Teen Wolf 1. Chapter 1

**Note: **I own nothing but my OC's, sadly

I sat on the lumpy couch upside down so that my feet stuck in the air and my head hung off of the bottom of the couch, making me stare at the TV. I sighed loudly to the rather large golden colored dog in the corner of the living room. School started back tomorrow and though I was happy to see my friends, I really didn't feel like going to my classes. The door to the small apartment opened and closed.

I lifted my head slightly to see my friend Raf enter the room. Raf was short; there was no doubt about it. Her tiny 5'3" frame and petite size made it easy for people to want to coddle her, like she would break. What they didn't know was that her petit frame consisted of nothing but muscle. Raf had a natural dark tan and a round face, but there wasn't an inch of fat on her body. She had the slightest hint of a tan, and jet black, silky, hair that fell to just above her butt. As usual, Raf had her hair braided down her back. I couldn't ever recall a time where Raf wore it any differently, except maybe all of it pulled up in a bun. Raf had three piercings in each ear lobe and her top right cartilage was pierced. She also had her nose pierced and her right eyebrow was pierced twice. They weren't loud piercings, in fact you could barely notice them, but it did make her look like she had a certain edge to her. Despite Raf's girly features, she was anything but girly. In fact, she wore clothes and acted the complete opposite of girly. Raf purposely didn't wax her eyebrows, making them a little bushier than most girls; she never wore make up, not even chapstick; her clothes were always t-shirts that were two sizes too big and granny jeans; she only ever wore flip flops unless her job required her to wear something else; her only jackets was one gray hoodie with a beige Carhartt jacket pulled over it. The most interesting thing about her was her dark gray eyes, that reminded me of storm clouds.

Raf was currently in her jacked and was wearing black dress pants and close toed black shoes. She threw her apron from the restaurant that she worked at on the coat rack along with her jacket. Before she could take off her shoes, her dog Jack ran to greet her. He jumped up on his hind legs; making him only two inches shorter than her, as he gave her, what she called 'kisses'.

"I missed you too big boy!" Raf cooed in a voice one would typically associate with the way you talked to babies. I sighed loudly from the couch.

Raf looked at me, "What you moanin' about over there?" She said in her slightly low, but still girly voice.

"I want to go for a run, but my mom told me I couldn't unless I had someone run with me!" I said while looking at her expectantly.

Raf sighed as she pushed Jack off of her. "But I just got off an eight hour shift at work!" She whined. "Can't you make one of your brother's go with you?"

I scoffed. "I can't make Patty or Garrett do anything! Pleeeeeeaaaaassssseeeeee!" I begged, knowing she couldn't say no to me when I put on my begging face.

She sighed loudly and slouched over in defeat while also hanging her head and letting her arms fall limply in front of her. "Fine. Let me go change." She said in a low voice that she drew out. As I jumped up and cheered, Raf began moving forward in the same position.

A few minutes later, Raf was back in a slightly baggy t-shirt and shorts that came to mid thigh.

"It's the middle of winter! How are you not going to freeze?!" I exclaimed.

She smirked at me and shrugged. "Come on Jack!" She called.

"Well, we aren't taking your motorcycle! It's too cold!" I called after her as I stomped out of her door and slammed the front door closed.

Raf turned around and rolled her eyes at me. "We aren't taking anyone's car anywhere. If we are going on a run, we are doing it right and running from the start." She said.

I sighed as I stood next her. Raf had such a dominating personality that I sometimes forget I was a few inches taller than her. My skinny frame stood at 5'7". I felt as though I towered over her. I wore sofie shorts over my running shorts as well as a t-shirt, which did little to keep me warm, which made my already pale skin look much paler. I pulled my shoulder length, straight black hair into a ponytail and began the jog with Raf and Jack.

I looked at Jack and noticed that he didn't have a leash on and was just running between us.

"Why don't you use a leash?" I asked

Raf's grey eyes met my hazel green ones and with the most serious face answered me. "Why would he need a leash?" She asked in complete confusion.

"To make sure he doesn't walk away! Duh!" I replied.

Raf glanced down to Jack, who was still running between us, then back up to me. "_Right_. _Clearly_ I am going to have a hard time controlling him." She replied as sarcastically as possible.

"I will never know how you got him to be so obedient." I said as I shook my head.

"It's all part of my bond with him, Madison. It's all about how you form the bond. I rescued him as a puppy from under the house, and now he is loyal to me." Raf said smugly. I rolled my eyes at her.

"So this has nothing to do with the fact that you're a Werebear? Gosh that sounds weird. Almost like Care Bear." I thought out loud.

Raf scoffed out loud. "Maybe that does have something to do with it and maybe it doesn't. And werebear does not sound weird. What _does_ sound weird is you saying gosh. Oh, and if you ever call me a Care Bear again, I will cut you!"

I laughed knowing she was halfway kidding, halfway serious. I abruptly stopped laughing as we came next to the Beacon Hill entrance.

"Let's go in here! I love running through the forest at night." I said excitedly, already turning into the forest.

"What! No way! The sign says no entrance after dark. Don't you know what's out there?!" Raf said as she ran after me.

"Of course I do! You told me about it! But that's why I brought you along. Now I am protected!" Raf rolled her eyes at me but followed anyways.

The deeper into the forest we went, the quieter and darker it got. The sounds of nature surrounded us, only being broken by our heavy breathing. We had long since stopped talking in order to be able to breath. Suddenly Raf stopped and looked around, her entire body going on alert. I stopped and opened my mouth to ask what was wrong, but was cut off by Jack's barking. I jumped in fright.

"What is it?" I whispered to Raf.

Raf's eyes scanned the trees as she answered me. "I smell something. I think -" Raf was cut off by a twig snapping some where in the distance.

Raf's head swung around to the noise and stepped protectively in front of me as Jack started growling, something I had never heard him do before. Red eyes shown in the distance from where the sound came from. A low growl echoed in the forest, loud enough that even my human ears could hear it. Raf let her own growl sound back. I could feel the vibrations of the growl go through Raf's body as I held onto her back. The sound of Raf growling no longer surprised me. I knew that she wouldn't do anything to hurt me and that she was perfectly capable of keeping herself in control around me.

The red eyes disappeared in the distance. Raf stayed in her protective stance, but spoke softly to me.

"We should go. That was an Alpha. Let's run." Before I could even respond Raf had spun around, grabbed my hand and begun to drag me out of the forest. We were almost out of the forest when I tripped on something and fell flat on my face.

"Uh, Madison! Seriously! We're not safe! We need to go. Madison? Hello? Earth to Madison!" Raf said as she waved a hand in front of my face.

I, however, didn't notice since my eyes were glued on a pair of legs, just a pair of legs laying in front of me. Raf finally seemed to notice what I was looking at as I heard her gasp.

"Shit. So I did smell…" Raf trailed off. I seemed unable to look away from the legs. The girl, and she was a girl considering the parts she had, had been cut in half right in above the belly button. The top half of the girl's body was nowhere to be seen, but I highly doubted I really wanted to see that. The girl's intestines' were falling out at the waist. At the sight of the intestines I quickly scooted back and threw up. Raf rubbed my back.

"Ok. Now we really need to get out of here." Raf said as she pulled me up. I shook her off as she tried to pull me forward.

"What? No! We have to call the police." I countered.

Raf looked at me baffled. "No we don't. We just pretend like nothing happened. Let the poor girl be someone else's problem."

I stared gapping at Raf. "Are you crazy? We just found half of a dead body. We have to call this in!"

Jack started whining and nudging the dead girls legs, as if he were sorry for the girl's death.

"Look, even Jack thinks that we should be calling this in." I added.

Raf huffed and rolled her eyes. "Well, be quick about it before we get killed by the Alpha too."

After quickly dialing the police, they were there in a matter of ten minutes. The Sheriff quickly came up to us.

"Are you girls all right?" He asked with a very kind voice.

"Yes sir." I responded quietly, still pretty shaken over finding a dead body. Well, half of one at least.

"Alright, are you young ladies both minors?" He asked next.

"No sir, I'm not." Raf spoke up.

The Sheriff glanced at Raf in surprise, as if expecting her to be younger than me. To be fair, Raf's shortness tended to make her look 15 rather than 19.

"Alright, What are both of your names?" He asked as the deputy next to him opened her note pad and was poised to write down our answers.

"I'm Raf Espinoza and this is Madison Elliott."

The Sheriff nodded in understanding. "Can you young ladies tell me how you found the body please?"

As we recounted out tale, the police began their search with dogs for the rest of the body. The officer that was taking down our story also tried calling my mother and my older brother, but neither of them answered.

"I can get her home Sheriff. It's no big deal." Raf answered.

The Sheriff nodded in agreement. "I'll get one of my deputies to walk you back to your car."

"Uh, actually, we ran here." I responded, while shooting a glare in Raf's direction to let her know that I blamed her for the car situation. Raf merely rolled her eyes.

"Oh, well then in that case, would you girls mind waiting around for a little bit until one of my deputies is free to take you home?" I nodded rapidly while Raf shrugged and nodded slowly. "If you will follow me then ladies."

Raf and I slowly trudged after the Sheriff and his deputies as they walked around the forest. Jack walked in between us, as if nothing was wrong and we were still on our run. I was thoroughly surprised that Jack didn't run up to the other dogs that the Sheriff had out sniffing. The Sheriff himself kept glancing at Jack wearily with his lack of leash, as if he expected the same thing any minute.

"That's quite a well trained dog you have there." The Sheriff commented while he shined his flash light around on the floor of the forest.

"Thanks!" Raf responded with a smile.

The Sheriff opened his mouth to speak, but Jack began barking as he ran up next to a tree close by, which then caused the other dogs to begin barking. The Sheriff scowled, as if to reprimand us for not having the dog on a leash, but before he could a body yelped and fell to the ground. Jack continued to bark at the man, while the deputies began running over.

"Hold it right there!" One of the deputies shouts as Raf pulls me protectively behind her.

"Hang on, hang on. This little delinquent belongs to me." The Sheriff says. Raf whistles and Jack stops barking and trots back to her side.

"Dad. How are you doing?" A gangly body says as he springs up. I gasp a little realizing that it was my classmate Stiles Stilinski. I had almost forgotten that his dad was the Sheriff. Raf looked at me questioningly.

"Do you listen into all of my phone calls?" The Sheriff asked.

"No!" Stiles quickly denied, but was given a pointed look from his father in response. Stiles let out a large sigh. "Not the boring ones."

"So where is your usual partner in crime?" The Sheriff asks as he begins to shine his flashlight around the woods, expecting to find another person.

"Who, Scott? Scott's home. He said he just wanted to get a good night sleep before first day of school tomorrow, you know, get some sleep before lacrosse try outs. It's just me…in the woods…alone…" Stiles trailed off seeing his fathers disbelieving look.

"Scott you out there? Scott?" The Sheriff called. There was no reply. The Sheriff sighed before turning to his son, grabbing him by the neck and jerking him into a walk. "Well young man, I'm gonna walk you back to your car, and you and I, we're gonna have a discussion about something called violation of privacy. Ladies, if you and your dog would please follow me." The Sheriff said as he passed by us.

As we followed I saw Stiles strain his neck in his fathers grip to try and get a look at us, but his father jerked his head forward as he continued to lecture him all the way to his car.

As we walked Raf leaned over to whisper to me. "Did I hear his Dad just call him Stiles? As in _THE _Stiles that you have been crushing on since we became friends three years ago?"

My eyes bulged and I quickly shushed her, looking up to make sure that Stiles or his father hadn't heard.

Raf chuckled. "I guess that's a yes." I slapped her across the arm, warning her to be quiet.

It wasn't long before we approached a blue jeep. "Alright son. You are going to take these two girls home. You are not going to bother them or annoy them on their drive. Once you drop them off, you go straight home. Is that understood?" The Sheriff said in a stern voice.

Stiles nodded his had dramatically. "Crystal." He replied. Stiles glanced at us for the first time. He glanced at Raf quickly, before looking at me. I could see a spark of recognition in his eyes and immediately felt my face burn from embarrassment at the sweaty way I probably looked. Stiles quickly glanced at Jack. "Uh, no. No animals go in my jeep." Stiles said firmly to his father and us.

"If Jack doesn't come, then I don't come." Raf said stubbornly as she crossed her arms.

Stiles threw up his hands. "That's fine with me. The back seats not all that clean anyways."

"Then my dog would probably have made it smell better." Raf quipped.

Stiles mouth opened and closed while he made an offended scoff. "I'll have you know that my car smells…never mind." Stiles said in defeat. Raf smirked.

"Stiles, you are taking all three of them home. Just help them get in the jeep." The Sheriff said as waited for us.

"Dibs on back seat! Come on Jack!" Raf said as she quickly opened the door and yanked the front seat back. Before Stiles could open his mouth, Raf had quickly jumped into the back seat followed by Jack. Raf slammed the seat back and peaked her head in between the front seats. "Well? Y'all coming?" She asked. I looked to Stiles who was looking at me. I shrugged and quickly looked away when I felt myself start to blush. I jumped into the front seat and the Sheriff shut the door for me.

Stiles slid into the driver seat and started the car before throwing a quick wave to his dad. "Sooo….Where to?" Stiles asked as he looked to me.

"Uh, just to the Meadow Apartment complex down the road." I said while blushing a little. Stiles nodded as he continued down the road. I felt Stiles glancing at me but I refused to look at him, knowing I would end up embarrassing myself.

"I go to school with you right? We've had a few classes together haven't we?" Stiles asked. I just nodded in response and tucked a stray hair behind my ear. "Your names Madison right?" He asked me. I nodded as I shivered at the cold. Now that we weren't running or having the potential of dying, I finally began to feel the cold of the night. "Are you cold? I have a jacket back here somewhere." Stiles said as he noticed my shivering form.

"No, no. I'm good. You don't have to…" I trailed off as Stiles continued to search in the back seat for his jacket.

"Aha!" He exclaimed as he threw the jacket in my lap. I quietly slid on the jacket and murmured a thank you.

"Don't worry. I'm not cold." Raf said as her and Jack popped their heads in between Stiles and I, causing us both to jump. They had both been so quiet I forgot they were back there. "And in case you were wondering, I don't go to school with you either." Raf interjected. Stiles still had a hand on his chest, like he was trying to calm down his heart. Raf glanced down at Jack's face, which was right below her own. "Jack says he's good too. He also says he's never seen you at school either." Jack began licking Raf's chin right after she finished.

Stiles rolled his eyes. "That's good because I'm pretty sure I would remember if I had a dog for a classmate." Stiles said as he glared at Jack. Suddenly Jack started barking and howling, causing Stiles and I to jump again.

"Raf! Can't you make –" I trailed off as I turned to see Raf looking out the back of the jeep, meaning she had probably heard the same thing that Jack had.

"Make it shut up! Please!" Stiles said as Jack continued to bark. Raf seemed to snap out of her trance as she wrapped her arms around Jack and scratched him while making a shushing noise.

"Right here." I said as we pulled up next to our apartment building. Stiles slowed to a stop. "Well, thanks for the ride." I said as I awkwardly stared at Stiles.

Raf popped up in between us again. "Yeah, thanks!" Raf said as she turned to look at me as I glared at her. "Come on! Out! I'm hungry!" I sighed and grudgingly got out of the car. Raf quickly got out and grabbed my arm as she dragged us to our apartment building. I turned in time to see Stiles driving off. I quickly slid my arm out from Raf's and threw a punch in her arm. Instead of even faking like it hurt her, she laughed and turned to face me.

"You are worse than my brothers!" I yelled at her. Raf laughed harder.

"I know." She replied as she smiled slightly.

I dropped my smirk. "What did you hear in the car?" I asked.

Raf's playful attitude went away and she looked at the forest beside our apartment building. "It was the alpha howling. I think it bit someone." I felt my heart speed up. "It smelled like a wolf out there." Raf mumbled more to herself than me.

"Don't go back out there tonight. Wait till tomorrow at least." I blurted. Raf nodded absently as she started at the forest still. "I'm serious Raf! Promise me!"

Raf mumbled something that sounded like "Yeah, yeah, sure."

I knew she was still going to go out as soon as I went back in my apartment. I searched my brain for a way to make her stay.

"Pinky promise me." I said. This seemed to snap Raf out of her staring.

"What?" She asked. I knew she never broke pinky promises. As stupid as it sounds, she thinks of them as a sacred bond. To the point of where if she breaks it, she will cut off her pinky. So far she hasn't broken one since she had both pinkies.

"Pinky promise me that you wont go out there tonight and that you will wait until morning."

Raf sighed in annoyance but took my pinky and shook it with her own. "Fine. Pinky promise. Now go to sleep you no good cheat." I laughed at Raf's look of pure defeat as I walked back into my house. As I shut the door, I had the sudden feeling that things were about to get crazy in this town.

**Authors Note: **This is my first FanFiction, so let me know what y'all think. I am open to anything that you guys think need improvement and what not. I'll post the next chapter hopefully with in the week!


	2. Chapter 2

The second school day finally ended. I rejoiced with everyone else as I made my way down the hall to the student parking lot. Much to my disappointment, I didn't have any classes with Stiles this semester, though I did have a few with his friend Scott. As I walked toward the parking lot, I saw Stiles standing there trying to talk to Scott at his locker, but Scott paid him no attention as he stared longingly at the new girl. I took a deep breath and made my way toward Stiles.

"Hey Stiles." I said with a smile. Stiles quickly stood up from the locker he was leaning against, flailing slightly before he smiled back at me.

"Oh! Hey Madison. What's up?" He asked.

"I just wanted to return your jacket to you from last night. And thank you for the ride." I paused briefly as I handed him the jacket. "And I wanted to apologize about my friend the other night. She enjoys surprising and scaring people a little too much. And she likes to pick fun at people."

"Heh, yea, it's no big deal. Though, I have been meaning to ask you, if you and your friend were the ones who found the body?" At the mention of the body, I had a flash of queasiness, but it was gone just as quickly.

"Yeah, we were. Why?" I asked.

Stiles opened his mouth to answer, but before he could get anything out my oldest brother appeared at my side.

"Come on, Madison! I want to get that free desert Raf promised us from the restaurant she works at." My brother said as he wrapped his arm around my shoulder. He finally noticed Stiles' presence and looked him up and down. "Who's tall and lanky?" He asked. I opened my mouth to respond, but before I could Stiles stuck out his slightly shaky hand.

"Stiles Stilinski. Who are you?" He asked.

I was rather impressed. My brother was only a senior, but he was 6'8" tall. He was slightly muscular from playing basketball. He had dark green eyes and black hair like mine. His face seemed to be etched in a permanent scowl, making him pretty intimidating. Most people when they first met him were too scared out of their wits of him to respond. When you acted like his scariness didn't faze you and if you talked to him first, he instantly liked you.

"Patrick Elliott. I'm Madison's older brother. It's good to meet you Stilinski." Patrick said as he finished sizing Stiles up and seemed pleased. "Come on, let's go." My brother said as he continued to drag me down the hallway.

"Bye!" Stiles called after me. I waved as I let my brother drag me down the hallway. I sighed.

"You and Raf are waaay too much alike." I grumbled. Patrick laughed as we got in the car.

* * *

We sat at a booth off to the side of the restaurant eating cheesecake. Patrick sat next to our youngest brother Garrett. Garrett was only a freshman, but he was already 6'1". He had our family's signature black hair and the same dark green eyes as Patrick. Both of them sat across from me as they scarfed down their cheesecake as fast as possible.

"So are you and that Stilinski guy dating?" Patrick asked out of the blue.

I scrunched my brows in confusion. "No. Why would you say that?"

My brother inspected his cheesecake. "Just wanted to make sure whether or not I should like him or not." I snorted and rolled my eyes in response. My brother glanced behind me. "That and he's walking this way." He said with a smirk. I whipped my head around and sure enough Stiles was walking toward me, looking pretty worried. Without a greeting Stiles plopped down next to me in the booth and started chewing on his fingernail.

"Stiles?" I asked uncertainly. Stiles turned and stared at me for a few intense seconds, not breaking eye contact. I felt myself blushing under his gaze.

"When you guys found the body the other night on your jog, did you notice anything weird?" Stiles finally blurted, waiting expectantly for my answer.

Before I could respond, Patrick interrupted. "Wait, you found the body in the woods a few days ago?! Why was I not informed?!"

"That's so cool! Why do all the cool things happen when I'm not around?" Garrett grumbled as pieces of food fell out of his mouth.

I opened my mouth to respond but was once again cut off before I could speak. "Yes! She was the one who found the dead body! Moving on!" Stiles exclaimed, while flailing his arms around a little. I ignored my brother and looked at Stiles.

"What do you mean weird? What's weirder than finding a body cut in half?" I asked.

Stiles looked agitated and waved his hands to dismiss my comment. "No, I mean like, where there any animals around?"

I stiffened at his comment. Did he somehow know about the wolf there? Stiles seemed to notice my reaction and stiffened himself.

"Wwwhat do you mean?" I asked slowly and cautiously.

"Like, did you see any animals in the area? Like a coyote or a fox? Maybe a-a wolf?" Stiles stuttered out.

My spine instantly straightened. Stiles took in my demeanor and kept pressing. "You did! Didn't you?" Stiles did wait for my reply and began mumbling to himself. I could make out was 'just great', 'bit', 'Scott', and 'freaking werewolf'. My eyes widened at his words. He had figured it out. I instantly shoved Stiles out of the booth, making him flail around and fall to the floor. I quickly stood up and grabbed his arm as I yanked him up.

"We need to go talk to Raf." I said to my brothers as I quickly walked over to the register that Raf was punching things into. "Call Scott and have him come here." I said to Stiles, who was still being dragged by me through the restaurant. I heard Stiles grumbling about not having time for this but he still got out his phone and messaged Scott.

Raf turned to us as soon as we reached her. Before she could open her mouth, words were already rushing out of mine. "Scott go bit by the wolf from the other night. Stiles already figured it out." Raf's eyes grew large and she glanced around the restaurant. Raf grabbed both of us by the arm in a tight grip and guided us over the side of the restaurant.

"Madison, honey. I know you have a hard time controlling the volume of your voice. But supernatural information does not need to be talked about in a loud voice at the restaurant that I work at." Raf said as she finally stopped us in the back corner of the restaurant.

Stiles eyes bulged out of his head and he flailed about for a second before he could get the words out. "What?! You two already know?" He whisper yelled at us.

"About the current werewolf situation? Yes." Raf said bluntly.

Stiles open and closed his mouth as he gapped at her before his whisky brown eyes swung to meet mine.

I shrugged in response, not really answering his question. Stiles huffed in annoyance at not being answered.

"So, tonight's full moon right?" He asked. Raf gave a curt nod. "And y'all lose control and kill people on full moons, right?" Again, Raf gave a curt nod.

"Until we learn how to control it, yes. We have to get others to lock us away so we don't hurt anyone." Raf clarified as Stiles nodded in understanding.

"So Scott going to a party on a date tonight would be bad then right?" Stiles asked as Raf's demeanor shifted momentarily to defensive and worried.

"Yes. It would be a very bad thing." She said darkly.

"Ms. Espinoza! You have tables that need waiting!" Raf's manager called to her, startling us. Raf looked at us and rolled her eyes.

"Be right back." She said as she wondered off.

Scott appeared out of nowhere causing both Stiles and I to jump. Scott snickered at our reactions while Stiles slapped him across the arm. "Dude! Don't do that!"

"Sorry, couldn't help it with the way you guys were whispering over here." Scott responded still chuckling a little. Stiles was so wound up he couldn't stand still and was bouncing back and forth from foot to foot. "How much Adderall have you had today?" Scott questioned curiously.

"A lot. Doesn't matter, okay? Just listen." Stiles began as he started spastically trying to pull papers out of his backpack.

"Oh? Is this about the body?" Scott asked as he glanced at me, as if noticing my presence for the first time.

"No. They're still questioning people, even Derek Hale." He replied while making a tiny triumphant sound at finding the papers.

"Derek- who?" I asked.

"The guy we saw in the woods the other day?" Scott asked Stiles, completely ignoring my comment.

"Hello?! Who is creepy woods guy?" I asked, waving my hands slightly in front of their faces. Stiles shoved my hand out from in front of his face and sighed exasperated.

"Yeah, but that's not it okay?!" Stiles replied, while everyone continued to ignore my question.

"Okay…what then?" Scott asked.

"Remember the joke in the woods the other day? Well, it's not a joke anymore." Stiles said, while looking Scott straight in the eye, trying to get Scott to believe what he was saying.

"What do you mean?" Scott asked confused.

"The wolf- the bite in the woods… I started doing all of this reading. Do you even know why a wolf howls?" Stiles asked Scott.

"Should I?" Scott asks, looking at me confused.

"It's a signal. It's how it signals to the rest of the pack its location." I answered before Stiles could.

"A whole pack of wolves?" Scott asked looking even more confused.

"No. Werewolves." Stiles said while still looking at Scott.

Scott's face quickly transformed into one of being completely pissed off. "Are you guys seriously wasting my time with all of this? Stiles, you know I'm picking up Allison in an hour."

"I saw you on the field today, Scott. Okay? What you did wasn't just amazing, all right? It was impossible." Stiles interjected while he tried to convey how important this was to Scott.

"What did he do on the field?" I asked.

"Yea, so I made a good shot?" Scott said as he turned to leave, as everyone continued to ignore my questions.

"No," Stiles said as he made Scott turn back around to face him. "You made an incredible shot. I mean, the way you moved – your speed, your reflexes… y'know, people can't just suddenly do that overnight. A-and then there's the vision and the senses… and don't even think that I don't notice that you don't need your inhaler anymore."

"Okay!" Scott snapped, causing me to jump back a little in surprise. I glanced around the room to look for Raf, hoping she could come 'take care of Scott' if the need arouse but I didn't see her in the room. My eyes snapped back to Scott as he continued talking. "Look, I can't talk about this now. We'll talk tomorrow." Scott turned to leave again, but Stiles stepped in front of him so that Scott's back was now against the wall.

"No, Scott! The full moon is tonight!" Stiles said slightly panicking.

"What are you two trying to do?!" Scott said in a slightly raised voice. I noticed that a few of the customers eating at the tables were starting to turn and look at us. "I just made first line, I got a date with a girl who I can't believe wants to go out with me, and everything in my life is somehow perfect. Why are you trying to ruin it for me?!"

"We're trying to help. You're cursed Scott." Stiles said sadly, still trying to make him see reason.

"The full moon is also when your bloodlust is at its peak." I responded from beside both of them.

"Bloodlust?" Scott questioned me, with anger filling his eyes.

"Yeah, your urge to kill." Stiles finished for me. Scott's angry eyes snapped back to Stiles.

"I'm already starting to feel an urge to kill, Stiles." Scott said while looking pointedly at him. Stiles didn't seem the least bit deterred by this information. Stiles flailed as he pulled up some of his papers.

"The change can be caused by anger or anything that raises their pulse. I don't know about you, but I haven't seen anyone raise your pulse like Allison does!" Stiles said while stuffing the papers back into his book bag.

Scott looked like he was about to snap. "Stiles,- maybe we should take a little breather and- " I started, but Stiles ignored me and reached into Scott's jacket pocket.

"What are you doing?" Scott demanded.

"I'm cancelling the date." Stiles said as he pulled out Scott's phone from the pocket.

"No! Give it to me!" Scott yelled as he swung around and pinned Stiles to the wall while bringing back his right hand to punch Stiles. Without thinking I reached up with my hand and grabbed Scott's fist. Scott's hand snapped to me, as they flashed a golden yellow. My eyes widened as I realized that I had just turned this werewolves anger on to me, and I had not protection. As Scott's hand went down to throw me off, I noticed he was going to hit me in the stomach. Before that could happen, a waitress' tray was shoved in between my abdominal's and Scott's hand. When Scott's hand made contact with the plastic tray in made an awful scrapping noise. I glanced over to see that Raf had come over just in time to stop me from getting hurt. Raf was currently glaring at Scott, as Scott panted and looked between the three of us, before making a quick glance around the room at the customers. I noticed myself that they were all staring at us; the entire restaurant had gone silent. Patrick was halfway out of his seat to come over to us, but I quickly shook my head no. Scott looked remorsefully at Stiles, who had shrunken to the floor and was now looking at his best friend in a little bit of fear.

"I'm sorry." Scott panted out. "I – I gotta get ready for that party." Scott glanced again at Raf and I before running out of the restaurant. Raf stepped forward and pulled Stiles to his feet before running her eyes over both Stiles and I.

"Are both of y'all ok?" She asked. At a loss for words, Stiles and I numbly nodded in response before Stiles quickly grabbed the plastic waitresses tray. On the side where Scott had smacked his hand against it were three claw marks.

Stiles face grew panicked as he looked from Raf to I. "We have to go to that party too; to make sure that he doesn't hurt anyone." I stated turning to Raf.

Raf sighed. "I don't get off work till 11:30 at the earliest." I opened my mouth to tell her to just leave when her manager suddenly burst into our little group circle.

"Ms. Espinoza! It is perfectly clear in the employee handbook that all personal spats are not to take place at work; otherwise you are due to be fired immediately! You are fired immediately! You can come by for your last pay check later!" He said in a nasally voice.

Raf smiled. Yes, she actually smiled at him. "Thank God! I just had a family emergency and needed to leave anyways." Raf said as she took off her apron and handed it to the dumbstruck manager.

Raf grabbed Stiles and my arm and dragged us to my brothers' table. After throwing down a few dollars to cover our food, she quickly dragged us back to the parking lot. I glanced behind my shoulder to yell at Patrick to grab my purse, but Patrick already had it and was dragging a whiny Garrett as they walked behind us. Man, I had the best brother ever.

As soon as we rushed out o f the parking lot, Stiles ran to his jeep. "Wait! Where are you going?" I yelled after him. Stiles opened his car door and yelled at us. "If Scott is going to that party, then so am I. I have to make sure he doesn't hurt anyone."

* * *

As I finished putting on my finishing touches for the party, Patrick barged into my room. "Knock much?" I yelled at him. Patrick ignored me as he shut the door. "You are not going to that party where a werewolf is there and has no control." Patrick said has he stared me down. I started at Patrick, weighing my options. "Well, I'm not letting Stiles go by himself."

Patrick glared harder at me. "No, absolutely not."

I huffed. "You can't tell me what to do Patrick."

"I'll tell mom." Patrick said smugly.

It was times like this that I regretted telling my mom and step-dad about the supernatural goings on in my life. Then an idea struck me.

"You could come with me to keep an eye on me." I offered.

Patrick contemplated before nodding in agreement. I made to walk out the door, but Patrick pointed his finger in my face. I felt myself going cross eyed trying to stare at it.

"You stay by me the entire time." I rolled my eyes, but nodded in agreement, not wanting to waste anymore time arguing.

We walked out of our apartment at the same time as Raf did.

"Perfect timing! We need a ride to a party." Patrick said as he clapped his hands together. Raf looked anxious. "Fine, but you will probably need to find another ride home. I'm going out running tonight."

* * *

The party's music was thumping loud, blaring so loud that we could hear it from outside the house.

"Call me if you need me." Raf said was she dove away.

"Let's get this over with." Patrick said as he grabbed my arm and pulled me after him.

The house was over flowing with people. I couldn't see any one through the crowd. "There's that Stiles guy." My brother pointed out.

I stood on my toes to try and find him, but to no luck. I huffed and dropped back down to my feet. Patrick rolled his eyes at me and dragged me till we were standing by Stiles as he talked to two friends.

"You two. Leave. Now." Patrick commanded Stiles' friends while wearing a slightly scary face.

The two guys scurried away looking frightened. Stiles looked between my brother and I, a little frightened.

"How's Scott?" I asked, trying to calm him down a little.

Stiles relaxed his stance but still looked a little worried. "He looked ok. He's dancing with Allison in the back."

"We need to find a way to get him out of here before he starts to shift." Patrick said

Stiles narrowed his eyes at him. "Wow, glad you thought of that. I _never_ would have thought about the fact that he didn't need to come to this party. Don't you think I tried that already? Or did you miss the restaurant experience?" Stiles snapped.

Patrick rose to his full height. "Ok shithead, here's what's going to happen, you're-" Patrick was cut off by a stumbling Scott bumping into him.

"Scott, buddy. You ok?" Stiles asked in a concerned voice.

Scott ignored us and continued pressing to the front door. I turned back around to talk to Stiles, but the spot was empty. I turned around again to see Stiles sprinting as fast as he could through the crowd after Scott. "Come on Patrick!" I yelled as I dragged him after me.

By the time we made it to the front of the house, we saw Scott driving away, quickly followed by Stiles in his jeep. "He's going through his first shift. We have to go help Stiles control him." I said looking worriedly at Patrick.

"You can't control an out of control werewolf, especially on a full moon." Patrick said, staring after the cars.

"Come on, we need to find a ride." I said as we finally stepped off the porch.

"Do you guys need a ride too?" A girl's melodic voice said to us. I turned and recognized the new girl standing next to a guy who radiated creepy with a hint of hotness thrown in there. The new girl looked a little nervous and uneasy about the man. "This is Scott's friend Derek. He's giving me a ride home. Do you mind giving my friends a ride home too?" The girl asked.

I didn't recall having talked to the new girl yet, but maybe she just wasn't comfortable being alone with this guy. Wait; was this the Derek that Stiles mentioned earlier as being a suspect in that girls murder? I shared a look with Patrick. Patrick had his protective brother face on, and I knew we were going to help this girl.

"Sure, the more the merrier." Derek said in a deep voice that sounded like an extremely forced happy.

"Thanks Allison, you're a good friend to let us bum a ride off you guys." Patrick said. Wow, Patrick was way more observant at school than I am. How had he managed to find out the new girls name when he wasn't even in the same grade as her?

* * *

To say the car ride to Allison's house was awkward would be an understatement. You could have cut the tension with a knife.

"Thanks for the ride. I'll see you guys at school." Allison said as she got out of the car.

As soon as the door was closed, Derek began speeding off. "Uh, so should I come up front so I can give you directions to my house easier?" Patrick asked awkwardly.

"You guys aren't going home. Not till I get some answers." Derek said in a hard pissed off voice.

"What?" I squeaked out.

"Ho do you know about werewolves." He ground out. Patrick visibly tensed while I gasped. How did he know that we knew? He could have heard Patrick and I talking about it in the party, but that would mean he had super hearing, which would mean-. My thoughts were cut short as Derek and I made eye contact in the rear view mirror and his eyes turned an icy shade of blue. Patrick yanked at the back seat door handle, but the door didn't open.

"Child lock." I whispered as I tried the windows. Those were locked too. We whipped into the preserve at an alarming speed as I discretely pulled out my phone and clicked call for Raf. Right as the phone connected to Raf's number, my cell phone was ripped from my hand and thrown from the window. I looked up in time to see Patrick's phone having the same treatment. "Hey!" I exclaimed, but immediately quieted with the glare that Derek sent our way.

"I'm going for Scott, and then you're not leaving until I get answers." Derek growled. Derek put the car in park and yanked open the back door. "Out." He growled

Parker and I exchanged frightened looks. Derek growled with impatience and yanked Patrick from the car.

"Like I said, get _OUT_!" Derek growled in an even more animal like voice. I quickly slid out of the car and stumbled a little before Derek's vice grip landed on my arm. "Come with me." Derek growled under his breath as he began dragging us through the woods.


	3. Chapter 3

We walked through the woods for what felt like hours, but in reality, was probably only a few minutes. I had no idea where we were in the woods and knew the only way we could find our way out of here would be if he led us out. We stopped suddenly and Derek roughly pushed us to the forest floor.

"Wait here." Derek growled as he flashed us his bright blue eyes.

Derek stalked off, as Patrick and I watched him leave until we could no longer see his retreating back.

"I feel like the 'or else' was implied at the end of his sentence." Patrick said, still looking at where Derek had disappeared.

"Yea me too. Doesn't surprise me though with the color of his eyes." I said as I sat down and leaned back on my hands while staring at my feet.

"Alright, well he's plenty gone. Let's go." Patrick said as he stood up.

I remained seated as I replied, "You don't even know how to get out of here. If we leave we will just get more lost. And you know who's going to find us? Derek. That's who. He will sniff us out with that nose of his faster than you can say 'werewolf'. And then we will be in trouble."

Patrick yanked me to my feet and glared at me. "Don't you get it Madison? He's going to kill us whether we try to escape or not. Our best chance is to try."

I scoffed. "I actually don't think he's going to kill us. My gut tells me he won't. And getting more lost in the woods is not our only option. We can wait for Raf to find us. I got it to ring and she will see the missed call and come looking."

As I glared at Patrick he opened and closed his mouth a few times. "I totally forgot about that. That's a good idea. Maybe we should make some noise for her." Patrick said right before he let out a really loud and longs scream. I covered my ears as I rolled my eyes at him. Patrick finally stopped screaming and put his hands on his hips, seeming satisfied with the amount of noise he had made. Still nodding in continent with his noise making, Patrick added, "And he totally would have killed us."

I rolled my eyes at Patrick, not even bothering making a snide remark. We had literally been waiting one minute for Raf when Patrick sighed loudly. "This is taking too long. We should wander around and hope she finds us before Derek."

I shook my head. "No, she can find us faster if we stay in one place, especially if it is the same place as the scream."

Patrick threw his hands up in the air in exasperation. "Don't make me carry you out of here." Patrick threatened me. I opened my mouth to tell him I would kill him before I let that happen, but my voice died in my throat when I saw Derek and Scott running toward us. My brother came and stood beside me while we watched Scott and Derek pant next to us.

Scott leaned against a tree and asked, "Who was that?"

"Hunters. The kind who have been hunting us for centuries." Derek answered.

"Us?! You mean you! You did this to me!" Scott bellowed.

I opened my mouth to tell Scott that that was impossible, but Patrick squeezed my arm and gave me a look that said don't get involved.

"Is it really so bad Scott? That you can see better? Hear more clearly? Move faster than any human could ever hope? You've been given something that most people would kill for. The bite is a gift." Derek responded, not even trying to correct Scott.

"I don't want it." Scott retorted

"You will. And you're going to need me if you want to learn to control it." Derek's glare shifted to my brother and I. "Are you two going to answer my question now?" Derek snapped at us. Patrick stiffened next to me but we remained silent. Raf had never specifically said not to rat her out to other werecreatures, but it still felt like we shouldn't tell him about Raf unless she chose to let him know. Derek growled and took a step closer to us. "Are you hunters?" I glanced at Scott, who was looking at us curiously while he held his arm, which I hadn't noticed had been bleeding.

"No, we aren't hunters." Patrick answered

"Then what the hell are you?!" Derek practically yelled, causing me to jump slightly.

"_Well_, we're not werewolves." I responded with way more sass than I probably should have.

Derek growled lowly as he grabbed me by the neck and held me against a tree. Yeah, sass was definitely a mistake.

"How do you now about werewolves then?!" Derek growled in my face while Parker attempted to pull Derek off me. Derek shoved him to the ground and turned to look at me. His eyes were glowing blue and I could see his teeth beginning to grow. Before I could process what was happening, I was dropped to the forest floor and Derek no longer stood in front of me. Instead, Raf stood there protectively in front of Patrick and I.

"Touch either of them again and I'll cut you in half." She growled in a much lower voice than normal. I knew her eyes would be glowing green and her teeth would be out. Derek looked up from the forest floor at Raf in surprise. He looked her carefully up and down as he stood up. Derek had a good 9 inches of height on Raf and probably weighed twice as much.

Derek looked at her smugly, "I'd like to see you try." Fast as lighting Raf swung her fist and punched Derek square in the jaw. There was an awful crack as Derek stumbled a little back from the punch.

"Don't tempt me." Raf growled at him. Derek straightened up as he rubbed his jaw and looked at Raf with a new sense of respect. Derek turned to look at Scott again, who I had momentarily forgotten was there.

"You and me, Scott. We're brothers now." Derek said before stalking off. The four of us stayed silent for a moment before Patrick broke the silence.

"My guy says he wont kill us." Patrick said in a terrible imitation of my voice. "Such a load of shit. That's the last time we go with your gut." Patrick scoffed as he stood up and began shaking off the dirt.

Raf turned around to look us over. "Y'all ok?" She asked as she examined my neck.

"A little sore, but other than that, just peachy." I responded while smirking a little.

Raf rolled her eyes before going to stand in front of a shirtless Scott. Raf squatted down to Scott's eye level. "How's the arm? Mind if I take a look?" Raf asked softly as she held out her hand. Scott looked at her hesitantly before glancing to me. I nodded my head in encouragement. Scott slowly handed Raf his hurt arm. Raf inspected his arm before declaring, "It's almost all the way healed. It will be completely fine by morning. You should head home and try to get some sleep. I'm sure you're tired." Raf said in a kind, motherly voice. Scott nodded silently, looking like a sad puppy. "Cheer up, pup. We'll get you through this." Raf said to Scott as I saw her take some of his pain.

"Thanks." Scott said as she pulled him up.

"Don't mention it. Come on; let's get to the road. I didn't drive here, so we have a nice long walk ahead of us." Raf said as she began leading the way out of the forest. Patrick groaned in response but kept trudging through the woods.

* * *

We walked along the roads for a few minutes before a familiar blue jeep stopped on the road next to us. Stiles got out of the Jeep and stared at all of us. Scott glanced back at my brother, Raf, and I. "Can we give them a ride too?" He asked. Stiles nodded quietly while he opened the door for us. Raf, my brother, and I silently climbed in the back of the jeep. As we started down the road I shivered a little, finally realizing how cold it was. Stile noticed and flipped on the heat. No one broke the silence for a few seconds as we drove.

"You know what actually worries me the most?" Scott asked no one in particular as he settled into the front seat more.

"If you say Allison, I'm gonna punch you in the head." Stiles responded. Raf let out a snort of laughter.

"She probably hates me now." Scott mopped.

"I doubt that." Stiles assured him. "But you might wanna come up with a pretty amazing apology. Or you could, you know, just tell her the truth, that you're a freaking werewolf!" Scott glared at Stiles while Raf and I exchanged smiles of amusement. "Okay, bad idea…but hey, we'll get through this. If I have to I'll chain you up myself on full moon nights and will feed you live mice. I had a boa once, I can do it." Stiles said before they both started chuckling.

"So, what's your name?" Scott asked turning to look at Raf.

"Where are my manners? I'm Raf Espinoza. I'm Madison and Patrick's next door neighbor." She said flashing Scott a smile as she stuck out her hand. Scott shook it hesitantly.

"And you're a werewolf too?" Scott asked. Before Raf could respond Stiles swerved the jeep a little as he tried to turn around and look at Raf. Stiles settled for looking at her in the rear view mirror.

"What! You're a werewolf too?!" He asked, the excitement clear in his voice.

"No, I'm not a wolf, I'm a bear." Raf clarified.

"A bear?" Scott asked in confusion.

"A bear." Raf confirmed.

"A bear!" Stiles said in excitement.

"A bear." Raf confirmed again.

"A werebear?" Scott asked, still confused

"No, Scott. A CareBear. Of course a werebear you idiot." Stiles scoffed. Raf chuckled at them.

"I like you Stiles." Raf said with a contemplating look on her face.

"Uhhh…Thanks?" Stiles said confused. Raf squinted her eyes at both of them.

"Oh, no. Don't be nice to them. Can't we just not get involved?" Patrick groaned.

Raf ignored him and finally spoke once we stopped outside of our apartment. "Ok, give me your phones. Both of you." Raf commanded. Stiles and Scott exchanged a look of confusion.

"Why?" Stiles asked.

Raf huffed. "Just do it."

Stiles shrugged at Scott and they both passed their phones to her.

"And she does it anyways." Patrick grumbled as he watched Raf enter in her's, Patrick's, Garrett's, and my phone number in each phone and send a text to each of us so that we could have their numbers.

"There, now you have our number. If you need me any time of day, for anything, just call and I'll come." Raf said as she handed back their phones.

"Uh, thanks." Scott said looking surprised and a little relieved.

Raf shrugged as she got out of the car. "No problem. Stay safe you two." We watched as the pair drove off before silently walking up the stairs to our apartment. Patrick opened the door and went inside. I stepped one foot into follow, but noticed Raf staring at the woods beside our apartment. "What was the other werewolf's name?" Raf asked without looking away from the woods.

"Derek Hale." I answered.

"Hale?" Raf asked, turning to look at me in confusion. There was a sadness in her eyes before she turned back to the forest. "I know you're there and can hear me Derek. Now come talk to me to my face like a man." Raf said in the same voice level that she was using to talk to me. There was a pause of silence while we waited. "Go inside Madison. I want to talk to Derek alone."

"No, I'm not leaving you alone with him." I said putting my hands on my hips.

Raf rolled her eyes. "I can take care of myself. At least give me the illusion of privacy and close the door while you spy on us from the peep hole."

I squinted my eyes at her but nodded in response. I quickly closed the door and looked at the peephole. By the time I looked back, Derek was already standing in front of her.

"You're friends are strangely loyal for humans." Derek growled out. Did he always growl when he talked? There voices were muffled as I tried to listen through the door. Raf' voice was even harder to hear.

"I only befriend the best. You think I would tell someone my secret who wasn't trust worthy?"

Before either of them could continue, I butted in. "Can you two talk louder? You're making it hard to eavesdrop. If you don't talk louder, I'm going to come out there to listen." I said in a little loud voice. Both werecreatures snapped their heads toward me and glared at me through the door. They both looked murderous, so I dead bolted the door just in case. Raf and Derek simultaneously rolled their eyes at me.

"Though they can be a pain in the ass at times." Raf said in a louder voice. "Why don't you open the mail slot?" Raf asked.

Oh yeah…we do have one of those things don't we? I opened the slot in response, earning another eye roll from the pair. I was a little creepy how much their mannerisms were the same.

"If there's something you don't want her to hear, just whisper. Though be warned, unless you tell me not to tell her, I will tell her everything." Raf stated, talking normally again. I smiled smugly at knowing I was her confidant.

"I haven't seen a bear since I was 9." Derek stated while studying her.

"Yea, we tend to keep to ourselves. I actually thing that might have been my pack that came to see your family." Raf said.

Derek narrowed his eyes at her. "You're an Espinoza?" Raf nodded in response. "Where's the rest of your pack?" He asked.

Raf glanced at the floor and shuffled uncomfortably. "There dead. I came here three years ago after they died, looking for your pack so I could have a place to stay. When I heard what happened to your family, I decided I would go ahead and stay; watch over Peter and see if any surviving Hale's ever came back. The rest is history."

Derek studied her with calculating eyes. "What's your name?" Derek finally asked.

"Raf." She simply responded.

"Is that short for anything?" Derek asked.

"Yes." Raf responded.

Derek waited for her to go on. When she didn't, he growled in frustration. "Do I get to know all of it?"

Raf looked at him thoughtfully. "Not yet. Not till I trust you."

Derek glared at her. "What? You don't trust me?"

"Trust is a two way street, so though titi's." Raf said crossing her arms over her chest. Derek turned and started walking away. "Oh and Derek." Raf called. Derek stopped walking to show he was listening but didn't turn around. "If you ever need anything, just come find me. All you have to do is ask."

Derek turned and looked at her with a bemused expression. "I thought you didn't trust me?" He said sassily.

"Oh, I don't. Doesn't mean I'm not willing to help you." Raf replied in a serious voice.

Derek looked at her with a confused expression. "Are you…a mother bear?" Derek asked uncertainly.

"Yep." Raf said. Derek looked at her a little softer but a little confused. Without another word he stalked off. Raf walked to her door. "Night, Madi." Raf called over her shoulder as she shut the door.

"Night!" I said before running to my room and passing out for the night.


	4. Chapter 4

I sat in the bleachers with my brothers as I waited for lacrosse practice to start. The air was chilly and I could feel myself freezing to my bones.

"When is this dumb practice going to start? I'm freezing my balls off here." Garrett grumbled as he played on his Nintendo DS.

"Would you quit your whining? Raf asked us to stay for practice to keep an eye out for Scott. She should be here from work any second now." I said as I searched the field for Scott, Stiles, or Raf.

"God, we should have gotten coffee or something." Garrett continued to whine.

"Shut up and play your game Garrett." Patrick snapped as he continued to read his book.

I shivered as I continued to search the field. Movement out of the corner of my eye made me turn my head toward the forest. Derek stood almost in the shadows by the edge of the forest. I debated whether I should point him out to my brother. Patrick was still pretty pissed that I hadn't thought Derek was going to kill us. I still didn't think Derek would have killed us. Deciding to not point him out, my leg began to bounce as I tried to sedate my large amount of curiosity about the guy. Against my better judgment, I decided to go and talk to him.

"I'm going to go to the bathroom." I announced as I got up. My brothers grumbled something unintelligible in acknowledgement as I walked down the stairs. I crept over to the side of the forest as softly and ninja like as I could, which basically meant not at all. As I walked up to stand beside Derek, he ignored me and continued to watch the field. I decided to do the same as I stood awkwardly beside him. I could feel the awkward all around me. I finally couldn't stand it anymore and felt the words rushing out of my mouth.

"So, you're here to make sure Scott doesn't shift right?" I asked as I turned to look at him. Derek didn't respond and continued to look forward. "You're going to help Scott right?" I asked, still getting no response from the wolf. "Why didn't you tell Scott that you weren't the alpha?" I inquired. Derek still didn't respond but I saw his jaw muscle flex in irritation. "What's wrong? Mistletoe gottcha tongue tied?" Derek finally turned to glare at me. "Wow. You look so happy right now." I said sarcastically.

"Are you stupid or something?" Derek finally spoke.

"If you don't answer my questions, why should I answer yours?" I asked in a snarky voice while I placed my hands on my hips.

"Because_ I_ wasn't about to get my throat ripped out." Derek snapped. I gave him a blank stare. "By someone's teeth." He added. I rolled my eyes at his antics.

"We both know you're bluffing. So just answer my questions." I said. Derek glared at me harder, turning his entire body to face me.

"What do you mean bluffing? Was your brain missing from your body last night, or did you just forget that I almost killed you?" Derek snapped. I rolled my eyes again.

"We both know you wouldn't have actually killed me. And we both know you're not going to hurt me right now." I said squinting my eyes at him as we had a silent staring contest. After a few seconds of the stare off, Derek rolled his eyes at me and turned to stare back at the field.

"Soooo." I said, waiting for Derek to acknowledge that I had said something. He didn't. "Woah. Derek. I'm going to need you to stop talking so much. You're _yapping_ my ear off." Derek turned to glare at me.

"Really Madison? Even I know that joke was lame." A voice said from behind me. I twirled around quickly to see Raf standing next to me still in her work clothes with her jacket thrown on over them.

"Well you try and get the wolf to answer questions. It's like trying to freaking pull his teeth out. Which would be a stupid thing to try on a werewolf." I said turning my head to glance between the two to see if they laughed. Both wore straight faces. I huffed and rolled my eyes at them as I turned back around to stare at the field, briefly noticing that Scott was now on it.

"No worries Madi. I like your humor." Raf said from beside me as we continued to watch the field. I scoffed.

"Like your sense of humor is that much better. At least my humor isn't as painfully awkward as yours." I said while crossing my arms.

"I will have you know that I –" Raf started but was cut off.

"Will you two just shut up?!" Derek snapped at us as his eyes turned icy blue and he turned to glare us down.

"If only that glare was intimidating. Don't worry Derek. One day you'll get that scary glare actually scary." Raf said as she reached behind me and gave Derek two patronizing pats on the arm. Derek growled under his breath but forced himself to look back at the field. I flinched as we watched Jackson knock Scott down.

"And why does it smell like car oil and grease?" Derek snapped turning to give us a quick look. Raf looked down at her grease covered work jump suit beneath her jacket.

"Probably because I work at a mechanic's shop and just got off the job." Raf said in a incredulous voice.

"You're a mechanic?" Derek asked in a surprised voice as he turned to give Raf a once over.

"Yea, so?" Raf asked in confusion. Derek shook his head and turned to stare back at the field. The air around us was back to tense and awkward. Raf randomly stuck her hands out in front of her and started grabbing at nothing in the air. I stared at her as if she had lost her mind.

"What are you doing?" I asked. I noticed that Derek was watching her strange movements curiously out of the corner of his eye.

"I can literally feel the awkward tension in the air." Raf said as she continued to grab at nothing in the air. I rolled my eyes while I opened my mouth to say something but was cut off by the sound of a large collision. I snapped my head around to look at the field in time to see Scott put Jackson on his ass. I laughed before I could stop myself. Both Raf and Derek turned to look at me as if I was crazy. I coughed awkwardly.

"Sorry, I just really don't like that guy." I mumbled. Raf snickered under her breath before her face grew serious. I notice that they were both staring intently at Scott, who was hunched over on the ground as Stiles rushed to his side. "Is he shifting?" I asked, worrying that Stiles might get hurt being so close.

"Yes." Derek bit out in a pissed off voice.

I gave a quick glance to his stony face before sprinting off after Stiles and Scott. I briefly registered that Raf was calling after me, but I ignored her and kept going. I arrived at the locker rooms just as Scott yelled at Stiles, "GET AWAY FROM ME!" Stiles looked at Scott stunned for a moment, so I ran in and grabbed his arm, pulling him further around the lockers. Scott wasted no time in jumping on top of the lockers as he continued to stalk Stiles and I from above. As we rounded the corner Stiles backed into the fire extinguisher. He pulled it off of the wall as Scott started toward us.

"Good idea." I said as I yanked the can from his hands and smacked the end of it against Scott's face. It temporarily stunned Scott, but really only furthered to make him more angry.

"What –no! Use the –ugh…thing!" Stiles stammered as he grabbed the extinguisher back from me and sprayed it in Scott's face as Scott stared towards us again. Before Stiles had even finished spraying, a hand grabbed the back of my jacket and yanked Stiles and I out into the hall. Raf began walking into the locker room.

"Wait here for a sec." She said, not even turning to look at us. Stiles and I looked at each other with wide eyes.

"Why did you follow me in? Do you have a death wish?" Stiles asked in a slightly pissed off tone. I narrowed my eyes at him.

"I was just trying to make sure your best friend didn't rip off your head. Next time I'll be sure not to make that mistake. Just keep in mind, that no me, means no Raf either." I said, getting a little pissed that he wasn't the slightest bit thankful for the little bit of help that I gave him in there. Stiles opened his mouth like he was going to speak, but a voice called out for him.

"Stiles?" Scott's weak voice sounded from inside the locker room. We both walked inside to see Scott sitting on a bench with his head in his hands and Raf standing in front of him. Raf nodded in reassurance to us that he was ok and stepped back to stand in the doorway with me as Stiles stepped forward.

"What happened?" Scott asked a little breathless as Stiles threw his gloves to the floor in anger.

"You tried to kill Madison and me." Stiles said, a little breathless himself from the fear of being killed. "It's like I told you before. It's the anger, it's your pulse rising. It's a trigger." Stiles explained as he sat down in front of Scott.

"But that's lacrosse. It's a pretty violent game if you hadn't noticed." Scott said in a tired voice.

"Well it's a lot more violent if you end up killing someone on the field." Stiles deadpanned. "You can't play Saturday. You're gonna have to get out of the game." Stiles reasoned.

"Good idea." Raf said in an even voice. Stiles ignored her but Scott looked between Stiles, Raf, and I.

"But I'm first line." Scott said pitifully, still looking between the three of us.

"Not any more." Stiles said as he stood up from the floor.

"You've got to be kidding me. First Allison's father is a Hunter and now this!" Scott exclaimed as he let his head fall back and hit the locker. Wait…Hunter?

"Wait a minute. Allison's dad is a Hunter?" I asked looking between Scott and Raf. Raf stood up straight from her laid back position at the door looking rather concerned.

"Yes. Her father is the one who shot me the other night." Scott said in a sad tone. Raf looked in deep thought.

"What's Allison's last name again?" Raf asked.

"Argent. Why? You know them?" Stiles asked. Raf's eyes grew large at the sound of Allison's last name.

"Yes. And you will be a lot safer if you both stay away from them. The Argents are an old Hunting family and they are lethal. They say they have a code, but I've never given much stock to the word of a Hunter." Raf said as she chewed on her bottom lip in thought.

"Are you saying that I should stop seeing Allison?" Scott asked sitting up straight and staring only at Raf.

"Yes." Raf deadpanned.

"But I just got her to forgive me." Scott whined. Raf rolled her eyes at Scott.

"Stop whining. You sound like a five year old who just got told that he isn't allowed to stick a fork in the electrical socket. It's for your own good." Raf said right before she cocked her head to the side to listen for something. "And you might want to change and get out of here as soon as possible Scott. Some of your teammates are not very happy with you and we don't want a repeat of what happened on the field. Come on Madison. We should go." Raf said as she turned and walked out of the locker room. I waved goodbye to the boys as I followed Raf out. Much to my surprise, Patrick and Garrett were there waiting with out stuff.

"How long have you guys been standing here?" I asked as I picked up my bag and began following Raf down the hallway.

"Since you started talking about Allison's family being Hunters." Patrick dead paned. "Also, don't ever follow an out of control werewolf again." Patrick said as he gave me a slap to the back of the head. I yelped in pain as we walked out of the school towards our car.

"I knew Raf would follow. We were fine! We had it under control." I said grudgingly as I rubbed the back of my now sore head.

"Raf's not always going to be there to bail you out of trouble Madison. So it's best to always act like she's not going to be there. Back me up here Raf." Patrick called up to Raf who was a few steps ahead of us. Raf turned around to walk backwards to her car so she could face us.

"He is right Madison. I might not always be there." She said as she looked at me seriously. Patrick let out a loud "HAH!" in victory. Raf smirked a mischievous smile. "But, I mean, I _am _always there…so it doesn't _really_ matter." I made the same "HAH!" noise back at Patrick, who just rolled his eyes at us.

"Not really helping Raf." Patrick grumbled as he pulled out the keys and opened our car. Raf stood by her motorcycle next to us, but was looking at the other side of the parking lot. Scott was jogging out of the school and looked like he was walking home, but that wasn't what Raf was looking at. Raf had her eyes narrowed and was looking over toward Derek, who was watching Scott walking home. Derek silently got in his Camaro and started driving in the direction of Scott's house.

"Well that's not obvious and ominous." Garrett mumbled quietly from beside me. Raf's head followed the Camaro until it disappeared.

"What are you up to?" Raf thought out loud to herself. "I'm going to follow him." Raf said as she turned to look at us.

"I'm coming too!" I said as I threw my stuff in the car and began going over to Raf's motorcycle.

"Wait if she can go, I want to go. I never get to go to these things!" Garrett called, also throwing his stuff in the car and walking over to Raf's motorcycle.

"Woah! Hold up. The reason you don't go Garrett, is because you're 14. Madison, she is following a homicidal werewolf. Why in the world would she bring you along?" Patrick reasoned as he tried to get Garrett and I back to the car.

"Yea, I mean I brought my motorcycle, how would I even fit both of you on there. And I really don't want to have to pick between you two." Raf said as she chewed on her lip in thought, before catching Patrick's eye of disapproval. She coughed. "I mean. _NO_! You can't come! It's _far_ too dangerous for me to protect you." She said in a faux serious voice. Patrick rolled his eyes at Raf, but I could see a smile creeping in the corner of his lips. Patrick sighed in defeat.

"Just all of you get in the car. I'll drive." Patrick said in a defeated voice. Raf whooped in excitement as we all piled into our small car.

* * *

We sat a few blocks away from Scott's house as we watched Scott make his way to the front door.

"Do you think Derek's going to kill him in there?" Garrett asked with way too much excitement about the thought of someone dying. We all turned to look at him. Patrick shook his head in shame as he turned back to looking out the front windshield.

"This is why we never bring you with us." Patrick grumbled out. We waited a few moments for Ms. McCall to leave. After her car pulled out of the driveway, Raf got out of the car.

"And that's my cue." Raf said as she started to jog toward the house. I shared a look with Patrick, who was shaking his head telling me 'No.' I ignored him and jumped out of the car, following Raf to the front door. I heard footsteps behind me, but ignored them until I got to the front door. Raf had her claws out and was picking the lock. Garrett ran up next to me, followed shortly by Patrick.

"I really need to put on the child lock." Patrick grumbled as Raf opened the door. Raf put a finger to her lips, telling us to be silent. As we silently made our way up the stairs we could hear Scott's voice.

"Looks like what?" Scott asked. There was a few seconds of silence before Scott gave a yell of surprise and terror. The sound of someone being slammed into a wall echoed throughout the house.

"I saw you on the field." Derek's calm, but angry voice said as we waited in the hallway outside the door.

"What are you talking about?" Scott's panicking voice said.

"You almost shifted in front of them. If they find out what you are, they find out about me. They find out about all of us. And then it's not just the hunter's after us, it's everyone." Derek said in his still freaky calm yet angry voice.

"They didn't see anything. I swear!" Scott promised in a shaky voice.

"And they wont! Because if you even try to play in that game on Saturday, I'm gonna kill you myself." Derek threatened. We heard Scott's panicking breathes even out and then the sound of a chair squeaking. Suddenly Stiles voice was there.

"Dude! What happened!" He yelled, sounding panicked. His voice sounded distorted, as if it was through a phone or something.

"Derek came by to threaten me not to play in the game on Saturday, or he would kill me. He came out of nowhere. He scared the freaking daylights out of me." Scott said.

"Maybe he just likes scaring people." Stiles countered. Raf chose that moment to creep into Scott's room. I peaked my head around the corner just in time to see Raf come to stand right behind Scott.

"Or it's just extraordinarily easy to sneak up on you." Raf said, causing Scott to yell out in fear, along with Stiles. As Scott started to regulate his breathing, I entered the room along with my brothers. "Seriously though. For a werewolf, you aren't very good at listening to your surroundings." Raf said in a teasing voice as she sat on the corner of the bed. I plopped down next to her while my brother's leaned against the doorframe.

"I've literally only been a werewolf for a week! No one's taught me how to do anything!" Scott said in an annoyed voice.

"Calm down there cahorro. What do you think I'm here for?" Raf asked. Scott glared at her.

"To threaten me like Derek?" He asked. Raf snorted in amusement and rolled her eyes.

"Oh, cahorro ingenuo, no. I am here to answer any questions you have." Raf said in an amused voice.

"Wait, really?!" Stiles asked in an excited voice. I looked around for the source of his voice. I finally located his face on the computer.

"Yes really. If I was going to threaten you, why would I bring my humans? That's stupid. You could just threaten one of them." Raf said. Stiles shrugged and nodded at the logic. "Also, don't ever put me and Derek in the same category again. He has the 'tough love' approach, where I am more of a 'teaching and guiding' approach." Raf said in a somewhat bored voice. We sat there in a moment of silence. "Well, do you have questions or not?" Raf asked. Stiles flailed a bit on the computer screen.

"What are the differences between bears and wolves?" Stiles all but yelled in his excitement.

"Well bears don't have packs. We have sleuths. Wolves only have three different color eyes: yellow, blue, and red. Wolves have four different color eyes: yellow, green, blue, and red. There are also three different types of bears. There is a regular bear, a mother bear, and a grizzly bear. You can only be a mother or a grizzly if you were born a bear, not bitten. Mother's and grizzly's are usually pretty rare. And being a bear in general is pretty rare." Raf explained.

"So which are you?" Scott asked.

"What do you mean?" Raf responded in a confused voice.

"Are you born or bitten?" Scott further explained.

"I was born. My sleuth was killed off a few years back and now here I am. The lone ranger of bears." Raf said, right when Patrick's phone rang. Patrick quickly pulled out his phone and sighed in annoyance.

"Hey Tyler. What do you need?" Patrick grumbled in annoyance. "Why can't you fix it, you have two hands!" Patrick snapped. Scott raised his eyebrows in question to me. I just shrugged and rolled my eyes. "Fine. Whatever." Patrick snapped as he quickly hung up the phone. "Tyler needs to come home and cook dinner, because he is apparently not able to cook it himself." Patrick said in a patronizing tone.

"Who's Tyler?" Stiles asked.

"Our step-dad. He's a pretty lazy ass. None of us get along with him too well." Garrett answered.

"Oh." Was all Stiles replied with. Raf and I stood up as we walked to the door.

"Well they're my ride, so I better go with them. Text me if you boys have anymore questions." Raf said, leaving a still somewhat perplexed werewolf in our wake.

* * *

**Author's Note:**

**Sorry for the late update. I will try to get more up soon! **

**cecld: Yes, I do plan on continuing the story through the other seasons. As long as at least one person likes the story, then I will continue to write and post! :)**


	5. Chapter 5

**Hey, sorry for the late Chapter. Merry Christmas! Hope y'all have a good day! Also thank you to the guest reviewer! **

**On another note, You guys should check out PsychoticSmartypants's stories. Arranged to be Mates is one of the best Teen Wolf stories on here!**

**Finally, if any of you were wondering what my character's look like, here it is:**

**Raf: Daniela de Jesus Cosio, but with piercings**

**Madison: Her looks are actually inspired by a friend. I work on putting up a picture for this story that will have her in it so you can see her.**

**Patrick: Tom Welling, but with jet black hair**

**Garrett: Logan Lerman**

* * *

I ran down the hallway at school, rushing to get to my French class. As I rounded the corner, a voice called my name.

"Madison! Wait up!" I turned around to see Allison running to catch up with me. "Hey, I just wanted to say thanks for riding with me the other night after the party."

"It's no big deal. Happy we could help." I replied, a little out of breath from running. Man I should probably get more in shape.

"Yea, so your friends with Scott and Stiles right?" She asked. I looked at her, wondering what she was fishing for.

"Uh, sort of. We're more acquaintances. Why?" I asked. I couldn't exactly explain our real relationship.

"Well, I know I don't know you all that well, but from the little I do know of you, you seem really nice. And I don't really have any friends here beside Lydia, who is a little intimidating and intense." Allison paused and shook her head. "I guess what I'm trying to ask is, would you like to come after the game on Friday to hang out with Jackson, Lydia, Scott, Stiles, and I?" She asked looking at me expectantly.

"Uh, well, I can't think of a reason I can't." I said as I met her expectant gaze. This should be interesting.

"Great! I can't wait. I'll text you the details later." Allison whispered as we sat in our seats. "Oh, and thanks for grabbing my jacket. I thought I had left it in Derek's car." Allison said smiling at me. I frowned. I didn't grab her jacket. I opened my mouth to inform her that I had no idea what she was talking about, but the teacher started the lesson and I was forced to stay quiet.

* * *

At the end of the day, I had just finished putting all my stuff in my locker when I was suddenly being pulled down the hallway.

"Hey!" I yelled indignantly, but cut off the rest of my insult when I saw it was Stiles.

"Just come with me. We need to get Scott to listen in on something." Stiles said as he continued to drag me down the hallway by my jacket sleeve.

"I'm perfectly capable of walking down the hallway beside you Stiles." I grumbled. He either didn't hear me or didn't care. "Why do you even want me to come along? I thought you didn't like me." I said. I tried to keep the sadness out of my voice, but apparently a little bit must have leaked out. Stiles stopped walking and looked down at me.

"Of course I like you. What would make you think I didn't?" Stiles asked, looking genuinely confused.

"I don't know. Maybe the way you acted after the locker room incident?" I said snarkly. Stiles scoffed.

"How does me getting mad that you put your life at risk come across as hating you?" Stiles asked. I blinked my eyes at him at him a few times.

"Huh, I never really thought of that. Never mind then. Continue on your way." I said as I gestured at Stiles to keep moving. Stiles smirked and continued to drag me down the hallway. At the end of the hall, Stiles grabbed Scott. Scott looked at Stiles as confused as I was.

"Wha-" Scott started but was cut off by Stiles stopping us at the end of the hallway right at the corner.

"Tell me what they're saying." Stiles said as he gestured down the hallway at the Sherriff talking to the principle. Scott stared intently at them. "Can you hear them?" Stiles asked impatiently. Scott shushed him. Stiles glanced over his shoulder at me to make sure I was still there. He did a double take when he saw how close I was to him. I didn't realize I had been leaning in to listen better until that moment. I felt a blush rise into my cheeks as I took a small step back. I noticed Stiles had a small blush rising on his cheeks too.

"Curfew because of the body." Scott said quietly.

"Unbelievable. My dad's out looking for a rabid animal while the jerk off who actually killed the girl is just hanging out, doing whatever he wants." Stiles complained.

"Wait, who do you guys think killed the girl." I asked looking between Stiles and Scott. They both ignored me.

"We can't exactly tell your Dad about Derek." Scott reasoned.

"Wait, you guys think that Derek killed the girl from the woods?" I asked a little bewildered.

"I can do something." Stiles said, still ignoring me.

"Why even bring me on these fun trips if you guys are just going to ignore me?" I asked as I put my hands on my hips. They still continued to ignore me.

"Like what?" Scott asked

"Find the other half of the body." Stiles deadpanned before turning to walk away.

"Ok, now this is worth getting ignored over." I said glancing at Scott. Scott looked at me like I was insane. I shrugged and turned to follow Stiles.

"Are you kidding?" Scott called after us in a slightly worried tone.

* * *

"I'm out!" I called over my shoulder as I made my way to my front door. I had just opened the door, but it was slammed shut before I could walk out. "Rude!" I practically yelled as I spun around to glare at my brother.

"And where do you think you're going?" Patrick asked as he crossed his sizably muscled arms over his chest.

"None of your business. And stop trying to intimidate me. It's not working." I said as I turned around to go out the door. My phone went off with a text from Stiles telling me to hurry up.

"Are you going out with Stiles?" Patrick asked in a hard voice. I spun around to glare at him.

"So what if I am?" I asked, crossing my own arms over my chest.

"Nothing, as long as you're going to just hang out and this doesn't have anything to do with werewolf crap." Patrick said as he glared at me. "Because you would tell me if it did have to do with werewolf crap. Right?" I opened my mouth to lie and tell him it had absolutely nothing to do with werewolves. Before I could get a word out though Patrick continued talking. "Don't you lie to your family." Patrick said in a patronizing tone. I huffed out air, making some of my hair fly from in front of my face.

"It's werewolf crap." I said in a monotone and defeated voice. Patrick smirked in victory.

"Either I'm coming, or you don't go." Patrick deadpanned. I opened my mouth to respond, but was cut off.

"I'm coming too!" Garrett said in excitement as he shoved Patrick to the side.

"No." Patrick and I said at the same time. Garrett deflated immediately.

"You guys suck." He said as he stomped off. I turned back to Patrick.

"Fine. But if you embarrass me I will give you the purple nerple of a life time." I threatened as I poked him in the arm. Patrick rolled his eyes as he followed me out to Stiles jeeps.

"What's he doing here?" Stiles asked as Patrick and I quickly jumped in the jeep. Stiles took off before the door had barely closed, not even really waiting for an answer. I noticed that his limbs were extra jumpy.

"Whoa, calm down there Twitchy." I said as I hung onto the seats in front of me. My brother sat in the front next to Stiles and was looking at him as if he were crazy.

"Slow down man. Are you trying to get us killed?" Patrick said as he watched the speedometer rise slightly.

"Please, we're fine. Now why did you come?" Stiles asked as he turned to glance at Patrick.

"Like I'm going to let her go alone on this werewolf adventure with only _you_ to protect her." Patrick said as if it were obvious.

"Hey!" Stiles exclaimed, obviously offended.

"Patty, that was a little uncalled for." I defended Stiles.

"Yea Patty!" Stiles said while flailing his arms for a second. Patrick turned a dark glare toward Stiles.

"If you ever call me Patty again, I will rip off your ears and make you eat them." Patrick threatened, his glare never wavering from Stiles. Stiles looked a little freaked at Patrick's sudden mood change, but hid his fear pretty well I thought.

"Ok." Stiles said meekly. Patrick glanced back at me smugly, like I was going to praise him for being able to intimidate someone. I rolled my eyes at him.

"And how is it uncalled for when I am speaking the truth? This guy has basically no muscle. What would he use to protect you? His flailing limbs?" Patrick asked sarcastically. Stiles shrugged and nodded in agreement.

"Basically, yes." He said as he stopped the car in front of Scott's house. Before we could respond Stiles was sprinting for the front door. Patrick and I jumped out of the car and ran after him. Stiles didn't even bother knocking and left the door open as he ran up the stairs to Scott's room. Patrick stopped to close the door, but I followed right on Stiles' heals as Stiles burst into Scott's room. Scott glanced at Stiles, but went back to what he was doing, as if the way Stiles was acting was a normal occurrence.

"What did you find? How did you find it? Where did you find it? And yes I've had a lot of Adderall, so…" Stiles trailed off as he tried to calm himself down.

"Well that explains a lot." Patrick said as he leaned against the doorframe. Scott glanced at him before turning his attention back to Stiles and I.

"I found something at Derek Hales." Scott explained.

"Oh, that douche?" Patrick said under his breath.

"Are you kidding? What" Stiles asked excitedly, while I barely managed to avoid his flailing limbs from the place I stood next to him.

"There's something buried there. I could smell blood." Scott said ominously.

"That's awesome! I mean, that's terrible. Who's blood?" Stiles said, obviously still having trouble focusing his thoughts.

"I don't know. But when we do, your dad nails Derek with the murder. And then you help me figure out how to play lacrosse without changing. Because there's no way I'm not playing that game." Scott said as he threw his lacrosse stick on the bed. As we walked down the stairs, Scott looked over his shoulder at me. "Madison, did you grab Allison's jacket when you were Derek's car after the party?"

"No. I didn't even know she had left it in there." I said. I looked worriedly as Scott visibly angered.

"I'm going to kill him if he goes near her." Scott said, still looking angry as we all piled into Stiles' jeep. Patrick turned to look at me with a smug face.

"Told you Derek would have killed us." Patrick said looking way to pleased with himself. I rolled my eyes.

"I still don't think Derek would have killed us and I don't think he killed the girl in the woods. Derek seems like he wants to stay under the radar. How would killing a girl be staying under the radar?" I defended him. Stiles scoffed from the front seat.

"Scott just said he smelled blood on the property." Stiles said as he glanced at me through the rear view mirror.

"He could have hunted some dear or something and buried the carcass so that it would attract less animals." I defended. All three guys looked at me with disbelief. I threw my hands up in the air. "Alright, fine. My gut tells me he didn't do this." I defended. Patrick looked at me amused.

"Are you sure that you aren't just saying that because he has a pretty face?" Patrick teased. Stiles coughed uncomfortably from the front. I felt my temper rising but smirked evilly back at Patrick.

"Wow Patty. I had no idea you found Derek Hale attractive." I said still smirking. Scott chuckled under his breath in the front seat. Patrick's face instantly fell and pushed into my shoulder. "Hey!" I yelled louder than I meant to as I shoved Patrick back. Patrick instantly retaliated by flicking me across the nose. I flicked his ear. Patrick yanked on my hair. I slapped him across the arm.

"Alright, stop. We are here." Scott said as we pulled in to park at the hospital. Patrick flipped me off. I flipped him off with both fingers just for good measure. As I got out of the car I glanced at Stiles to thank him for letting me out, but he was looking at me weird. Patrick and Scott walked a little bit a head of us.

"You don't actually think Derek is hot right?" Stiles asked uncertainly as he scratched the back of his neck.

"Huh? Oh, I mean, yea I guess he's pretty good looking. But his really sour face is a put off. Not to mention he is super older then me, so it would be really creepy." I said nonchalantly. Stiles looked slightly relieved for some reason. "Why?" I asked. Stiles became flustered and stumbled over his words.

"Uhm, well –huh –uhh, I would really hate it if you were attracted to murderer's." Stiles stumbled out. I scrunched my brow together.

"Oh…" Was all I responded with. Stiles and I caught up to Scott and Patrick as they both looked either way to try and figure out where to go next.

"Hey." Stiles said as he pointed out the morgue. Scott nodded in understanding.

"Ok." Scott said as he began making his way toward the door.

"Good luck I guess." Stiles said as he watched his friend sneak into the room.

"Yea." Scott mumbled as he disappeared. Patrick and I sat in some chairs to wait, grabbing a magazine to keep us occupied. Stiles glanced around the corner by the seats we were sitting in and did a double take.

"Oh my God." He murmured under his breath as he glanced at Patrick and I to see if we were watching. I glanced at Patrick and noticed he wasn't paying Stiles any attention and couldn't hear what he was saying. I continued to pretend to read my magazine while I eavesdropped on him. Stiles walked around the corner out of my sight, but I could still hear his voice.

"Hey Lydia." Stiles said. Oh, great. I felt my insides plummeting at what I was about to hear. It was well known that Stiles had a huge crush on the girl and it always made my heart sink into my stomach. "You probably don't remember me. Uhm, I sit behind you in biology. Uh, anyway. I always thought we just had this kind of connection. You know, unspoken of course. Maybe it would be kinda cool to get to know each other a little better." Stiles finally managed to get out. I felt like someone had flushed my feelings down the toilet.

"Hold on give me a second. Yea, I didn't get any of what you just said. Is it worth repeating?" I heard Lydia's voice ask. Ouch. That had to hurt, though it did nothing to lift my spirit.

"Uh, uhm." Stiles studdard clearly losing his nerve. "No. Sorry. I'm gonna sit. You don't care. Ok." Stiles said as he slowly made his way around the corner back to us. I kept flipping pages of my magazine, pretending not to hear. I felt eyes staring at me. I glanced at Stiles who was looking at me. Once I caught him looking at me, he immediately faced back to the pamphlet that he had picked up.

"What?" I asked. Stiles glanced back at me, while scratching the back of his neck.

"Nothing. I, uh, was just trying to figure out if you heard any of that…" Stiles muttered. Stiles was clearly uncomfortable and regretting spilling his heart out to a girl, who didn't reciprocate, in public. My heart ached for him.

"Hear what?" I asked in fake innocence. Stiles stared at me for a second, like he didn't believe that I hadn't heard them, but sent me a smirk of gratefulness. I smiled back and we both turned back to our reading material. I glanced at what Stiles was reading and couldn't hold in my laugh when I saw it was a pamphlet on the menstrual cycle. Stiles looked at me confused.

"What?" He asked. I nodded toward what he was reading. Stiles glanced at it, finally seeing it for the first time and flailed as he quickly put it down and picked up a sports magazine. I laughed even harder, but stopped when I heard Lydia's voice.

"Did he do it?" Lydia asked. Stiles poked his head around the corner to spy on them. I leaned across his lap to do the same.

"He said not to make a habit of it but one cortisone shot wont kill me." Jackson replied looking pretty pissed off.

"You should get one right before the game too." Lydia said. Wow, what a bitch. No sympathy for your hurt boyfriend? Jackson seemed to be thinking along those same lines as he looked at his girl friend as if she were crazy. "The pro's do it all the time. You wanna be a little high school amateur? Or do you want to go pro?" Lydia said right before she instigated a make out session with her boyfriend in the middle of the Hospital. I scrunched up by nose in disgust. Lydia and Jackson walked away slowly, Stiles and I still watching them. We were startled out of our daze by our magazines being ripped out of our hands.

"Holy God." Stiles stammered out in surprise. We both looked up to see Scott looking down at us with the magazines in his hand. Scott and Patrick were looking at us suspiciously. I glanced at Stiles to see what was making them look at us so weird. It was then that I realized I was still leaning over Stiles from when we were spying on Lydia and Jackson. Stiles also had the idea to look at me and seemed to have the same realization. We both stared at each other with wide eyes as I could feel his quick breaths fanning over my face. I squeaked a good high pitched girly squeak before I jumped up and away from Stiles.

"The scent was the same." Scott said, looking between Stiles and I with an unreadable expression. It felt like my face was on fire I was blushing so much. I glanced at Stiles out of the corner of my eye. He was now standing next to me as he rubbed the back of his neck, almost as red as I was sure my face was. Patrick was glaring Stiles.

"Are you sure?" Stiles asked as he glanced at my brother and chose to ignore his glares. "So he did bury the other half of the body on his property."

"Which means we have proof he killed the girl." Scott said as he glanced at my brother's face, which was still glaring at Stiles.

"I say we use it." Stiles said as he started walking to the car, making all of us follow him.

"How?" Scott asked. Stiles stopped walking and turned around.

"Tell me something first. Are you doing this because you want to stop Derek or because you want to play in the game and he said you couldn't?" Stiles asked, sounding almost like a father trying to teach his child by asking questions.

"There are bite marks on the legs Stiles. Bite marks." Scott said with an urgent look on his face.

"Ok." Stiles said with a determined look on his face. "Then we're gonna need a shovel." Stiles slapped Scott on the back and they started for the car.

* * *

We sat in the jeep for who knows how long as we staked out Derek's house. Patrick dozed off, some how being comfy in this cramped space. His head was in my lap and he had wrapped his arms around my torso, as if to make sure I didn't try to leave without him. Scott lightly dozed with his head on the window. Stiles and I had played far too many games of I spy, 20 questions, and counting how many different animals we could find. _Surprise_,_ Surprise_! We only saw squirrels. I huffed out a bored breath, making my hair fly above my face, only for it to land back on top of it. Stiles reach out and threw the hair over my head for me. We locked eyes for a second before I turned to look out the window. Stiles coughed awkwardly.

"So why do you think that he didn't kill the girl." Stiles asked. I turned to look at him. He didn't seem like he was being mean or trying to tease me. He honestly wanted to know. I sighed.

"My gut just says that he didn't do it. There are a lot of things that don't add up. He would have to be really careless or stupid if he did murder that girl. And I'm not saying that a werewolf or something supernatural didn't kill her, just that I don't think it's Derek. Derek, Raf, and Scott aren't the only supernatural creatures in this town." I ranted. Stiles looked out the window in thought.

"Well I still don't like or trust him." Stiles said with a face of disgust. I laughed at him, making Stiles turn to look at me in surprise.

"I never said I trusted him or got along with the guy. Just that I didn't think he was the killer." I said smirking at Stiles. Stiles looked at me thoughtfully before glancing at my neck. I looked down myself at my necklace.

"You watch Attack on Titan!?" Stiles asked excited, a look of disbelief on my face. I smirked in response.

"Who doesn't watch Attack on Titan?" I asked in retort. Stiles practically shook with excitement.

"I haven't met anyone that watches it. That's amazing! I can't believe you watch anime!" Stiles said in disbelief. I looked at him in confusion.

"Why is it so unbelievable that I watch anime?" I asked with my head turned sideways. Stiles turned to look out the front windshield.

"Because you're hot." I thought I heard Stiles whisper, but he was talking so quietly I wasn't sure I heard him right. I opened my mouth to ask him to repeat what he said, but Stiles jumped and yelled. "Look!" Scott and Patrick shot up and looked out the front window with bleary eyes. We watched silently as Derek got in his car and drove off. Stiles waited a few seconds and then pulled his car to the front of Derek's house. We silently got out of the car as the darkness casted an eerie glow over Derek's burnt down family home.

"Wait, something's different." Scott said as we walked around to the side of the house.

"Different how?" Stiles asked as she shown the light on the burnt down remains of Derek's house.

"I don't know." Scott said in confusion. "Let's just get this over." Scott said as he shoveled the first scoop of dirt. The four of us started quietly working on the grave. After about 30 or so minutes of doing this, I began to get paranoid that Derek would show up again. I apparently wasn't the only one. "This is taking too long." Scott panted out.

"Just keep going." Stiles said as he flung some dirt out, accidently hitting me with some in the process. I gave him an unamused face. "Heh, whoops." He said as he scratched the back of his neck. I rolled my eyes and went back to shoveling.

"What if he comes back?" Scott asked, sounding as panicked as I felt about the idea.

"Then we get the hell out of here." Stiles said as if it were the most obvious thing in the world.

"What if he catches us?" Scott reasoned as he continued to shovel.

"I have a plan for that." Stiles responded. Of course he did. The real question was whether or not it was a good plan.

"Which is?" Scott asked, obviously thinking the same thing as me.

"We all run different directions and whoever he catches first too bad." Stiles said as if it wouldn't be a big deal.

"And this is why I didn't let you come without me." Patrick said as he sent me a look while he shoveled up the dirt.

"I hate that plan." Scott said. Patrick scoffed.

"Why, you would be the only guaranteed one that could possibly out run the werewolf. You should love it." He said in an obviously unamused voice. Stiles shoved his shovel down for more dirt, but instead there was a thunk.

"Wait, wait, wait, stop, stop!" Stiles said catching all of our attention. We threw our shovels out of the hole and used our hands to find what we had hit. We uncovered a bag and some strings.

"Hurry!" Scott said sounding breathless.

"I'm trying." Stiles said, obviously starting to get annoyed with Scott's rushing. "I mean did he have to tie the thing in like 900 knots?" Stiles asked rhetorically.

"I'll do it." Scott said as they both continued to work on the knots while Patrick and I looked on. They finally undid the knots and opened the blanket to reveal half of a black wolf. Obviously not expecting that, Stiles and Scott screamed and jumped out of the pit, causing me to scare and jump back into my older brother's arms.

"What the hell is that?" Stiles asked, sounding as pissed off as I felt about spending all this time to dig up an animal.

"It's a wolf." Scott said obviously bewildered that this was what his nose had smelled.

"Yea, I can see that." Stiles said, as he looked at Scott like he was an idiot. "I thought you said you smelled blood. As in human blood." Stiles asked.

"I told you something was different." Scott defended himself.

"This doesn't make sense." Stiles said as he stared at the wolf head.

"Let's get out of here." Scott said, obviously still worried about Derek finding us here.

"Yea." Stiles agreed "Kay, help me cover this up." Stiles said as he went to start shoving dirt back in the hole.

"Let us at least get out first." Patrick said as we moved to the side of the hole to jump out.

"What's wrong?" Scott asked. I turned to see him staring at Stiles, who was staring at something off in the forest. I stopped my movements to get out.

"You see that flower?" Stiles asked. I turned to see what he was talking about.

"You're seriously wasting our time with a flower?" Patrick grumbled from behind me.

"What about it?" Scott asked. I finally saw the purple flower. It looked like wolfsbane to me.

"I think it's wolfsbane." Stiles said.

"Yea, me too." I added. Stiles glanced at me before looking back to the flower.

"Wait seriously?" Patrick asked looking suddenly alarmed at the flower.

"What's that?" Scott asked looking completely lost.

"Uh –haven't you ever seen the wolf man? Stiles asked as he looked at his friend expectantly. Scott continued to stare blankly at Stiles.

"Lon Chaney Jr…" I added trying to help jog his memory. Scott turned his blank stare to me. "Claude Rains?" I added more names to try and help. I glanced at Stiles to see if he had anything else to job Scott's memory, but Stiles was looking at me almost with a newfound appreciation. Stiles quickly looked back at Scott's blank face.

"The original classic werewolf movie." Stiles said starting to get agitated with Scott's lack of knowledge about the movie.

"No what?!" Scott exclaimed, as he got tired of being left out of the loop. Stiles shook his head at his hopeless friend.

"You are so unprepared for this." Stiles said as he got up and made his way for the flower. Stiles pulled up the flower, which was attached to a rope. Stiles then began to pull up the rope, making a spiral as it came up. We watched as he circled the pit two times.

"Stiles." Scott said in a soft voice. I turned back around to see him staring down into the hole at the wolf's head by my feet. I glanced down at it and shrieked in surprise. The wolf's head had turned into the upper torso of the pair of legs I had found. I quickly spun around and buried my head into my brother's chest, trying to get the images of her upper half out of my head, as well as the lower half. Patrick wrapped his arms around me protectively.

"Oh!" I heard Stiles exclaimed, as he no doubt saw the body. Patrick forced my face up to look at him. Patrick, my strong big brother, looked a little freaked himself.

"Let's get out of this hole. Right. Now." Patrick said. I nodded in agreement and walked to the edge behind my brother's back so that I wouldn't have to look at the girl again.


	6. Chapter 6

**Raf's POV:**

I made my jog over to Derek's house in record time. There were a few things that I needed to clear up with that wolf. I didn't bother knocking on the house door; I knew he already knew that I was here. The sunrise had barely begun and I already hated being up this early, but I worked all day and was too impatient to wait to get my answers later. I stood in the middle of the stairwell and decided to address Derek as if he were standing in front of me.

"Hale. We need to discus your tactic on how to get Scott to listen to you. You're not helping him, you're scaring him and making him angry." I said. A voice seemed to echo around the house, making it impossible for me to pinpoint his last location.

"I don't need or want him to like me. I need him to trust me in order to help me hunt down the alpha." Derek replied in an even tone.

"He's never going to trust you if you don't explain to him what is going on. He still thinks you're the alpha and it wouldn't surprise me if he thought that you were the one who killed all those people." I reasoned.

"I'll tell him eventually. He will just have to get over it." Derek said, still not showing himself.

"The only way he will trust you is if you trust him first. Otherwise, to be honest, you seem shifty." I said putting my hands on my hips.

"That's rich coming from you." Derek's voice came from right behind me. I jumped as I swung around to face him. "You tell me to trust first, but I don't see you offering anything to me to trust you." Derek growled out.

"What, you want me to tell you my deep dark secrets? I've been letting you hang around _my_ humans and I haven't killed you yet. If that doesn't scream trust, I don't know what does." I countered. Derek rolled his eyes and looked at me expectantly. "Why did I smell the girls blood when I came here?" I asked Derek as I crossed my arms. Derek looked away from me, his face showing some flickers of sadness.

"She was one of us. I gave her a proper funeral. The alpha killed her." Derek growled out the last part. I paused and stared at him.

"You knew her didn't you?" I asked. Derek looked down at me. His face was blank, a hard mask, but his eyes showed sadness.

"She was my older sister." Derek deadpanned. I stayed silent for a moment, as if I were giving his sister a moment of silence.

"I'm sorry." I said quietly. I felt like he had trusted me with this information, I should probably tell him something equivalent in my life.

"My father married a hunter. Her family was rather pissed off about it. That's who killed my sleuth. If they figure out I'm still alive they would come after me too." I said looking at the door as I cracked my knuckles. I felt Derek stiffen next to me. I hated awkward silences; it made my awkward personality come out.

"Which hunting family?" Derek asked. I opened my mouth to respond but stopped when I heard police sirens going off in the front yard.

"Oh, son of a monkey's uncle." I swore under my breath. Derek glanced at me like I was crazy. I turned to run off in the house, but the police opened the door.

"Freeze! Derek Hale! You are under arrest for the murder of Jane Doe." A deputy called up to us.

"Oh you've got to be kidding me." I said under my breath as the deputies walked up to Derek and began cuffing him while they read him his rights.

"Young lady." A familiar voice said. I turned my neck to the voice. The Sherriff looked at me with a disapproving Dad face.

"Morning Sheriff." I said in as casual a voice that I could manage while I flashed him what I hope was an innocent smile.

"What are you doing with the likes of Derek Hale, Raf?" The Sherriff asked in a not playing around voice.

"Well firstly, he didn't murder anyone so there is nothing wrong with me coming to say hi to him." I said in a sassy voice as I put my hands on my hips. I didn't like the way he was degrading Derek. I felt Derek watching me as they continued to read him his rights.

"Raf. If you haven't noticed, he's not exactly living in Mr. Roger's neighborhood." The Sherriff retorted as he glanced around at Derek's creepy, burned up house. I still didn't really like the things he was implying about Derek. Crap. I was already going in mother bear mode over Derek. A guy I had literally talked to a total of four times. It still didn't make me be able to control the amount of malice that creped into my voice.

"That's not really your judge to make Sherriff." I said in a low and even voice. The Sheriff looked at my hard face and rather pissed off stance. He sighed, looking tired beyond his years.

"What are you doing here Raf." The Sherriff asked as he glanced between Derek and I. I gave a fleeting glance at Derek who was staring at me with a questioning face. I shrugged at him before turning back to the Sherriff.

"Derek's an old family friend. I heard he was in town and came to look him up." I said keeping it as simple as possible. The Sherriff narrowed his eyes at me.

"At this hour in the morning?" The Sherriff asked. I merely shrugged and sighed.

"I work today and knew I would be too tired after work. Besides, I'm an early riser." I couldn't help but smile at the last part of that sentence. That was not true at all. It was wintertime and all the bear in me wanted to do was shovel food in my mouth and sleep.

"Really? You, an early riser?" The Sherriff looked at me as if he didn't believe that I was capable of getting up early. I gave an uneasy smile.

"Huh –yea. You know what they say. The early bird gets the worm or some crap like that." I grumbled. The Sherriff sighed.

"I'm afraid I'm going to have to take you in for questioning, Raf." The Sherriff said. I watched as the Deputy began leading Derek out of the house.

"Turtle crap." I said under my breath as the Sherriff grabbed my arm and started leading me to the door. My ears perked up when I heard a familiar voice.

"This doesn't feel right. I still don't think Derek murdered that girl." Madison's voice floated to my ears. Oh great! My human's did this.

"Madison, the body was buried in his yard. What more do you need as evidence?" Patrick's voice came to my ears right, as I was lead out the door. My eyes instantly found them by Stiles jeep, along with Scott. I connected eyes with Patrick. His face instantly went from one of gloating about being right, to basically panicking.

"Oh my god! Raf is with him getting arrested! Raf wouldn't be here unless she was sure he was innocent too." Madison said starting to panic herself.

"Raf's not God, Madison. She can be wrong too." Scott said as he watched me be taken to the police car with a slight hint of worry in his eyes. I ducked my head as they put me in the back seat of the Sherriff's car with Derek. I finally tore my eyes away from Madison, Patrick, and Scott. Derek had a condescending look on his face.

"Turtle crap? Really? What are you? 7?" Derek asked. I opened my mouth to reply but quickly shut it as Stiles popped into the front seat of the car.

"Ok. Just so you know, I'm not afraid of you." Stiles said as he looked only at Derek. Derek looked up slowly as he glared at him. I resisted snorting at how angry his face looked. I heard Stiles heart rate speed up in fear. "Ok. Maybe I am. Doesn't matter. I just wanna know something. The girl you killed, she was a werewolf. She was a different kind, wasn't she? I mean she could turn herself into an actual wolf and I know Scott can't do that. Is that why you killed her?" Stiles asked. I rolled my eyes at him and looked at Derek as he answered calmly.

"Why are you so worried about me when it's your friend who's the problem? When he shifts on the field what do you think there going to do? Huh? Just keep cheering him on? I can't stop him from playing but you can. And trust me. You want to." Derek said mysteriously. Stiles looked at his serious face as he processed what Derek said. Stiles glanced at me. A look of confusion came over his face.

"What are you even doing here, Raf?" Stiles asked, I opened my mouth to reply but the Sherriff suddenly opened the door and he proceeded to yank his son out of the car.

"Tell my human's there a bunch of turd sacks!" I called out in a rushed voice before the Sherriff slammed the door. I huffed as I plopped back against the seat. I glanced at Derek, who was looking at me out of the corner of his eye.

"Told you they were going to think you killed that girl." I said as I continued to look forward. Derek turned to glare at me with an icy stare. "You also didn't clear that the alpha issue up." I said as I turned to stare at him with a face of indifference. Derek continued to ignore my statements and glare at me. The Sherriff and a deputy got in the front seat. The deputy looked back at us. I'm sure through his eyes, it looked like I was in danger. There was a big, bad, muscly guys glaring at me as if he were trying to kill me with just his stare and I looked to be all 120lbs of nothing. The deputy glanced at the Sherriff.

"Is she really safe back there? What if she is innocent? Couldn't he still hurt her?" The deputy asked. Before the Sherriff could answer I leaned so that my face was by the cage.

"Aww, that's so sweet of you! But really I'm fine. He couldn't hurt me if he wanted to." I said giving Derek a sickeningly sweet smile. Derek continued to glare at me. I turned back forward to the deputy, who was looking at me in amusement. "But what would really be awesome is if you turned on the radio. Any station will do. I just hate awkward silences. I'ld do it myself but I'm kinda in a cage." I said, still smiling way too hard. The Deputy smirked at me before turning on the radio. I leaned back in my seat nodding my head to the beat. I felt someone boring their eyes into my head. I turned to see Derek looking at me with a bewildered expression. "What?" I whispered as I shrugged innocently. Derek rolled his eyes at me as he shook his head. This was going to be a fun 24 hours.

* * *

**Madison POV:**

"Now do you believe me?!" I yelled at Patrick, Scott, and Stiles as we drove in the car. Scott winced at my voice level.

"Hey, Madison, can you keep your voice level down a little? It's hurting my –" Scott started but was cut off by my brother.

"How the hell was I suppose to know that Raf would be there talking to him. What was she doing there anyways?" Patrick asked rhetorically.

"She obviously doesn't think he did it either!" I yelled again, not even registering Scott's flinches. Patrick scoffed.

"What is it with the two of you thinking that he is innocent. It's like y'all can't look past his pretty face." Patrick snapped at me as he stared out the window. I felt my temper flare up.

"Are you kidding me?!" I screeched. I noticed Scott and Stiles flinch at the loudness of my voice. I brought my voice level down some. "What does his looks have to do with anything?! You're the only one that is bringing them up." I seethed. Patrick continued to look impassive out the window. "Alright. Twenty bucks says that he's innocent." I held out my hand. Patrick's head swung around. He glanced between my face and hand, before grabbing my hand tightly.

"Deal. And no 'I owe you'. You pay me." Patrick said smugly. We were brought back to the matter at hand when Scott spoke up.

"I can't find anything about wolfsbane being used for burial." Scott said as he surfed his phone.

"Alright just keep looking." Stiles said as he drove, not the least bit worried about not finding anything on the first search. "Maybe it's like a ritual or something. Maybe they bury you as a wolf." Stiles thought out loud, before glancing in the rear view mirror. "What has Raf said about bear burial's?" Stiles asked.

"Not much. I know they sing and –" I started but was cut off as Stiles continued to spit ball ideas.

"Or maybe it's like a special skill, ya know? Something you have to learn. Can Raf turn into a bear?" Stiles asked.

"No." Patrick said sounding bored.

"I'll put it on my to do list." Scott said sounding a little bummed though Stiles didn't seem to notice. "Underneath figuring out how the hell I'm going to play this game tonight." Scott mumbled.

"Or you could, ya know, not play…save a few lives…" I said but trailed off when Scott glared at me.

"Maybe it's different for girl werewolves." Stiles said as he continued to ignore all other conversation in the car.

"Ok! Stop it!" Scott said in a tired but annoyed voice. This seemed to catch Stiles attention.

"Stop what?" Stiles asked in confusion. I noticed Scott was starting to sweat profusely. I nudged my brother and gestured toward Scott. Patrick, who up until then was still looking out of the window, looked at Scott with a hint of worry in his eyes.

"Stop saying werewolf! Stop enjoying this so much!" Scott said in agitation. Stiles glanced at his best friend, as if he was just noticing how bad he was looking.

"Are you ok?" Stiles asked in a slightly worried voice.

"No! No, I'm not! I'm so far from being ok!" Scott panted out as he winced.

"You know, you're going to have to accept this Scott. Sooner or later." Stiles said sternly.

"I can't." Scott said agitatedly.

"Well you're going to have to." Stiles tried to reason.

"No! I can't breathe!" Scott panted out. Patrick and I exchanged worried glances. Scott slammed his hand on the roof.

"Uh, Stiles, maybe you should pull over." Patrick reasoned as he watched Scott carefully.

"Whoa, whoa, whoa." Stiles said as he swerved on the road some. Scott continued to pant in pain.

"There right. Pull over." Scott grimaced out.

"Why? What's happening?" Stiles said in worry and confusion as he continued to drive. Scott reached into Stiles bag and pulled out the rope with wolfsbane on it.

"You kept it?!" Scott yelled out.

"Stiles, seriously! What were you thinking." I yelled out louder than I meant to. Scott's hands flew to his ears when I yelled. Before I could think, Scott had turned around and was yelling in my face angrily.

"Stop talking so loud!" Scott growled out. I froze in fear, not moving even once he had gotten out of my face. Patrick moved so that his body was blocking mine, incase Scott tried to do it again.

"Stiles, I swear to God. If you don't pull this stupid hunk of junk to the side of the road, I'm stringing you up as windigo bait." Patrick spat out as he kept his eyes glued to Scott.

"What's a windigo?" Stiles asked, getting distracted by his curiousity.

"Why did you keep it?" Scott growled out.

"What was I suppose to do with it?" Stiles asked as he started to catch some of our panicky mood. Scott growled in pain.

"STOP THE CAR!" Scott growled out as his eyes flashed yellow at Stiles. Stiles immediately slammed on breaks, bringing us to a shaky stop. Stiles opened his door and took the rope with him. Scott panted as he held his head. I slowly slid an arm past my brother and gently placed it on Scott's arm.

"Scott." I whispered, worried I'd hurt his ears again. Scott knocked my hand off his arm, accidently scratching me in the process, right before he bolted from the car. I drew my forearm to my chest. Clutching the scratches to try and make sure it didn't bleed a lot. Patrick moved to the front seat as Stiles spoke up.

"Ok. We're good." Stiles said as he panted and turned around. Stiles soon zeroed in on a missing Scott. "Scott?" Stiles said in a questioning voice as he looked around the woods for a glimpse of him.

"Don't just stand there like an idiot! Get in the car. We have to go find him before he hurts someone!" Patrick said as he buckled himself into the front seat. Stiles flailed as he jumped in the car.

"You sure are bossy." Stiles snapped as he withdrew his cell phone from his pocket and dialed a number. Stiles floored it down the road as the dial tone sounded around us.

"Stiles," a female voice said from the other end of the line. "You know you can't call the dispatch line when I'm on duty." The voice said, obviously irritated and tired of Stiles doing this to her.

"I just need to know if you have gotten any odd calls." Stiles studdard out as he searched the area we were flying by.

"Odd how?" The female officer asked in confusion.

"Uh, like an odd person, uh, or –uh dog like individual roaming the streets?" Stiles said as he winced, knowing how the words would sound.

"I'm hanging up on you now." The voice said.

"No! Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait!" Stiles yelled as he panicked, but it was too late.

"Goodbye." The women said in a flat voice. Stiles threw his phone down in frustration.

"Well that went well." My brother said sarcastically as he continued to look out the window. Stiles glared at him.

"I didn't hear you offer up any helpful suggestions." Stiles threw at him. Patrick glared at him.

"I'm also not the one who brought wolfsbane in the car with a barely week old werewolf who has no control!" Patrick retorted back. Stiles opened his mouth to respond but I cut them off.

"Guys! None of this is helping. We need to think." I said as both boys continued to glare at each other. "Ok. So, last time Scott lost control, he went for Allison. What if he does the same this time?" I asked. Both boys turned to look at me in surprise.

"Hey, that might actually be true." Stiles said, sound so surprised it was a little insulting. I scrunched up my nose.

"Why do you sound so surprised." I asked Stiles. Stiles ignored me as he listened to his phone ring. I turned to my brother. "Why is that surprising?" I asked him. Patrick rolled his eyes, but didn't respond.

"Just didn't expect for there to be such a logical answer to our predicament. Now shush! I'm calling Allison." Stiles snapped as he waved me to calm down. I stared at Stiles in confusion.

"Why do you have Allison's number?" I asked. Stiles shushed me and continued to redial Allison as we made our way to her house. I stared at Stiles, willing him to be uncomfortable under my gaze so that he would answer me. Stiles glanced a few times at me out of the corner of his eye before sighing dramatically.

"I stole it from Scott's phone! Obviously! Now be quiet!" Stiles said in an annoyed voice. I opened my mouth to speak again, but was cut off by Allison's voice.

"Hello?" Her melodic voice floated through the car.

"Hey! Allison! I –uh was wondering if you had seen Scott?" Stiles asked in a worried voice as different parts of his body twitched. I took this moment to look down at my arm, which was starting to have blood drip off of it.

"Uh –yea actually. He just came by to say hello. We are heading to the game now I think." Allison said. We all sighed in relief.

"Ok. Thanks. Bye." Stiles said before he hung up and began making our way to the school.

"Actually, can we drop me off at my house. I need to grab a few things and then I can meet y'all there." I said as I glanced down and my hand holding my wound.

"Come on Madison. Whatever's at the house, you don't need it. You'll be fine. If you get cold I'll let you use my jacket." Patrick said in an annoyed voice.

"I don't need a jacket, I just need to stop at the house for a minute." I said as I tried to remember where Raf kept her medical kit in her apartment.

"What could you possibly –" Patrick started, but as soon as he turned around and saw my arm dripping with blood his mouth fell open and his eyes got as wide as saucers. "Oh my god. Should we take you to a hospital?" Patrick asked in panic.

"What?" Stiles asked in alarm, trying to get good look at me while he was driving.

"No, I'm good. It's not that deep. I just need Raf's medical kit." I said calmly as I watched the two of them start to freak out with some amusement.

"Not that deep?! Madison, there is blood running down your arm!" Patrick yelled at me. Stiles eyes grew big in the rear view mirror.

"You're bleeding!" Stiles squeaked. I rolled my eyes at their freak out as we pulled into the parking lot for our apartment complex.

"It's all good. I'll get Garrett to help me clean this up and you two go and help Scott. I'll meet up with you at the game." I said as I climbed out of the car, ignoring the two of them as they told me to be careful. As I reached the top of the stairs Garrett stood there waiting for me. When he saw my arm, his eyes grew wide and his mouth open and closed a few times.

"Well! Open Raf's door!" I said in not as loud of a voice as I usually used. The blood loss began to make me feel a little lightheaded. Garrett snapped out of his trance and raced to open the door. I stumbled after him, moving a little slower than normal, so much so that Garrett quickly rushed back to help me in the house.

"I can't believe Patty didn't help you inside at least. For all his over protective crap, sometimes he still acts carelessly." Garrett grumbled to no one in general. I huffed a laugh as I sat down and Garrett went to find the first aide kit.

"I told him to go Garrett. That and he knew that you were here to help me." I said as I held out my arm for Garrett to clean up. Garrett snorted.

"Since when has that ever stopped him? I think that girl he is interested in is clouding his brain." The peroxide stung my open wound, causing me to hiss out before I looked at Garrett in surprise.

"Patty's interested in a girl?! Who?" I asked in surprise. Garrett looked at me begrudgingly.

"Sherri…something. I don't know her last name. She's on the girl's basketball team." Garret said sourly.

"Why did he tell you and not me?" I said loudly, still surprised. Garrett rolled his eyes at me.

"Firstly, brother's share secrets all the time that they don't tell their sister's about. Secondly, he didn't tell me, I just figured it out." Garrett said as he finished wrapping my arm in cloth.

"How did you figure that out?" I asked bewildered. Garrett shrugged as he began to clean up and bring me over a glass of juice and some cookies.

"Observation. Assumption. And Patty talks in his sleep. It's kind of creepy sometimes…" Garrett trailed off in thought. As I munched the cookies I looked at my brother in a newfound light. Sometimes I forgot that he was no longer a little kid, and that he was basically a genius. I suddenly felt guilty about Patrick and I always leaving him out when we did stuff. I continued to stare at my younger brother as he cleaned up the mess from having to take care of me. I began to form a plan in my head to include him more often.

"What are you staring at?" Garrett asked as he picked up my juice and finished it off for me.

"Want to come with me? I need to go see some people." I said as I put on my jacket to cover my bandage. Garrett's eyes lit up.

"Seriously?!" He asked, sounding like a five year old on Christmas morning. I grabbed Raf's car keys and headed toward the door.

"Of course I'm serious. You coming or not?" I asked, not bothering to look back. I heard my brother trip over a few things in his rush to follow me. I couldn't help but laugh as we both rushed to the car.

* * *

"I understand that you are just doing your job here, but I really need you to let me back there to see Raf Espinoza. Ok? I need to know if I should contact her next of kin or not." I said in a tense voice to the deputy at the reception desk.

"I know. You have told me that now ten times. And each time I have responded to you with the same answer. You are not allowed to see some one who is being held for questioning unless you are a family member or her lawyer." The deputy replied in an annoyed voice. Garrett stood awkwardly beside me. He rested his elbow on the reception desk and propped his head on it. Obviously this supernatural stuff wasn't as exciting as he thought it would be.

"Her family wont know she's here unless you let me go back there and talk to her!" I snapped at her as I tried to control my temper.

"That's not possible. You will –" The deputy started but was cut of by Garrett yelling at her.

"Listen Deputy. You and I both know that my sister and I aren't going anywhere until we get to talk to Raf, or get an idea of when she is going to be released. So instead of having the same conversation for the eleventh time, how about you just answer our questions." Garrett yelled, obviously annoyed at our conversation. The deputy and I both looked at my brother with wide eyes.

"You can't talk to me that way." The deputy said, though she said it in more of a confused voice, as if she herself wasn't sure. Garrett just rolled his eyes at her.

"What are you going to do? Call the police on me? Take me down to the station?" Garrett asked in an extremely cocky tone.

"Uh –" The deputy said in a confused voice. This deputy must be new. I'm pretty sure that no other deputy would let a 14-year-old teenager talk to them that way.

"So. Let's try this again. When can we see Raf Espinoza?" Garrett asked in a faux nice voice as he forced a pretty convincing smile.

"Uh –She is being released right now, along with Derek Hale. They should be finishing up signing paperwork. Uh –we found wolf hairs on the girl's body. They –uh –were both found innocent." The deputy studdard out, still confused as to what just happened.

"Thank you." Garrett said sarcastically before turning to grab my arm and drag me out to the car. Once we got out there we leaned against it as we waited for Raf and Derek to come out. I stared up at my brother, who looked like he had finally relaxed from his tense stand off in there.

"Please never make me do that again. That was nerve wracking." Garrett said as he glanced down at me, looking meek. He acted like he had just done the most embarrassing thing in his life. I couldn't help the resounding laughter that boomed out of my mouth, nor could I stop myself from kneeling on the ground as I continued to laugh. "Glad my discomfort amuses you." Garrett said sarcastically. I sobered up and little as I stood back up.

"It's just that you go all macho and pull of something I don't think that even Patrick could have pulled off. And you're embarrassed by it! Oh, wow. I think I have seen it all now. I can die happy." I finished smiling happily. Garrett just rolled his eyes at me. "I should have started bringing you places with me years ago. You're really good at this." I said as I slapped Garrett on the arm. Garrett smiled down at me and shook his head in amusement, before both of our heads snapped around to the sound of someone opening the station doors. Derek and Raf appeared through them and walked silently over to us. My smile disappeared when I saw Raf's angry face studying me. "What?" I asked in confusion.

"Your scent is stronger than usual. You're bleeding. Show me where you got hurt." Raf said with a no nonsense kind of voice. I huffed and shared a glance with Garret, who just shrugged and gestured for me to show her. I rolled up my jacket sleeve and showed her my bandage.

"It's not that bad. Just a scratch." I said as she gently touched my arm and examined it. I glanced at Derek, who was looking down at the scratch on my arm with disapproval. I jumped in surprise when I heard Raf emit a low growl. I looked back at her to see her green bear eyes staring at my arm.

"I'm going to rip him to pieces." Raf growled. Garrett and I stood frozen as we watched Raf become angry for the first time in front of us. "Give me the car keys now!" Raf growled out at us. I glanced at Derek for help. Derek however was looking in slight surprise at Raf.

"No. Not until you –" I started to say, but was cut off with a growl from Raf.

"Give me the fucking car keys!" Raf practically barked at me. My eyebrows shot up on my face. I had never heard Raf actually curse.

"Not until you calm down enough. And you're taking us with you." I replied in a calm voice, trying not to make her angrier.

"Estoy jodiamente calma!" Raf growled at me. Derek snorted.

"Of course your calm, that's why you're yelling curse words at us in Spanish." Derek said with more sarcasm in his voice than I had ever heard him use before. Raf glared at Derek before taking a deep breath. As she breathed out her eyes turned back to their normal dark grey color. Raf flashed us a forced smile.

"I am calm. Now please pass me the keys, so we may find Scott and darle una patada en el culo." Raf said with her hand out. I glanced at Derek, hoping he would translate. Derek nodded his head for me to hand over the keys. We all quickly piled in the car and made our way to the high school.

"So, what did you say after you were calm?" Garrett asked as he leaned forward to stick his head in between the front seat. Raf continued to grip the wheel tightly and glare out the window.

"She just said something about giving him a stern talking to." Derek replied as he looked out the side window. Garrett and I exchanged glances of disbelief as Raf quickly parked and got out of the car. The game looked like it had been long over. There were only a few cars in the parking lot left, most of them looked like student's cars. I quickly spotted Stiles, Patrick, and Scott walking out to Stiles' jeep. Raf ran to intercept them before they got to their car.

"Aye! Tonto estúpido!" Raf growled at the boys as all three of them froze by Stiles' car. The three boys stared wide-eyed at an angry Raf. Before we could stop her, Raf grabbed onto the front of Scott's jacket and slammed him into Stiles car. "Haces daño a mi humano!" Raf growled in his face. Scott glanced at us bewildered.

"What is she saying?" Scott said in a panicked voice.

"Usted arañó Madison!" Raf growled out again as she slammed Scott back against Stiles' jeep.

"I haven't done anything to Madison." Scott said in a panicked voice. I guess Stiles and Patrick didn't fill him in on any of this. Raf growled as she dropped Scott to the ground, but quickly punched him in the face. I turned to glare at Derek.

"A stern talking to huh?" I said sarcastically as I glared at him. Derek shrugged but I could have sworn I saw a ghost of a smile cross his face.

"He doesn't know he scratched her when he wolfed out early. He didn't mean to!" Stiles cut in for his friend. Scott's head popped up to look at me with worry in his eyes.

"I scratched you?" Scott asked, sounding wounded at the thought of hurting someone else. I nodded silently. "I'm so sorry. I had no idea." Scott pleaded with me.

"Nunca lastimado Madison nuevo." Raf said as she glared at where Scott was crouched.

"Raf, you do realize that you're speaking Spanish and we have no idea what you are saying right?" Garrett asked her. Raf glanced at us out of the corner of her eye. I could see the anger melting off her face as a smirk slowly grew on her mouth. Raf gently helped Scott to his feet and wiped the tiny bit of blood from the corner of his mouth.

"Hurt her again and I'll kill you, accident or not." Raf said with a sadistic smile on her face. We all stood in awkward silence. I looked around and noticed that Derek had already disappeared.

"Soooo," Garrett said as he rocked back and forth on his feet. "Did we win the game?"

* * *

**Sorry for the late update!**

**My own disclaimer: I am not fluent in Spanish and did my best to write those few sentences. If they are long, feel free to PM me and let me know so that I can correct them.**

**Spanish Translations (in order): "I am fucking calm!", "Now please pass me the keys so we can find Scott and kick his ass.", "Stupid fool!", "You hurt my human!", "You hurt Madison!", "Never hurt Madison again."**


	7. Chapter 7

**Sorry for the late update and that the chapter is a little shorter.**

**I am trying to get the profile picture for this story uploaded so that y'all can see what Madison looks like, but I am having some trouble with it. I will try and get that up asap.**

**To the Guest Reviewer (since I can't privately message you): Don't worry, Raf get's her pay back aplenty. I don't want to have one of those stories where my character's are perfect, or are never wrong. So she will make a mistake and it will blow up in her face. And Scott wont get punched any more...well at least by my OC's :) Oh! And thanks for the review.**

* * *

My brothers and I stared in slight horror at the bloody bus. We stood with the group of students gawking.

"Does this scream werewolf to anyone else?" Garrett asked. Patrick and I shared an uneasy glance as we watched the cops work the crime scene. I glanced around the group of students, hoping to find Stiles or Scott to see if they knew anything about the bus. As luck would have it, the boys just walked out the door. Judging by Scott's horrified looking face; they had to have known something. With out saying good-bye to my brothers, I ran over to them, barely catching the end of Stiles' sentence.

"I think it was." Stiles said as he gave an uneasy glance to Scott. I quickly ran over to their sides.

"Do you know what happened?" I asked, as Stiles jumped and put a hand over his heart.

"Jesus! Where did you –how are you that quiet? You're like a cat! Gah!" Stiles exclaimed as he tried to calm his racing heart. Despite the situation I couldn't help but laugh a little. My laughter quickly ended once Scott spoke.

"Allison." He said in a worried voice as he turned around and went back in the school. Stiles and I shared a glance before quickly following him inside. Scott had his phone out, messaging someone.

"She's probably fine." Stiles reasoned as we walked down the hallway.

"She's not answering my text, Stiles." Scott said worriedly

"You know, it could just be coincidence. Alright, a seriously amazing coincidence." Stiles trailed off as Scott became more panicked as he looked around the hallways for her.

"Wait, did Scott do something to Allison on that bus?" I asked in a whispered voice to Stiles. Stiles eyes grew a little large and he made spastic motions for me to shut up. Scott looked at me panicked.

"Maybe. God, Raf is going to kill me now along with Derek." Scott panicked as he searched for his girlfriend. I scrunched my eyebrows in confusion.

"Why would you think that? Raf loves you guys." I said in a confused voice.

"Well, she did punch Scott last time she saw him." Stiles reasoned as both him and I joined in on the search for Allison.

"Ohhhh! Please, she would only hurt you if you severely hurt my brothers and I. I doubt she would actually kill you, considering you're one of hers now. She could really care less that you killed Allison. So you would just have to worry about Derek." I said nonchalantly.

"Except that Scott didn't kill Allison, right?" Stiles said while giving me a pointed look. I glanced at Scott's worried face that was now looking right at me.

"R-right." I stumbled out as we continued to walk down the hallway.

"Just help me find her. Ok?" Scott asked us as we turned to look for her some more. Scott grew more agitated the more we searched. As we finally rounded a corner Scott went up to a locker and punched it in frustration, causing the door to be severely dented and almost fall off the locker. Stiles and I shared a nervous glance as we continued to look for Allison in order to calm Scott down. Scott slowly backed away from the broken locker, before bumping into none other than Allison. Stiles and I stood a few feet away from them, trying to give them their privacy. Stiles leaned casually against a locker as we watched them from afar.

"So what did you mean by, 'we are Raf's'?" Stiles asked, not breaking his stare from the couple as they picked up there things from the floor.

"Huh? Oh, well Raf is a mother bear and mother bear's are pretty possessive of the people that they have in their sleuth. Especially if she considers you a, well basically a cub I guess, like Garrett. If you thought her freaking out about me was bad, you should see her freak out when Garrett gets hurt." I said, chuckling as I thought of the incident with the monkey bars a year ago.

"So, she thinks of me and Scott as part of her sleuth?" Stiles asked skeptically as he looked down at me from where I was standing next to him. I gulped a little at his intense stare.

"Yea, why wouldn't she?" I asked as I stared back up at him.

"Well she did punch Scott. I thought she hated seeing her sleuth get hurt." Stiles smirked.

"She knew Scott could heal, and that was her way of telling him to be more careful. She also started losing control…sooo…" I said, but was cut off by the overhead announcer.

"Attention students, this is your principle. I know you're all wondering about the incident that occurred last night to one of our buses but while the police work to determine what happened, classes will proceed as scheduled. Thank you." There was a collective groan from the students, including myself.

"I should get to class I guess. See you at lunch?" Stiles asked. My heart skipped a beat.

"Are you asking me to sit with you and Scott?" I asked as I tried to will the heat to not seep onto my face. Stiles' ears grew a little red as he nervously scratched the back of his neck.

"Uh, yea, you know…if you don't have any other plans." Stiles said nervously as he glanced at his shoes.

"Well I usually sit with my friends Grace and Katherine, but they won't mind if I sit with you guys." I said. Stiles and I exchanged a nervous smile. "Well I guess I'll see you then." I said as I nervously made my way down the hallway. I glanced back to see Stiles watching me walk down the hallway with a small smile on his face. As I turned back to the front I saw Jackson looking at his locker, which also happened to be the locker that Scott broke. I turned back around and gestured to Jackson as I walked by. Stiles glanced at him, finally seeming to notice him as well. We both began to crack up as we ran off to class.

* * *

I located Stiles and Scott across the cafeteria as they sat down. I quickly made my way over to them. As I sat down next to Stiles, I silently listened to their conversation.

"What makes you think that Derek has all the answer's anyways?" Stiles asked in irritation.

"Because! During the full moon he wasn't changed. He was in total control, while I was running around in the middle of the night attacking some totally innocent guy." Scott said.

"You don't know that." Stiles challenged. I scoffed as I munched on French fries.

"We don't know who did it. So he really could have." I reasoned as I munched French fries. Stiles gave me, 'you're not helping look.'

"I can't go out with Allison tonight. I gotta cancel it." Scott said sadly.

"No, you're not canceling your date with Allison tonight. You can't just cancel your entire life. We'll figure it out." Stiles said, right as Lydia came up with her tray of food and sat down next to Scott.

"Figure what out?" Lydia asked, as if it were natural for her to be sitting with Stiles and Scott. Stiles stared open mouthed at Lydia. My insides died a little.

"Just some homework." I lied easily as Scott and Stiles exchanged confused looks.

"Yeah." Stiles agreed as he managed to keep his mouth closed while he looked at Lydia. I rolled my eyes. "Why is she sitting with us?" Stiles whispered to Scott and I. We both shrugged in response as Allison sat on Scott's other side and Danny sat on Stiles' other side. Some other lacrosse player, whose name escapes me, sat down at the head of the table.

"Get up." Jackson said to the kid at the head of the table. God, why did he think he was entitled to order everyone around?

"How come you never ask Danny to get up?" Lacrosse dude whined.

"Because I don't stare at his girlfriends coin slot." Danny shot back. I giggled as the lacrosse dude begrudgingly got up and moved to sit beside me. "So I hear they're saying it was some type of animal attack. Probably a cougar." Danny said. I felt a hand on the back of my chair and glanced at the arm. Lacrosse dude had his arm on the back of my chair as he glanced down at my breasts. I wasn't showing any cleavage, but that didn't seem to deter him.

"Can I help you?" I asked as I narrowed my eyes. Lacrosse dudes eyes shot up to mine. He tried to give me what he probably thought was a seductive smirk, but it came across as creepy. I picked up his arm and dropped it in his lap. I felt my chair being pulled closer to Stiles. I turned to see Stiles glaring at lacrosse dude as Stiles pulled me closer to himself.

"I heard mountain lion." Jackson said cockily as if he knew everything in the world. Stiles and I exchanged a knowing smirk and snorted at his stupidity.

"A cougar is a mountain lion." Lydia replied. I stopped along with the others and stared at her in surprise. Was Lydia actually smart? "Isn't it?" She asked, but I could tell she was faking stupid for Jackson's benefit.

"Who cares?" Jackson said. "The guy is some homeless tweaker who was gonna die anyways."

"Jeez, who shrunk your heart to the size of the Grinch's." I mumbled, but was louder than I intended to be. Jackson glared at me from across the table.

"Actually they just found out who it is." Stiles said as put his phone further out on the table so everyone could see. "Check it out." I leaned in closer to get a better look at the phone.

"The Sherriff's department wont speculate on details of the incident, but confirmed the victim, Garrison Meyers, did survive the attack. Meyers was taken to a local hospital where he remains in critical condition." The reporter said.

"Wait I know this guy." Scott stumbled out in surprise as he looked between Stiles and I. Stiles and I shared a glance. We both gave a start when we noticed how close we were, and that I had put my hand on his thigh to balance myself when I had leaned over to look at the phone. I blushed as I quickly jumped away, noticing that Stiles was blushing as well.

"You do?" Allison asked in surprise.

"Yea, when I use to take the bus, back when I lived with my dad. He was the driver." Scott said. The table stayed quiet for a few seconds as we processed this.

"Can we talk about something slightly more fun please?" Lydia said, drawing everyone's attention to her. "Liiike, Oh! Where are we going tomorrow night?" Lydia asked Allison. Allison looked at her in confusion as she chewed on her food. "You said Scott and you were hanging out tomorrow night right?" Lydia asked. Oh. My. God. Did she just invite herself on Scott and Allison's date? This can't be happening. Allison and Scott exchanged a glance.

"Uhm, we were thinking of what we were going to do." Allison said unsure of how to handle Lydia. She gave me a pleading glance. I knew she was asking for my help. How was I supposed to help?

"Aww, you guys are going out just the two of you? How cute!" I said, trying to drop the hint that it was only Scott and Allison going out. Scott looked at me gratefully but that was short lived when Lydia spoke up.

"Well, I am not sitting home watching lacrosse videos again. So if the four of us are hanging out we're doing something fun." Lydia said as she ignored me. Jackson looked as confused about this as Scott and Allison did. Stiles and I exchanged worried glances.

"H-hanging out? Like the four of us?" Scott asked Allison in confusion. Stiles shook his head no in silent protest. Allison glanced at me. I motioned for her to do something. "Do you wanna hang out? Like us and them?" Scott asked.

"Yea, I guess. Sounds fun. Madison could come to! And Stiles!" Allison said. I stopped mid chew on my chicken nuggets and glanced up in panic at Allison. What had she done?

"You know what else sounds fun? Stabbing myself in the face with this fork." Jackson said.

"No one's stopping you." I mumbled loudly as I continued to eat my nuggets. Stiles snorted next to me and tried to cover it with a fake cough. I patted his back in mock help as we exchanged smirking glances while Jackson glared at us.

"How about bowling? You love to bowl!" Lydia said in excitement. Stiles began shaking his head again at Scott.

"Yea, with actual competition." Jackson said scathingly.

"How do you know we're not actual completion?" Allison asked in a challenging voice. "You can bowl right?" Allison asked Scott.

"Sort of." Scott said sounding unsure of himself.

"Is it sort of? Or Yes?" Jackson asked in his cocky, dick headed voice.

"Yes. In fact, I'm a great bowler." Scott said. Allison turned to me.

"What about you?" Allison asked. I blinked at her as I finished chewing my chicken nugget.

"What about me?" I asked in confusion. Allison rolled her eyes at me.

"Can you and Stiles bowl?" She asked as if she were talking to a five year old. I heard Stiles inhale sharply.

"Uh, what. No, I can't bowl, because I am not coming tomorrow night." I said as I leaned forward in my seat. Allison sent me a pleading look.

"Oh, come on. It will be fun!" Lydia said, as she looked me up and down, as if seeing me for the first time. I glanced at Scott, who also seemed to be pleading for me to say yes.

"If he isn't feeling up to taking you, I can." Lacrosse dude said to me as he looked at me with his creepy seductive face.

"I'll go." Stiles said as he glared over me at lacrosse guy. Stiles glanced down at me, and seemed to get a little apprehensive. "I –I mean, as long as your game." I stared wide-eyed from him to Scott.

"Fine. Whatever." I said in defeat as the bell for class sounded. I got up and followed Stiles and Scott from the cafeteria.

* * *

"You're a terrible bowler." Stiles exclaimed as we walked down the hallway after school.

"I know!" Scott exclaimed.

"What! You mean you could have gotten me out of this thing by just saying no you couldn't bowl, let's go see a movie instead! Then you wouldn't have had to make small talk with Jackson and Lydia!" I exclaimed. Scott stared at me in stunned silence as he processed how he had messed up.

"I'm such an idiot!" Scott exclaimed.

"God it was like watching a car wreck. First it turned into the whole group date thing. And then out of no where comes that phrase." Stiles said as he grabbed his head in shame.

"Hanging out." Scott said.

"You don't hang out with hot girls. Ok. It's like death. Once it's hanging out, you might as well be her gay best friend. You and Danny can start hanging out." Stiles said, as I walked behind the two of them. I don't think they realize that I am still following them.

"Well I guess it's good you don't hang out with Madison or Lydia." Scott said in a teasing voice. Stiles shoved him lightly as we continued down the hall. I felt my face heat up. Nope, they definitely didn't know I was still here. Scott included my name with Lydia's…does that mean that Stiles might like me too?

"Why is this happening? I either killed a guy or I didn't." Scott vented to Stiles, who didn't seem to be paying attention.

"I don't think Danny likes me very much." Stiles thought out loud. Nope, he definitely wasn't paying attention to Scott.

"I ask out Allison on a date and now we are hanging out." Scott continued to rant. Didn't look like Scott was paying attention to Stiles either.

"Am I not attractive to gay guys?" Stiles asked Scott, as if Scott, who is straight, would know the answer.

"I'm first line and the team captain wants to destroy me. And now, –and now I'm going to be late for work." Scott said as he ran off out the door. Stiles called out after him.

"Wait, Scott! You didn't –am I attractive to gay guys? You didn't answer my question." Stiles finished as he looked off after Scott in annoyance. Stiles turned to leave, but froze in his tracks as he saw me. Stiles eyes were large and I noticed a blush coming in on his cheeks.

"When did you –did you hear –how long have you been standing there?" Stiles finally got out.

"I never left you guys." I said in confusion. The blush on Stiles' cheeks grew more.

"So, -did you hear what was said earlier, about stuff." Stiles said vaguely as he moved his arms about awkwardly. I knew he was talking about Scott mentioning my name, but decided to pretend I didn't.

"The thing about you and gay guys? Yes." I said. Stiles' blush seemed to lessen a little.

"Oh. Good. Hey, do you think I'm attractive to gay guys?" Stiles asked me. I looked at him like he was an idiot.

"Do I look like a gay guy to you?" I said as I gestured to my body, causing Stiles to look up and down my body. Stiles' face turned red again before he gulped and shook his head 'No'. I blushed slightly realizing that he had just checked me out.

"Then how should I know?" I asked before walking to go find my brothers. As I walked away, a sudden thought hit me. Was tonight a triple date?


	8. Chapter 8

**Since I didn't post a chapter last week, (my apologies), I will post a second one for this week. Hope everyone's doing well!**

* * *

**Raf's POV:**

"I don't understand why I had to come." Patrick grumbled into the helmet's headset as we zoomed down the drive to Derek's house. My motorcycle hit a small hill, jolting us a little.

"I told you, I'ld feel better about this if I didn't go alone." I replied easily while internally begging him not to realize that I didn't need protection from a human.

"Could you at least slow down? If we wreck, only one of us will be able to walk away." Patrick said as I hit a bump that caused us to catch some air. I rolled my eyes even though he couldn't see it. As the House became visible through the tree line, I stopped my bike and rolled it off into the tree out of sight.

"Come on slow poke." I teased as I jogged up to the front steps of the Hale house. I gave a knock on the door, but didn't wait for a reply as I walked inside.

"What was the point of knocking if you weren't going to wait for a response?" Patrick asked in an amused voice.

"I was announcing that I was coming in." I said as I sniffed for Derek. His scent was strongest up stairs. I walked up the creaky steps, following my nose.

"Can't he hear us pull up though?" Patrick asked in confusion. I stopped walking up the stairs and turned around. Patrick stopped as well, just a few steps below me. I was now eye level with him. I gave him an incredulous look.

"Of course he can." I turned and continued walking to the top, and made my way to the front bedroom where I could hear his heart beat.

"Right. Why would I assume anything else?" Patrick said in a sarcastic voice. I chuckled under my breath before giving a short knock to the burnt door and stepping inside. Derek turned to face us as we entered the room. I stopped a few paces from Derek and felt Patrick stop at my side.

"What do you want?" Derek said, sounding annoyed. I ignored his tone of voice, but felt Patrick tense at his tone. Hhmmm, maybe it wasn't a good idea to bring a hardheaded person to talk to another hardheaded person…

"The bus driver, did you see what happened to him?" I asked as I flopped down on the dusty and slightly charred bed. As soon as I flopped down on the bed, a mountain of dust flew up around me and the bed frame made an awful cracking noise. I stayed frozen in my spot as the dust settled around me. "I meant to do that." I said before shaking the dust out of my hair.

"No, I have no idea what happened to him. You find any leads?" Derek asked, as he looked at me with a raised brow due to my antics.

"I stole some pictures of the victim and it looks like werewolf to me. How he's still alive is what's most baffling. Any idea who?" I asked as I brushed off my clothes.

"Alpha…or Scott." Derek stated. I began to get up from the bed, but as I did, the frame collapsed from under me, and I sunk to the floor with the entire bed. Dust flew up in the air again. I made eye contact with Derek, who looked like he was fighting off a smile.

"This is your fault." I said as I slowly got up and began dusting myself off. A cloud of dust flew in the air again as I shook myself like a dog would. Derek looked at me with a raised eyebrow.

"Me?" Derek said as if I were an idiot.

"Yes, you. You could have told me that the bed wasn't structurally sound!" I said crossing my arms. Derek rolled his eyes at me.

"How was I possibly to know that you were going to sit on the obviously decaying bed?" Derek asked.

"Don't lie to me. I know you knew." I said as I squinted my eyes at him. Derek rolled his eyes and opened his mouth to retort, but was interrupted by Patrick.

"Not that this isn't amusing...but, hold on, there's an alpha in town?" Patrick asked as he looked between Derek and I.

"Yes." Derek said at the same time that I said, "Duh!" Patrick looked at me like he was expecting something.

"And you were going to let me in on this when?" Patrick asked as he looked at me. I shrugged my shoulders.

"When it became relevant probably." I said. I should really work on my communication skills…

"Are you kidding me?" Patrick asked, while starting to look pissed off.

"How is any of this your business? Why are you even here?" Derek asked as he glared at Patrick. Patrick turned to face Derek fully.

"If my sister is involving herself, then I am too. And I'm here because Raf said she's not…" Patrick trailed off as a dawning look came over his face. Patrick turned to look at me. "That's not the real reason you brought me here is it?" I patted Patrick patronizingly on the back.

"Nope. I brought you here to apologize." I said as I rested my hand on Patrick's shoulder.

"What?" Patrick asked as he looked down at me confused.

"You're going to apologize to Derek for getting him arrested for a murder that he didn't commit." I said as I gave Patrick a slap on the back. Patrick looked at me with wide eyes like I was crazy. I just smirked in response. After a few second of him not saying anything, I walked behind him and gave him a little nudge toward Derek. Patrick glared at me over his shoulder and let out an annoyed sigh.

"Sorry." He said as he glared at Derek and sent him a pissed off smile. Derek's eyes grew into a harder glare. I slapped Patrick across the arm, as my face grew stern.

"Tonto estúpido! You accused him of killing his own sister." I said. Patrick glared down at me as I stood next to him before he let out a breath of annoyance. As his face softened, he stuck out his right hand.

"Sorry. Next time I'll make sure I get my facts straight." Patrick said. Derek stared down at Patrick's hand before looking at Patrick with suspicious eyes. Derek began to move his hands down to shake Patrick's, but stopped when the noise of a car coming toward us reached our ears.

"You expecting anyone?" I asked as I made my way to the window, the handshake long forgotten by everyone. Derek shook his head no. I stood off to the side of the window and peered out. A Sheriff's Deputy car pulled up to a stop in front of Derek's house. A deputy got out of the car and walked in front of what use to be the Hale mansion.

"It looks pretty deserted, dispatch." The deputy said into his walk-e-talky. "Did you want me to take a look inside?"

"Unit 16, its county property. Order's to make sure it's vacant." Dispatch replied back to the deputy.

"I don't…I don't think anyone's home." The deputy studdard out, obviously a little uneasy about the creepy looking house.

"For the love of God, 16, go inside and see if anyone's in there." Dispatch replied back with an annoyed voice.

"Copy that." The deputy said in a reluctant voice. The deputy began walking slowly to the front porch. A dog barked from the back of the deputy's car, causing the deputy to look back at him, obviously startled by the noise. "Don't do that." He scolded his dog. The idea came to me to use the dog. I looked to Derek to tell him my idea, but Derek's eyes were already icy blue and staring right at the dog. The dog began barking, growing in viciousness, before it began to try and escape the car through the window. "Ok, I'm coming. I'm coming." The officer said as the dog continued to bark. The officer quickly went back to his car and drove off. Derek and I shared a quick smirk of victory before hearing the sound of footsteps approaching from outside. Scott came quietly walking up to Derek's house. Without waiting for a word from anyone, I quickly and quietly made my way down to the front porch. As I walked I could hear Scott begin talking.

"I know you can here me. I need your help." Scott said. Oh, god, maybe he did kill the bus driver. As I moved my hand to open the front door, Derek shoved me aside and opened it himself. I flipped him off and stuck out my tongue. Derek glared at me from the corner of his eye before stalking menacingly onto the front porch.

I followed Derek out on the porch and stood to his left. Out of the corner of my eye I saw Patrick standing to the right of Derek. We stood silently and watched Scott as he shifted from foot to foot.

"Okay. I know I was part of you getting arrested and that we basically announced you being here to the hunters. I also don't know what happened to your sister." Scott said. Derek's face remained impassive. If this was an apology, it sucked ass. "But I think I did something last night. I had a dream about…someone. But someone else got hurt." Jeez, vague much? "And it turns out that part of the dream might have actually happened."

"You think you attacked the driver?" Derek asked in the most nonchalant voice ever.

"Did you see what I did last night?" Scott asked in an almost panicked voice as he looked between Derek and I. What did he think we did? Stalk him night and day?

"No." Derek said, as I shook my head in a 'no'.

"Can you at least tell me the truth? Am I gonna hurt someone?" Scott asked as he glanced between Derek and I.

"Yes." Derek said. I held up a finger.

"Technically you already have…" I pointed out. Scott looked at me with big puppy dog eyes. God, wasn't there policy about guys punching each other and then getting a beer a few seconds later and being fine. Can't we adopt that policy, except without beer because it's disgusting?

"Could I kill someone?" Scott asked in a worried voice.

"Yes." Derek said. Wow, he sure is keeping it short, sweet and to the point. Scott looked to be getting more worked up by the second.

"Am I gonna kill someone?" Scott asked even more panicked.

"Probably." Derek deadpanned. Scott looked like someone had kicked his kitten as he walked to lean against the railing.

"Jeez Derek, don't soften the blow any." I said sarcastically as I gave him a look. Derek turned and glared at me.

"What? He need's to know the facts." He said before turning and walking a little ways to Scott. I rolled my eyes at him even though I knew he couldn't see it. "Look, I can show you how to remember. I can show you how to control the shift, even on a full moon. But it's not gonna come for free." Derek said. I threw my head back and looked at the ceiling of the porch as I rolled my eyes. Why were wolf pack's so dramatic and hard. Can't you just help your pack member? This right here is why I am a bear, because wolf packs are too dramatic.

"What do you want?" Scott asked in such a defeated voice I almost went and gave him a hug. Almost.

"You'll find out." Derek said, playing the mysterious card. I rolled my eyes again. I felt like my eyes were going to roll out of my head because of how much I had been rolling them, but ugh! All this drama! "But for now, I'm gonna give you what you want. Go back to the bus. Go inside. See it, feel it. Let your senses, your sight, smell, touch. Let them remember for you." Derek said.

"That's it? Just go back?" Scott asked, confused but in a slightly more hopeful voice.

"Do you want to know what happened?" Derek asked in a cocky voice.

"I just want to know if I hurt him." Scott reasoned.

"No, you don't. You want to know if you'll hurt her." Derek said, giving him a look before turning around to walk inside. Scott began to walk off.

"Wait, Scott. Patrick, go with Scott." I said looking at Patrick. Patrick looked at me with an annoyed expression.

"All night? I have plans!" Patrick exclaimed. I rolled my eyes.

"I have plans too." Scott said in a confused voice. I scoffed and rolled my head at there stupidity.

"I meant just leave, in the same direction as Scott. I'm going to stay and help Derek with some things." I said vaguely. God, these wolves were rubbing off on me.

"I ran here…" Scott trailed off. I threw my keys at Patrick, who caught them in the air.

"It's ok, I drove." I said as I smirked and started to walk inside.

"Wait! I'm going to Stiles'." Scott said, as if this would change my mind. I gave him a look, trying to convey that I didn't want Patrick driving alone in the woods with an Alpha on the loose and I didn't want to say this out loud to hurt Patrick's bravado, but Scott just kept staring at me with Puppy dog eyes.

"Cahorro ingenuo." I said as I sighed and rubbed my forehead. Wait, weren't they going on a date tonight? "How about this. You let Patrick drive you to Stiles', and then when you and Stiles are finished derping around together, you come by my apartment and Patrick will give you the key to my car." I said. Scott looked at me with wide, excited eyes. I smirked, about to take a step inside, but Scott stopped me.

"Or, I could drop off Patrick at the apartment and take the bike." Scott said in a hopeful voice. I laughed out loud for a few seconds, before abruptly stopping.

"No." I deadpanned. Patrick laughed next to me as Scott's face fell in disappointment. "And you," I said as I turned and pointed a finger at Patrick. Patrick abruptly stopped laughing and looked at me. "If you let him drive my bike at all, I will make last summers prank war look like a walk through candy land." I threatened, making Patrick's eyes go big. I didn't wait for a response as I turned and walked back inside Derek's house. Derek sat on the stairs, looking at me expectantly. I glanced around at Derek's falling apart house. "You need to find a new place to sleep." I commented. Derek ignored my comment.

"So, what are you helping me with?" Derek asked with his head cocked to the side, with a curious and cocky facial expression.

"So you don't want to go and visit the bus driver?" I asked in a false innocent voice. Derek's cocky smirk left his face and he nodded in agreement. Derek stood up and began to walk outside. I followed and couldn't help the excitement that flared in me when I realized we were taking his Camaro. "Hey, can we stop to get Chinese on the way? I'm starving!"


	9. Chapter 9

**The next chapter should be up by Thursday! Also, incase you are looking at this on your phones, check out the story on a computer to see the pic for the story. The picture is of Madison. Love y'all and hope you guys have a great week! And as always, thanks for reading!**

* * *

Stiles and I stood a little awkwardly in the bowling alley parking lot as we waited for the others to join us. I stared at my feet as Stiles shuffled next to me. I finally looked up as Stiles cleared his throat.

"So, is this a –I mean, like –would you like this –I mean only if you want it –I –date?" Stiles said as he scratched the back of his neck while a slight blush appeared on his cheeks. I felt a blush rise up on my cheeks.

"Yes, I think it would be cool if this were a date." I said as my cheeks grew into a darker blush. Stiles mouth open and closed a few times before a smirk grew on his face.

"You actually understood that?" He asked a little bewildered. A small smile grew on my face as well.

"Why wouldn't I?" I asked. Stiles kept smiling at me with a smile that made me tingle and blush. Headlights flashed over us, shaking us from our daze. We watched as Lydia and Jackson got out of their car, at the same time that Scott and Allison pulled up next to them. Lydia and Jackson completely ignored us as they walked by.

"You guys ready?" Scott asked once he came up next to us. Allison smiled as she came and stood next to me.

"Yep. Let's get this night over with." Stiles said as we waited for Scott and Allison to take the lead. Stiles stepped next to me and held out his elbow. I smiled shyly as I took Stiles arm. We stood in line, listening to Lydia and Jackson bicker about everything that popped into their heads.

"This is going to be a long night." I groaned under my breath as I grabbed my shoes from the counter.

"You said it." Stiles groaned from behind me as we walked to the lane with the others.

"You really look like you know what your doing." Scott said as he watched Allison pick her ball. Stiles and I exchanged uncertain looks as we tied our shoes.

"Used to bowl with my dad. When was the last time you bowled?" Allison asked conversationally.

"Uh, at a birthday party…" Scott trailed off as Allison walked away. "When I was eight." He finished. Oh god. I shared a look with Stiles. Scott was toast.

"Just so you know, I'm a horrible bowler and I love it." I said to Stiles as I walked over with him to pick my bowl.

"It's ok. I'm not that good either." Stiles said as he looked at the balls.

"No, I mean like my bowling average is a 40. I make a lot of gutter balls and I love cheering for my ridiculously bad bowls." I said as I looked at him. Stiles smirked in response.

"Well I look forward to seeing some of those ridiculous bowls." Stiles said as we walked back to the lane. We sat and watched as Jackson helped Lydia bowl.

"I think he's making her worse." I whispered to Stiles. Stiles just shrugged in response.

"I'm so bad at this." Lydia said in a whiny voice to Jackson. THEN WHY THE HELL DID YOU SUGGEST IT!? I internally screamed. Allison went up next, throwing the ball and getting a strike. I let out a little whoop in praise. "Somebody brought their A game." Lydia said in praise.

"Good job." Scott said with a goofy smile on his face as he gave Allison a high five. Stiles stepped up next to bowl. Stiles threw the ball, knocking down seven pins. I whooped in praise for him as I waited for him to go again. Stiles missed the remaining pins, but I still whooped for him as he came back.

"Nicely done." I said as I smiled and looped my arms through his. Stiles looked at me for a second, trying to figure out if I were serious or not, before laughing. We turned to watch Jackson bowl. Jackson, unfortunately, bowled a strike.

"Whoo! Yes!" Lydia cheered for her boyfriend. Jackson cockily walked back to his seat next to Lydia, who gave him a rub on the chest affectionately. I noticed Stiles looking at her longingly. My stomach dropped in sadness. I slipped my arm out of Stiles'. Stiles looked at me in confusion, but I kept a neutral face and didn't look at him.

"You're up McCall." Jackson said in a challenging voice. Scott looked nervously at the ground.

"You can do it, Scott." Allison said encouragingly. Scott stepped up uncertainly and threw the ball down the lane, immediately making it going into the gutter. Jackson started laughing haughtily. "Jackson, mind shutting up?" Allison asked in a pissed off voice. Hmm, if she keeps talking that way, we may be friends yet.

"I'm sorry. I'm sorry." Jackson said not sounding sorry at all. "I'm just flashing back to the words 'I'm a great bowler.'"

"Maybe he just needs a little warm-up." Allison defended.

"Yeah, maybe he just needs the kiddy bumpers." Jackson mocked. Jesus, was he ever not an ass?

"I'ld be down for some bumpers. Bet Lydia would too." I said from my seat. Jackson and Lydia glared at me over their shoulders but didn't say anything.

"Just –just aim for the middle." Allison said encouragingly to Scott.

"How about you aim for anything except for the gutter." Jackson said mockingly.

"Come on Scott! You got this." I said as Scott walked back uncertainly to the lane.

"Let him concentrate." Allison said to Jackson as he continued to laugh mockingly at Scott. Scott threw the ball down the lane and had yet another gutter ball.

"Ohhhhh." Jackson said as he started laughing again. "Oh, great job, McCall. Man, you are a pro."

"Jackson, why don't you shut the hell up?" Stiles said in a faux enthusiastic voice. Jackson glared at Stiles from over his shoulder.

"It's all good Scott. I promise I am worse then you." I said. Scott glanced at me sheepishly and gave me a small smirk.

"Don't worry. We only just started." Allison said encouragingly. "Alright Madison, your turn!" I turned and picked up my ball. Usually I can at least catch a few on the side, but there was no way I was letting Scott be worse then I was. So for once, I aimed for the gutters. After my two gutter balls, I cheered loudly for myself, causing Allison, Scott, and Stiles to join in as well, while Lydia and Jackson looked at us like we were crazy. Oh the things I do for friends.

* * *

**Raf POV**

"If you even think about eating that in my car, I will rip your throat out with my teeth." Derek threatened as I stared longingly at the Chinese food in my lap. I smirked at him.

"Ohh, kinky." I teased. Derek glared at me, while I rolled my eyes and sat our dinner in the back seat so that I was less tempted. "Just hurry up! I'm starving." I complained.

"I have to get gas." Derek said as he pulled into the gas station. The car was one of those strange ones where the gas tank was on the passenger side. Derek stepped out and began filling the gas tank. I opened my car door and unbuckled. I opened my mouth to speak, but two expeditions pulled in, one in front of us and one behind us. I quickly and quietly slipped into the floorboard of the car. Derek casually closed the door to my side. I could hear the car doors slam as three sets of footsteps sounded outside. The scent of wolfsbane filled my nose; Hunters.

"Ahh, toenail clippings." I swore under my breath. Derek shot me a confused glance, causing me to smirk. There was no noise for a while as Derek finished up gassing his car. Wordlessly, he closed the tank, and then stood patiently waiting for the Hunters to make the next move.

"Nice ride." A Hunter said. "Black cars, though. Very hard to keep clean. I would definitely suggest a little more maintenance." The voice said as he started to come closer to the car. I could barely see the edge of the hunters jacket through the window. Derek casually moved in front of the window above me to block their view of me. "If you have something this nice, you want to take care of it, right?" The voice said. I could barely make out that he was doing something to the windshield. "Personally, I'm very protective of the things I love. But that's something I learned from my family. And you don't have much of that these days. Do you?" The voice said. DICK! I could hear Derek's heartbeat rising in anger.

"Keep calm." I whispered. Derek's eyes flashed to mine. "Chant gooseflabba over and over again in your head." I continued. Derek's eyes left mine and went back to the hunter as his heart rate began to slow down.

"There we go." The hunter said. "You can actually look through your windshield now." Man this guy loved to hear himself talk. "See how that makes everything so much clearer?" I heard receding footsteps. Thank god they were leaving. My body was starting to cramp in this position.

"You forgot to check the oil." Derek said sarcastically. I snorted and rolled my eyes. Great, looks like I'm going to be in this position for a little while longer now. The hunter's footsteps stopped.

"Check the man's oil." The hunter said. I heard footsteps coming from behind the car and turned just in time to see another hunter bash in the driver's window, sending shards of glass flying at me. I let out an involuntary squeak of surprise from the window breaking and some glass being in bedded into my skin. The hunter looked in the window and smirked at me.

"Hello, beautiful." He said. I glared at him and flipped him off with both hands. The hunter chuckled. "Looks good to me." He said as he eye me up and down before walking away.

"Drive safely." The other hunter said as their footsteps returned to their car and they drove off. I felt the door open behind me, before two strong arms hooked under my armpits and pulled me out from the car. As I stood up pieces of glass fell from my coat. I pulled a large chunk of glass out of my hand, as I felt another one being pulled from my cheek. I looked to see Derek with a rather large piece of glass covered in my blood in his hand.

"You good?" He asked. I did a full body shake, making shards of glass fall off of me.

"You forgot to check the oil." I said in a deep voice as I attempted to mimic Derek, while wearing a blank face. Derek rolled his eyes at me as he walked around to his side of the car.

"Yea. You're fine." Derek said, with a hint of amusement in his voice.

* * *

**Madison POV:**

"This actually isn't too bad." I said as I munched on some nachos that Stiles got. I dropped a dripping chip in my mouth in a very unlady like manner.

"The chips? Yea, there not bad I guess." Stiles shrugged as he ate the chips, managing to drop some cheese on his shirt. I rolled my eyes.

"I meant the triple date with Lydia and Jackson. It's not as bad as I thought it would be." I said. Stiles looked at me like I was insane. I laughed as I turned my attention back to Scott as he stepped up to bowl. Scott, who had continued to do bad, stood in front of the lane, ready to bowl as he looked at the lane in defeat. Allison suddenly stepped up behind him and whispered something in his ear, before prancing away with a smirk on her face. Scott bowled and got a strike. Stiles nocked over his chair in surprise as he stood up and cheered from our little table. I whooped along with Stiles, as Scott turned at looked at us in surprise that he had actually gotten a strike. The best part of all was that Jackson and Lydia had shut up.

"What did you say to him?" Lydia asked Allison in confusion. Allison smirked mischievously.

"I just gave him something to think about." Allison said mysteriously. I laughed as I walked up to bowl. I grabbed my ball and walked up to the lane, before turning around and doing a backwards granny bowl. I walked away laughing before doing a quick turn to see I had actually gotten a strike. I jumped up and cheered along with Stiles, Allison, and Scott. Lydia even looked like she was hiding a smirk.

* * *

Scott continued to bowl strikes on all of his turns, amazing even Lydia. Jackson looked rather pissed off.

"That is seriously amazing." Allison said as Scott got yet another strike. "Jackson, how many strikes is that?" Allison asked in teasing voice. Stiles and I smirked at one another.

"It's six." Jackson said in a bored and pissed off voice. "In a row." He added grudgingly.

"Something just clicked, I guess." Scott said innocently. Stiles and I exchanged suspicious glances.

"Maybe it's natural talent." Allison said in an equally innocent voice. Oh, yea. Something was definitely up with those two. Lydia got up and put on her best seduction face.

"I could use some natural talent." Lydia said. Oh god. "You mind helping me out this time, Scott?" Lydia asked in false innocence. Scott looked a little lost and taken back.

"Hoe." I said under my breath. Stiles looked at me weirdly before looking back to Lydia with a worshipful face. Oh. My. God. I could feel the nachos coming up from my stomach in disgust…or maybe they were just bad nachos. Allison looked at Lydia with a knowing face, before glancing at me. I stuck my finger in my mouth and pretended to gag. Allison fought off a snicker.

"No, you're good. Go for it." Scott said a little uncertainly.

"Thanks for the vote of confidence." Lydia said with a pissed off happy face on. Jackson turned to look at his girlfriend.

"Hey, I'll help." Jackson offered. Awww, he actually does kind of care about her…in a weird way.

"How about I just try this one on my own." Lydia said. Jackson looked a little pissed over and slightly hurt, but gestured for her to continue. Is it weird that I'm starting to feel sorry for Jackson for having to date her? Lydia went to the lane and then in perfect form, threw the ball and got a strike. Uh, what? I felt my jaw drop open a little as I clapped rather blankly for her. Lydia did a small victory dance and then came to sit back down. "I think I'm getting the hang of it." Lydia said innocently.

"That was sort of perfect form." Allison said, looking at Lydia as if she were insane.

"Was it?" Lydia asked in false confusion. Allison got a knowing look on her face and leaned forward to Lydia.

"Maybe you should stop pretending to suck just for his benefit." Allison said smiling sweetly. I picked up my water and began to drink some.

"Trust me, I do plenty of sucking just for his benefit." Lydia said in a false sweet voice. I shot the water out of my nose and right on Jackson as I coughed and laughed at Lydia's comment. Lydia looked slightly disgusted and pleased at my reaction. Scott, Allison, and Stiles laughed at me while Jackson looked like he was going to kill me.

"I'll just go get some napkins." I said as I continued to laugh.

* * *

**Raf's POV:**

We silently walked through the halls of the hospital until we came to the bus driver's room. I came to the side with the heart monitor and stared at the sleeping driver. He looked in so much pain. I laid my hand on his and took some of the pain away as Derek stared intently at the driver.

"Open your eyes." Derek said intently. When he didn't respond, Derek repeated himself. Finally the driver began to stir, blinking in a groggy state as he looked around the room. His eyes came to mine and I smiled softly at him. "Look at me." Derek said. The driver slowly looked over at Derek. "What do you remember?" Derek asked.

"Hale." The driver said. I looked over at Derek in confusion. Derek glanced at me with an equally confused face before turning back to the bus driver.

"How do you know my name?" Derek asked him. The bus driver looked at Derek with a large amount of guilt.

"I'm sorry." The driver said in a sincere voice.

"How do you know me?" Derek asked a little more insistently. The driver's breaths became to become shaky.

"I'm sorry." He repeated before laying back down onto the bed. His heart rate began to lower.

"We should leave." I said as I glanced at the monitor. Derek looked from me, to the monitor and then back to the bus driver before nodding. We slipped out of the room just as I heard his monitor flat line. Derek and I quickly made our way to the car in silence. The ride to Derek's house was painfully quiet as I let him brood in his thoughts. As we reached his house, I grabbed the Chinese food before stepping out of the car. The sound of the crinkling bags grabbed Derek's attention. He turned to look at me. I held up the bag proudly.

"Can we eat now?" I asked. Derek rolled his eyes at me and began stalking inside his house. I ran after him. "Wait was that a yes, or…?"

* * *

**Madison's POV:  
** Stiles and I cheered all the way to the car about how we were the couple in last place. Scott and Allison laughed at us as we got in the car, while Jackson and Lydia looked at us like we were freaks. Stiles and I laughed as we drove off.

"This was a fun date Stiles. Thanks for taking me on it." I said still laughing a little.

"Yea, it was." Stiles said as if he were deep in thought. I thought back to the way he looks at Lydia and my smile dropped. I would probably regret asking him about this, but here goes nothing.

"Can I ask you something kind of personal?" I asked. Stiles looked at me a little confused but nodded for me to continue. "Why do you like Lydia so much? She's horrible to you." I asked. Stiles became flustered.

"I don't like Lydia." He said as he scratched the back of his neck and avoided looking in my eyes. I scoffed and rolled my eyes.

"Stiles, the entire school knows that you have a crush on Lydia." I said giving him a pointed look. Stiles cracked after only a few seconds under the look.

"Alright, fine. I don't know, I can't really explain it. I just feel this connection with her." Stiles mused, getting a dreamy look on his face. My insides felt like they had turned sour.

"Must be her flawless face." I said sarcastically, but with a note of seriousness in my voice. We pulled to a stop out in front of my apartment. Stiles looked at me strangely.

"There's nothing wrong with crushing on a girl. And so what if she's pretty." Stiles defended himself.

"It gets to be a little weird when you've been crushing on the same girl for as long as you have. She obviously isn't into you. It would be better for you if you just moved on." I said, beginning to get a little annoyed that he wasn't catching on. Stiles scoffed at me.

"Right. Because there is such a long line of people waiting to date me." Stiles said a little bitterly.

"There's more than you think." I mumbled not looking at him. Stiles seemed too into the heated moment to notice though.

"Yea, like who? What insane person would want to date me?" Stiles asked as he flailed his arms a little bit. I felt my insides sting a little from the comment, which lead me to retaliate without thinking.

"Like me!" I blurted loudly. Stiles eyes grew wide at my admission. Suddenly realizing what I said, I slapped a hand over my mouth. Why can't I control what comes out of my mouth?! I fumbled with the door handled trying to get it open. Stiles phone dinged. As I unbuckled my seat belt I saw Stiles' worried face looking at his phone. "What?" I asked as I continued to gather my stuff and get out of the car.

"The bus driver just died." Stiles said, still looking at his phone. "I need to go tell Scott…" Stiles trailed off as he looked at me in a questioning way. Not being able to stand staying in the same car any longer with how mortified I was, I nodded and jumped out before running up to Raf's apartment.

* * *

**Raf's POV:**

We sat in a dilapidated bedroom. I chose to sit on the floor, eyeing the bed mistrustfully. Derek smirked at my expression.

"This bed wont break. It's the one I sleep on. You can sit on it." Derek said as he gestured to the opposite end of the bed that he was sitting on. I got up with my take out food and plopped down on the bed. No dust came up and it didn't break. I slurped up my noodles happily.

"Why do you sleep here? It's creepy and cold, and musty. Is there even any running water?" I asked as I eyed the bedroom. Derek shrugged his shoulders and continued to eat his food.

"How did you sleuth die?" Derek asked out of the blue. I swallowed my mouth full of noodles as an excuse to get rid of the lump in my throat.

"The hunter side of my family came and killed them. Shot them all with wolfsbane bullets, even the human members. The only one's that survived were me and a handful of others. The hunter side doesn't just want the bears that are related to them dead, but our entire sleuth. So the six of us that remained decided that it would be safer if we all split up." I finished, losing my appetite as I rummaged my noodles around. I glanced over at Derek who looked at me thoughtfully.

"If you have six left, how big was your pack before they were killed?" Derek asked. I counted them out on my fingers.

"There were 17 of us when I was born, and by the time I was 16 years old when the hunters attacked, there were 16 of us left." I said as I looked out the window in thought.

"How did the first family member die?" Derek asked softly. I stayed quiet for a moment before I found my voice again.

"It was my mother. I was four and some of my family of hunters found my mom and I as we were playing in a daisy field. They shot her three times in the head just for giving birth to me." I said in a monotone voice. There was silence for a little while, not uncomfortable, just both of us thinking back to our now dead family. "Well enough depressing talk. We need to find you a hotel room or something because this place is going to give you mold poisoning." I joked as I stuffed more noodles in my mouth and forced myself to swallow. Derek glared at me and opened his mouth to retort, but we both stiffened when we heard a voice.

"Derek! I know you're here!" Scott called up. We both stood up but didn't say anything. "I know what you did." I looked at Derek, who looked equally confused.

"I didn't do anything." Derek said, making his voice do that cool echoing that that only alpha's and werewolves could do. Man I wish bears could do that.

"You killed him." Scott said. I heard the stairs begin to creak. Dawning realization hit Derek and I at the same time. He was talking about the bus driver.

"He died." Derek said in the same echoing voice. Ok, now it was starting to get a little creepy.

"Like your sister died?" Scott asked as he crept up the stairs. Wow, that was a little under the belt. Derek kept a neutral face and an even voice.

"My sister was missing. I came here looking for her." Derek replied, still echoing. The creepy voice was starting to give me chills.

"You found her." Scott answered, starting to sound a little unsure of himself.

"I found her in pieces, being used as bait to catch me." Derek's voice rose in anger as his face finally displayed some emotion.

"I think you killed them both. I'm gonna tell everyone, starting with the sheriff." Scott threatened. I face palmed.

"Oh, cachorro ingenuo." I muttered under my breath as I shook my head at the floor. When I looked up, Derek was no longer in the room. Where –a crash sounded in the house. Aaaand Derek found Scott. I ran out of the room and toward the noise downstairs. I came to the top of the stairs in time to see Scott roar at Derek as Derek jumped down the flight of stairs. Well, that was kind of hot…I shook my head to focus. Scott then threw Derek through a wall. "Seriously Scott? Does this house look like it can take more structural damage?" I asked. Scott gave me a fleeting glance before looking back at Derek. I ran down the stairs as Derek stood up from going through the wall.

"Huh. That was cute." He said as he took off his jacket and threw it where I stood next to Scott. Scott walked into the room and started circling a now transformed Derek. I walked to the hole in the wall that now served as a second door.

"Seriously you guys. Knock it off!" I said. I glanced down and noticed I was still holding my Chinese noodles. I looked back up in time to see Scott charge Derek. Derek easily caught Scott and threw him against the wall a few times before throwing him over a table. Derek jumped and punched at Scott, but Scott rolled out of the way, making Derek punch the floor. As Derek got up Scott managed to get a punch in before Derek swiftly punched him back and shoved him to the ground.

"Guys, I'm not kidding. Cut it out!" I said as I took a step into the room. Scott got back up from the ground and looked at Derek as he considered which way next to attack him. Derek didn't wait that long and jumped over the table to kick Scott in the chest and send him back to the floor. Ok, that was pretty hot too. Dang flabbit! I need to focus. Scott moved quickly as Derek went to kick him again, making Derek run up a wall and flip instead. Scott grabbed a piece of wood and hit Derek with it, causing Derek to fall. Scott went to hit Derek again, but Derek moved and knocked Scott's feet out from under him. Derek then stood up and grabbed Scott by the neck before slamming him back into the ground. "Derek." I said his name, but he ignored me. Derek repeated the move. "Derek." I was still ignored, but Derek let Scott up. As Scott began to crawl away, Derek kicked him in the stomach, sending him flying behind a piece of furniture.

"Derek, seriously. Funs over, he's had enough." I said. Derek glanced at me, but his attention went back to Scott as Scott jumped up on a piece of furniture and growled at him. As Scott jumped, Derek swung out his claws, catching Scott across the chest. Scott began crawling away wounded. Derek turned around and took a few steps toward Scott. I wasn't planning on waiting to see if Derek was going to stop, I had had enough of this fight. I stepped in between Scott and Derek, putting a hand on Derek's chest. "Enough!" I said as I growled a little and let my eyes turn to my glowing green color.

"He can heal." Derek half growled at me. I let out a growl of my own.

"I said enough!" I continued to growl at Derek until he cracked his neck a few times and transformed back into human. I calmed my heartbeat and took my hand off Derek's chest. I turned to Scott to see how he was.

"I didn't kill him." Derek said in a still pissed off and out of breath voice. "Neither of us did. It's not your fault, and it's not mine." Scott looked beyond pissed off.

"This? This is all your fault!" Scott screamed at Derek. I still stood between the two of them, but they could both glare at each other over the top of my head without much trouble. Scott stepped so that he was bumping into me. I took a step back, which made me run into Derek. "You ruined my life!" Scott screamed into Derek's face. Derek grabbed my arm and moved me to the side. Scott continued to circle as well, causing me to be in between them still.

"No, I didn't." Derek said calmly, but with venom in his voice. Scott stepped forward some more, shoving me into Derek again.

"You're the one who bit me." Scott panted out. I rolled my eyes and sighed, looking down at my cold noodles. I shrugged to myself and began eating them again.

"No, I'm not." Derek said in an angry tone. Yea, like it's Scotts fault for assuming that when you didn't tell him about the Alpha.

"What!" Scott screamed confused and annoyed. Yea, I might be a bit pissed if Derek had let me believe that for this long too.

"I'm not the one that bit you." Derek said still in his pissy mood. I squirmed in my uncomfortable little space separating the two as I tried to make sure that they didn't start fighting again. Well, at least physically. I took another bite of noodles and looked to Scott as I waited for a response. Scott looked at his now healing cuts, and then back up at Derek in realization, causing him to sink into the ratty couch behind him.

"There's another." Scott said in realization. Derek stepped around me as I continued to eat my noodles.

"It's called an Alpha. It's the most dangerous of our kind. You and I, we're Betas." Derek said. It sounded almost like he was venting or ranting. Scott glanced at me. I nodded my head, saying I agreed with Derek, as I slurped up more noodles. "This thing is more powerful, more animal than either of us. My sister came here looking for him. Now I'm trying to find him. But I don't think I can do it without you." Derek said as I continued to slurp my noodles. Derek glared at me out of the corner of his eye, but I ignored him as I continued slurping my noodles.

"Why me?" Scott asked, sort of defeated. I gave a particularly loud slurp of noodles by accident, causing both boys to look at me; Derek glared, while Scott just looked exhausted. I guess I was kind of ruining the whole serious and dramatic mood.

"Because he's the one that bit you. You're part of his pack." Derek said, it sounded like he had finally calmed down. I gave another slurp of noodles. Before I could even process what had happened, Derek's arm shot out and slapped my to go box of noodles out of my hand. I gave a muffled cry of surprise and anger as three noodles still hung from my mouth. I glanced at my spilled container of noodles on the floor and then glared at Derek, who pointedly ignored me. "It's you, Scott. You're the one he wants." Derek finished. Still glaring at Derek, I sighed.

"Come on Scott, let's go home." I said. I gave Scott a hand as I helped pull him up. As I quickly walked past Derek, I flicked him across the nose and then grabbed Scott's hand as I dragged him from the room. Derek gave a growl of annoyance. "You owe me more Chinese food." I yelled over my shoulder as I laughed.


	10. Chapter 10

**Sorry for the few days late update. Life has just been busy. Thanks for the Reviews! You guys are awesome! Hope you guys enjoy the chapter!**

* * *

**Madison POV:**

I walked through the hallways of the high school. I still hadn't talked to Stiles since the night before when I basically confessed my crush on him. The halls began emptying as I grabbed the last few things from my locker.

"Where's Scott McCall?" I heard a familiar voice say a few feet away. A group of people stood in front of me blocking my view, but I was pretty sure that that was Derek's voice.

"Why should I tell you?" A haughty voice replied. Damn that had to be Jackson. I peaked around a guy to see Derek and Jackson talking. I hurriedly began stuffing all my things into my backpack and purse.

"Because I asked you politely. And I only do that once." Derek replied. I growled at my jacket that got stuck under some books. I gave it a hard yank causing all my books to fall to the floor. I sighed, so much for hurrying.

"Hmm. Okay, tough guy. How about I help you find him if you tell me what you're selling him? What is it? Is it Dianabol? Hmm? HGH?" Jackson asked. What the hell is that stuff? I put in my last book to my locker and slammed it shut as I put on my jacket.

"Steroids?" Derek asked in a confused voice. Oh. Who in their right mind would think puppy faced Scott would use steroids? Derek looked past Jackson's shoulder and saw me. He began to make his way toward me, but Jackson stepped in front of him.

"No, Girl Scout Cookies. What the hell do you think I'm talking about?" Jackson asked in a pissy voice.

"Probably just your normal crazy talk." I said as I came to stand next to Jackson. Jackson glared down at me.

"This has nothing to do with you. Why are you even talking to me? Just because Allison brought you and your boyfriend on a date with us doesn't mean that you can talk to me now." Jackson said as he turned back to Derek. Derek and I shared a glance, telling me he was just as annoyed as I was. "By the way, whatever it is your selling, I'd probably stop sampling the merchandise. You look wrecked." Jackson said with a cocky voice. I took in Derek's appearance for the first time. He was too pale, and looked sweaty and exhausted. Something was definitely wrong. Derek looked down at the ground. I followed where his eyes were and saw blood dripping down Derek's left hand. I felt my eyes grow comically large as I looked back up at Derek. Derek must have heard my heart beat pick up because when I looked back to him, his eyes were already on me, silently asking for help.

"I'll find him myself." Derek said in a tired voice. I turned to walk with him, but Jackson's hand shot out, shoving me out of the way so that he could grip onto Derek's jacket.

"No, we're not done here." Jackson said, as I barely regained my balance before falling. When I turned around, Derek had Jackson pinned up against the locker.

"Don't push her life that." Derek managed to growl in an exhausting voice. I hurried over and grabbed Derek's arm, pulling him away. As Derek's had came away, his claws came out of Jackson's neck. I gapped at him, but pulled him away all the more faster. After rounding the corner, Derek stopped and leaned against the wall before sinking to the floor.

"Where's Scott." Derek asked breathlessly.

"I don't know." I said a little panicked as I took in his form. I grabbed some tissues from my purse and started wiping Jackson's blood off of Derek's hand.

"What do you mean you don't know?!" Derek growled at me as his eyes flashed blue.

"Don't give me that attitude. What do I look like? A dog sitter?" I asked as I continued to wipe the blood off of Derek.

"Well where's your boyfriend? Scott's always with him." Derek panted as he let his head rest against the wall.

"I'm not dating Stiles and I don't stalk the guy, so, I have no idea where they are." I said as I threw the bloody tissue in a near by trashcan.

"Then where's Raf? I went by her apartment and she wasn't there." Derek grunted as he shifted his position a little.

"Raf's at work. Her phone is always on vibrate and she probably wont be able to hear it at the shop. But she does check her phone through out the day so she might see that I called." I said as I dialed her number. As the phone rang Derek looked in concentration as if he was listening to something. Raf's phone went to voicemail. I huffed a sigh as I hung up and the bell rang. Derek gripped his ears in pain as the bell sounded. I grabbed his arms.

"Hey, calm down. The bell just stopped. Schools over now. Stiles and Scott will be in the parking lot. Can you walk?" I asked as Derek finally calmed down. Derek shook his head uncertainty.

"I don't know." Derek panted.

"Madison. What are you doing?" I looked up at the familiar face of Garrett. I smiled at him.

"Perfect timing. Help me hoist him up and walk him from the building." I said as I leaned down and slung Derek's arm over my shoulder.

"But…Patrick says –" Garrett started but I cut him off with a glare.

"And Raf and I say something different. Are you going to live your entire life fallowing Patrick's judgments or are you going to start making your own?" I asked. Garrett still looked at me uncertainly. I huffed out an annoyed sigh.

"Alright. Derek is obviously hurt. I, your sister, am obviously going to help him. Are you going to help your sister as she helps a hurt person?" I asked. Garrett chewed on his cheek before nodding and bending down to help him up. Derek groaned in pain as we basically drug him down the hallway and front steps of the school. We stopped when we reached the bottom of the stairs in front of the parking lot.

"Where are they?" Garrett asked. Before I could respond, Derek yanked himself out of our grip and stumbled out into the middle of the parking lot in front of a car. I immediately recognized it as Stiles' blue jeep. Luckily Stiles slammed on breaks just in time, right as Derek collapsed. Garrett and I exchanged a confused look before running out in front of the jeep at the same time as Stiles. I helped Derek sit up in a sitting position as Scott ran up.

"What the hell, what are you doing here?" Scott asked. Huh, maybe I should have asked that a while ago…eh, oh well.

"I was shot." Derek panted out. In the sunlight he looked even paler than usual.

"He's not looking so good, dude." Stiles said as he eyed Derek warily. Stiles then glanced from Derek to me, as I was rubbing circles on Derek's back. Stiles squinted in confusion. I ignored Stiles' pointed stares as I focused on helping Derek get better.

"Why aren't you healing?" Scott asked in panicked confusion.

"I can't." Derek was barely able to pant out. "It was a different kind of bullet." Derek finished. Like a silver one?

"A silver bullet?" Stiles asked excitedly, causing his entire face to light up. Derek glared up at him like he was the bane of his existence.

"No, you idiot." Derek said like it was the stupidest question ever. Yea…who would ever jump to that conclusion…

"Wait. That's what she meant when she said you had 48 hours." Scott said, causing all our attention to fall back to him.

"What? Who said 48 hours?" Derek panted with a confused look on his face.

"The one who shot you." Scott said as if it were obvious. I stared at him for a few seconds in absolute shock. He was just _NOW_ telling us this?

"Thanks for sharing so quickly with the class, Scott." Garrett said as he rolled his eyes and chewed his cheek to help with nerves. Scott shot Garrett a glared, before our attention was drawn back to Derek as he groaned in pain, causing his eyes to flash electric blue. Cars honked at us impatiently.

"What are you doing? Stop that!" Scott said as he panicked and looked around to make sure that no one else saw.

"That's what I'm trying to tell you. I can't!" Derek panted out in an annoyed and tired voice as his eyes continued to flash blue.

"Derek get up." Scott commanded in a slightly annoyed voice. I glared at Scott. How could he be so stupid and insensitive?

"He obviously can't, Scott." I said in a harsh and angry tone. I ignored the feel of Stiles eyes on me as I continued to glare at Scott. Scott finally caved under my stair and hefted up Derek.

"Help me put him in your car." Scott said to Stiles. Stiles quickly ran and opened the side door. Derek managed to get inside the car rather quickly, much to my surprise. Stiles stood at the open driver side door as he looked at Scot threw the open window on the passenger side.

"I need you to find out what kind of bullet they used." Derek told Scott, still sounding tired.

"How the hell am I supposed to do that?" Scott asked in agitation, obviously just wanting Derek gone. Garrett and I quickly made our way over and stood next to Stiles.

"Cause she's an Argent. She's with them." Derek said, practically pleading with Scott to help him.

"Why should I help you?" Scott said in a voice that clearly said he was through with this entire situation.

"Because you need me." Derek simply stated. Scott looked torn, knowing that Derek was right.

"Also because you would be worse then Jackson on the insensitive prick scale to let another human being die while you could help them." I said in annoyance as Scott completely ignored that fact. Scott glanced at me and nodded in acceptance.

"Fine, I'll try." Scott said as he sighed. "Hey, get him out of here." Scott said to Stiles. Stiles gave Scott a look.

"I hate you for this so much. Why do I have to be alone with him?" Stiles complained. I caught Derek staring at me with eyes that said he was about as thrilled with the idea as Stiles was. Derek slightly jerked his head, telling me to come on. I threw out my arm, stopping Stiles from getting into the car.

"You don't. I'm coming too." I said as I climbed into the back seat. As soon as I sat down, I saw Garrett sitting down next to me.

"What do you think your doing?" I asked Garrett as Stiles climbed in and started driving away.

"I'm coming with you." Garrett said in a voice that you would use to explain to a five year old that the sky is blue.

"Really?" I asked in disbelief. I cocked an eyebrow at him. Wasn't this the kid who was worried about Patrick getting mad at him for helping Derek walk down a hallway?

"You wanted me to start making up my own mind? Well I have. I'm helping my sister." Garrett said as he pulled out his phone and dialed Raf. A few seconds later he huffed in frustration and closed his phone.

"Have you gotten Raf yet?" Derek asked as he leaned his head back against the seat and closed his eyes.

"No." I muttered and huffed out in frustration. Of course the one time she doesn't pick up her phone on the first time we call, it's a life or death situation. Garrett's phone began to buzz in his hand. I looked at him expectantly. Garrett looked at me with a horrified face.

"It's Patrick." Garrett said in a panicked voice. I looked at him like he was crazy.

"So? Patrick's your brother. Just answer it." I said as I laughed a little. Garrett looked at me like I had just signed his death warrant.

"Patrick's going to want to know where we are and if I told him, he would kill me!" Garrett said, as his voice gave a pubescent crack.

"What happened to it was time for you to make your own decisions." I countered. Garrett bounced his leg nervously as he stared at his phone as if it were going to bite him.

"That was before I thought Patrick would know about them. Crap he's calling back." Garrett said as he chewed on his cheek.

"Dude, it's just your older brother. Answer it already." Stiles said from the front seat as we drove around. Garrett sent a glare at Stiles.

"You don't have to endure his noogies, purple nurples, and other treacherous activities." Garrett countered.

"Alright look. Tell him that me and you are staying after school to study with some friends in the library and that Raf will come and pick us up." I countered. Garrett looked at me as if I had a fourth head.

"I can't lie to Patrick! He can tell when I am lying!" Garrett said in a panicked voice. "You do it!" He said as he shoved his phone at me. I immediately shoved it back.

"We don't answer each other's phones. If I answered, he would know that we are lying." I countered.

"Well then you call him from your phone and tell him –" Garrett started but was cut off by Derek.

"Will someone answer the damn phone and make that horrid ringing stop!" Derek growled at us. Garrett took a deep breath and opened the phone.

"Hey, Patrick. Sorry I didn't hear my phone go off…Yes, I'm with Madison…We stayed for a study group after school in the library…No you don't have to wait. Raf is swinging by after work to get us…Ok bye." Garrett hung up the phone and let out a huge sigh. "That was awful. Never make me do that again." I rolled my eyes and him and saw Derek trying to take off his jacket. Taking pity on him, I reached over and helped him pull it off. Stiles looked at my action in annoyance before looking at his phone.

"Come on." Stiles huffed in frustration before turning to look at Derek. "Hey, try not to bleed out on my seat, okay?" Stiles said as he gestured to Derek's hurt arm. "We're almost there."

"Almost where?" Derek and I asked at the same time. Stiles glanced at me in the rear view mirror before looking back at Derek and sighing.

"Your house." Stiles said to Derek. Derek's head shot up in alarm.

"What? No, you can't take me there." Derek said, still sounding exhausted.

"I can't take you to your own house?" Stiles asked in false amusement.

"Not when I can't protect myself." Derek said as if it were the most obvious thing in the world. Stiles got frustrated and pulled over to the side of the road.

"What happens if Scott doesn't find your little magic bullet? Hmm?" Stiles asked as he turned to look at Derek. "Are you dying?" Stiles asked, as if Derek dying was the most annoying thing in the world.

"Not yet. I have a last resort." Derek panted out as he looked down at his arm. Stiles grew even more frustrated by that answer.

"What do you mean? What last resort?" Stiles said in frustration at Derek's vague answer. Instead of responding, Derek lifted up his shirtsleeve to look at the bullet hole. It was large and gaping and looked as if it were infected. "Oh. My. God. What is that? Oh, is that contagious? You know you should probably just get out." Stiles said in a disgusted voice. I swallowed my own bile that had risen in my throat.

"Stiles, you can't kick a hurt/dying man out onto the street." I countered. Stiles gave me a patronizing face.

"Watch me." He said in a challenging voice. I scoffed loudly at him as we both glared at each other.

"Start the car. Now." Derek panted out. Stiles looked at Derek as if he were crazy.

"Yea, I don't think you should be barking orders with the way you look, okay. In fact, I think if I wanted to, I could probably drag your little werewolf ass out into the middle of the road and leave you for dead." Stiles ranted at Derek.

"Start the car, or I'm gonna rip your throat out with my teeth." Derek stated as he had a staring contest with Derek. Stiles finally caved and cranked the car, right as my phone rang.

"Oh thank God." I said as I picked up the phone. "Raf! Where are you?" I asked in a rushed voice.

"I am on my way to the apartment. I've been at work. Sorry I didn't pick up. My phone had died and I left it in the office to charge. What's up?" Raf asked.

"Go to Raf's apartment." I told Stiles. Stiles nodded and started driving there.

"Madison, what's going on?" Raf said, starting to sound a little worried. I blew out a deep breath.

"Ok, so don't freak out." I started off. Raf scoffed at me.

"I don't freak out…Someone's dying aren't they?" Raf said in an accusing voice, like she was accusing us of breaking her car.

"Yeah, Derek might be dying…a little bit of a lot…" I trailed off. Raf huffed out a sigh.

"Ok, we can meet at my apartment. I will be there in a minute." Raf said before quickly hanging up just as Stiles pulled into a parking place at the apartment. Garrett and I quickly hopped out of the car and ran to Derek's door. We each slung one of his arms over our shoulder.

"Jesus, what are you, a billion pounds of muscle?" Garrett grunted out as we dragged his rather heavy body toward the apartment. As we came to the stairs, we stopped to catch our breath by the bushes.

"So, Garrett," A voice said from the shadowy part of the stairs. Garrett quickly let go of his half of Derek and gave him a little shove, causing both of us to topple painfully into the bushes. Derek and I both groaned, him from his injury and me from his heavy body landing on top of mine as prickly leaves stabbed my body. "I thought you were at the library?" Patrick said in a patronizing tone.

"We –uh, we…" Garrett trailed off.

"And how were you planning on both Madison and you riding on Raf's motorcycle? Because Scott gave me the keys today for her car and I just drove it back here." Patrick said cockily. Stiles ran up at the moment. He looked between a nervous Garrett and a slightly peeved Patrick before glancing down at Derek and I. Stiles stepped over and helped pull me up from the bushes.

"We can talk about this later. Right now just help us get him inside." I said as Stiles and I struggled to pull Derek up. Derek let out a groan as I accidently yanked on his hurt arm, causing me to let go instantly, which meant that Derek fell back into the bush pulling Stiles with him. Stiles jumped up instantly, as if even touching Derek would some how get him killed. Derek groaned in more pain. Patrick stepped down the stairs and saw Derek's deathly figure. His eyes grew wide before shooting Garrett a glare. Garrett ran quickly past Patrick to go and open the door, but not before Patrick managed to smack Garrett across the back of the head. Garrett let out a yelp of pain as Patrick walked over and helped us pull Derek up.

"I can't believe you guys tried to hide this from me." Patrick complained as Stiles and him carried Derek up the stairs. I ran a few steps a head of them.

"We weren't going to not tell you…we were just going to tell you once everything was over." I smiled innocently at Patrick as he glared daggers at us. Oh, yeah. I was still gonna get my head chewed off.


	11. Chapter 11

**Sorry for the late update! School has been getting in the way. Damn those responsibilities. Anyways, FanFiction website was being uncooperative with me today when I tried to upload a long chapter for you guys, so I had to split it up into two chapters. So here is Part 1 of this Chapter update. Let me know what y'all think!**

* * *

Derek flopped against the bar in Raf's apartment as he panted from the exertion of the stairs. Jack barked and growled at Derek. Derek ignored Jack and laid his head down on the top of the bar. Jack continued to growl as he went up and sniffed Derek's hurt arm, which was dangling down in front of Jack's face. Jacks growls turned to a whine as he continued to sniff Derek's arm and gave his hand a few licks. Stiles knocked into a side table as he came to stand next to me, causing Jack's attention to go to Stiles. Jack barked and growled as he trotted toward Stiles, causing Stiles to grab either side of my arms and move me to stand in front of him.

"Now what?" Patrick asked as he looked between Stiles, Garrett, and myself. Jack continued to bark at Stiles. Stiles pulled out his phone and sighed when he hadn't received a message from Scott yet.

"We're waiting on Scott to get here with the same kind of bullet that he was shot with." Stiles explained as he rubbed the back of his neck nervously, eyeing a still barking Jack mistrustfully.

"Just let him sniff you." I said as I took Stiles' hand and brought it around me to right in front of Jack's nose. Stiles squeaked behind me but I ignored it as I watched Jack sniff Stiles' hand before Jack began to lick it. I turned around to smile at Stiles, only to find that Stiles was already staring at me.

"I don't really think he has time to wait. Doesn't Raf have herbs and stuff here somewhere for incase she is hurt?" Patrick asked as he moved to the kitchen and began moving through the cupboards to find stuff. I felt a blush growing on my cheeks as I jumped away from Stiles. I quickly started searching the living room for the herbs. I heard shuffling and a huff behind me. I turned around to see Stiles throw his hands up in the air as he stopped mid-search.

"How are we supposed to find it? It could be anywhere! She probably hid it." Stiles exclaimed as I opened up the coat closet. I looked in confusion at the top shelf.

"Well I didn't find herbs, but for some reason there's an electric saw in the top of her coat closet." I said as I pulled out the saw to show everyone. They all turned to look at me in confusion. I shrugged and threw the saw on the couch.

"Wait, Raf's mom was human right?" Garrett asked as he turned to look at me. I felt all eyes turned to look at me as my brows scrunched up in confusion.

"Yea…but what does that have to do with this?" I asked. Garrett walked into the bathroom as he started to talk.

"If her mom was human, then she probably put their medicine in a typical place that humans put it, like in the bathroom or kitchen. Raf probably puts her version of medicine in the same place." Garrett said as he came back into the kitchen and opened the cabinets above the stove. "Bingo." Garrett said smugly as he pulled a large hot pink basket down.

"Why is it pink?" I asked in confusion as we all gathered around to look in the basket.

"What's wrong with pink?" Stiles asked in an equally confused voice as we began taking out weird looking unlabeled containers.

"Raf hates pink." I said as I heard the front door open.

"Yes I do. It is the worst color I have ever seen in my life." Raf said as she threw her jacket and purse on the floor. Raf looked over to us and stopped mid-step as her eyes grew wide. "Jeez, you weren't kidding. He really is dying! His hairs all messed up!" Raf finished as she gestured to Derek's messy hair. We all stared at her like she was insane. I looked at Derek's hair myself. It really was messed up, sticking out in random places. Raf took in our stares and shuffled nervously as Jack ran up and jumped on her. "Well, I mean, it's always fixed. Like even when he fought Scott the other day, not a hair got out of place, and they were throwing each other through walls."

"Really? Cool!" Garrett said as he looked to Derek. Patrick slapped him across the back of the head. Garrett yelped and rubbed the back of his head. "I mean, how terribly irresponsible of you?" Garrett muttered as he glared up at Patrick.

"Has no one else noticed that he has unnaturally perfect hair?" Raf asked as she pushed Jack off of her.

"No. Usually when I see Derek I'm more focused on whether or not this will be the day that he kills me." Stiles said as Derek glared at him, but was quickly interrupted as he winced from Raf lifting his arm and inspecting the wound. Raf gave Derek's arm a quick sniff and squeezed it a little, causing it to leak more blood. Derek hissed and yanked his arm out of Raf's hands. As Derek cradled his arm, he shot Raf a glare, making Raf roll her eyes.

"Ya big baby. I was just making sure that you got the bullet out. I can't treat that without the bullet that shot you." Raf said.

"Scott's still working on getting it from Allison's house." Stiles admitted as he looked down at his phone.

"How long as he been trying?" Patrick asked as he began to look at Derek in concern.

"About an hour and a half." Stiles admitted. Raf looked at Stiles like he was an idiot.

"That's more of a five minute run, not an hour and a half." Raf said in a completely unamused voice.

"Tell me something I don't know." Stiles muttered as he ran a hand over his buzz cut head.

"Probably too busy with his tongue down Allison's throat." I said. Raf scrunched up her face.

"Ew. That was a terrible mental image." Raf said, right as Stiles' phone rang. Stiles flailed a second as he hurried and opened his phone.

"Scott! I took him to Raf's house!" Stiles rushed his words out. I slapped Stiles' arm to get his attention, causing him to jump.

"Put it on speaker phone." I said. Stiles nodded and did as I said; just in time for us to here Scott reply.

"Good. Does Raf have any thing that can fix him?" Scott asked in a hopeful voice.

"No. Just things to help with the pain." Raf answered for Scott.

"And by the way, he's starting to smell." Stiles inserted before anyone could say anything. I scrunched my eyebrows together in confusion. What? I don't smell anything.

"Like what?" Scott asked, clearly just as baffled as we were. Derek slowly lifted his head and sent such a loathing look at Stiles, that for a minute I actually believed Stiles when he said that one-day Derek would kill him.

"Like death." Stiles said in a serious voice, but I could tell he was kind of joking. I looked at Derek, who was still staring at Stiles like he was about to kill him. I looked at Derek's hair, noticing that it was fixed back to almost as perfect as he usually had it. Did he fix it after Raf pointed it out? Derek met my eyes. I smirked and gestured to my own hair before pointing at his. Derek's eyes glanced at Raf, before he slowly lowered his head back onto his arm, hiding his facial expression from me. I smiled even more at the realization.

"Did you find it?" Derek finally spoke up, his head still lowered.

"How am I supposed to find one bullet? They have a million! This house is like the freaking Wal-Mart of guns!" Scott complained into the phone.

"Are you a werewolf or not?! Sniff it out." Garrett exclaimed. "God, this is just like superhero's. I would know how to use their powers so much better." Garrett said under his breath.

"If you don't find it, then I'm dead, all right?" Derek said quietly as he managed to lift his head, his eyes pointedly keeping away from me.

"I'm starting to think that wouldn't be such a bad thing." Scott said into the phone.

"Are you kidding me?" Raf bit out in an angry voice.

"Quit your whining and just do it Scott!" Patrick said in an equally annoyed voice.

"Aww, I knew that Derek was growing on you." I teased Patrick, causing Patrick to flip me off.

"Then think about this." Derek said to Scott, drawing out attention back to the real conversation. "The Alpha called you out against your will. He's gonna do it again. Next time, you either kill with him or you get killed. So if you want to stay alive, then you need me. Find the bullet." Derek grabbed the phone and ended the call.

"Guess that conversation is over." Stiles said as he stuffed the phone back into his pocket.

"He's taking too long. I'm going to help." Raf said as she slipped off her flip-flops.

"What? No." Derek said as he turned to look at Raf with a worried expression. Raf stopped mid-step and looked at Derek as if he had just told her that he wanted to ride off into the sunset on a unicorn with her.

"Why not?" Raf asked as she cocked an eyebrow at him.

"Don't leave me here with him." Derek said as he jerked his head toward Stiles. Stiles made an offended noise from beside me as I laughed loudly.

"You'll be fine. Do you really want to leave finding the bullet up to Scott?" Raf asked as she laughed herself. Derek put his forehead down on his unhurt arm. Raf turned to leave again, but Derek's head shot up again.

"Wait. You said you had something for the pain." Derek said in a tired voice. Raf nodded and walked over to the basket.

"This is starting to feel like a waiting game." Patrick complained as he went and sat down on the couch, turning on the TV. Garrett followed Patrick, but Stiles walked forward to watch Raf work on Derek's arm with interest. "Wipe Out" blared from the TV. I rolled my eyes at the show and went to stand by Stiles. Raf picked up two tan containers. She opened one and sniffed. Her face contorted to one in disgust and she quickly closed it and opened the other. Raf took a large whiff and smiled, pleased with her find. Raf stuck two fingers in the containers and pulled out a large clump of the substance. It looked about as thick as humus and smelled like burnt hair. Raf took Derek's hurt arm and smoothed the ointment over the oozing wound. The relief on Derek's face was instant. His muscles seemed to relax. Raf pulled a bar stool over for him to sit on.

"Sit. Rest. I'll be back soon." Raf order. Derek didn't respond but did as he was told, resting both of his arms and face on the bar counter. Stiles picked up the still open container of cream and sniffed it before reaching one of his fingers in. Before his finger could make contact with the cream Raf snatched it away and put the lid back on.

"What is that stuff?" Stiles asked as he watched Raf throw all of her creams back into the basket.

"Family secret recipes. Now put them back." Raf said as she shoved the basket into Stiles' arms. Stiles grumbled, but still went to put the basket away. Raf put her hand on Derek's arm. I watched as her veins turned black from her taking some pain. She pulled away after a second, flexing her hand. "Call me if something happens. I'll be back soon." Raf said as she walked to the door.

"Wait!" I called after her. Raf stopped with one foot at the door and waited for me to finish. "Why a pink basket?" I asked. Raf shrugged.

"They didn't have another color." She simply stated before running out the door. Stiles leaned over toward me.

"Did she just run out of here barefoot?" He asked a little baffled.

"Yes. She runs faster that way." I said pulling a chair out beside Derek. Garrett and Patrick cheered at the TV as a contestant wiped out on the show. This was going to be a long wait.

* * *

**Raf's POV:**

I ran as fast as I could to the Argent's house. I could feel my claws digging into the earth as I ran, propelling me forward at a faster rate. I followed the smell of Scott, the fear of Derek dying propelling me even faster. I quickly found the house, noticing it smelled like gunpowder. I focused my hearing and could hear Scott talking to someone in an area away from the others.

"No." I heard Scott said in a sort of unsure voice.

"No. Use the guest bedroom." A harsh female voice replied. I heard Scott huff a laugh.

"Okay. Thanks." Scott responded. I heard his heavy footsteps head down a hallway and a door creep open. I followed the sound of his heartbeat to the closest window. I listened closely for the female's footsteps as they walked away. Once they were far enough away, I gave a light tap on the window, causing Scott's heartbeat rise in alarm.

"Scott." I said at a normal voice level, checking over my shoulder for hunters. Scott's heartbeat lowered a little as I heard him close the door, before his footsteps came over to the window. The window gave a quick squeak as it opened all the way. Scott stuck his head out and opened his mouth, but I quickly shoved his head back in the house as I climbed through myself.

"What are you doing here?!" Scott whispered in alarm. I scoffed as I sniffed the room, walking over to the bed.

"You were taking too long. I'm going to take the bullet and then you can finish you dinner with the Argent's without having to wait too long." I responded and I pulled out a large black duffle bag filled with a few clothes and a large wooden box. Scott crouched down next to me as we opened the box. "Damn." I breathed out. There were at least a hundred bullets in the box. I watched as Scott reached for a brown box with a picture of a leaf on it. As Scott opened it, the strong smell of wolfsbane reached my nose. "That's what it smelled like." I stated as Scott pulled out a bullet and nodded in conformation, even though I didn't ask it as a question. I felt my eyes change just having to smell the wolfsbane. I looked over and saw Scott's eyes were glowing yellow. Our glowing eyes locked as I took the bullet from Scott. "I got it. You get back to charming the girlfriends family." I said as I stood up, leaving Scott to put the duffle back into place.

"Nordic Blue Monkshood." I heard Scott say from behind me. I turned to look at him.

"What?" I asked as Scott stared at the lid of the box and mindlessly texted someone. I felt my stomach turn in worry as I thought about what this meant for Derek.

"That's what it's called, the bullet." Scott replied as he flipped his phone closed and glanced at the door. "You should get going." I nodded in response and walked the window as Scott followed me. I swung one leg out the window and paused as I looked up at Scott.

"Be careful. Don't stay too long. And don't for get to put the bag back the way that you found it. And no belching at the dinner table unless they do it first." I warned as I patted Scott's cheek. Scott rolled his eyes playfully at me and gave me a shove out the window.

"Yes mom." He said under his breath as he closed the window. I let out a quiet laugh and ran as fast as I could back to my apartment.


	12. Chapter 12

**So here is Part 2 of the afore mentioned chapter! Since I didn't get this chapter up last week like I was suppose to, expect another chapter toward the end of this week! Y'all have an fantabulous week!**

* * *

**Madison's POV:**

The medicine that Raf used on Derek had long since worn off. Derek panted from beside Stiles and I as Garrett and Patrick leaned against the couched behind us. Patrick stared intently at the door with his arms crossed, while Garrett chewed on his fingernails in concern. The TV still played in the background quietly but we all ignored it. Stiles shifted back and forth on his legs as he bounced a little before his phone vibrated from where it sat on the counter. Stiles hand shot out for the phone, accidently knocking it off the counter. We all watched as it fell toward the floor, before it landed on a sneaker. We followed the leg up to its owner to see Patrick holding his leg out.

"Whoa. Cool." Stiles breathed out. Patrick kicked up his foot, catching the phone as it flew up off of his sneaker. He smirked as he handed the phone to Stiles.

"Nice soccer reflexes." Garrett commented as he continued to chew on his nails.

"Huh, yeah." Stiles said as he looked at Patrick a bit in awe. Yea, my brother is basically awesome. I smiled proudly at my brother. Patrick caught my eye, and almost like he could read my thoughts, I saw his chest puff out a little in male bravado. "Does Nordic blue monkshood mean anything to you guys?" Stiles asked, bringing us out of the moment.

"It's a rare form of wolfsbane. He has to bring me the bullet." Derek panted out next to us. He was pale and sickly looking. Stiles quickly started typing back to Scott.

"Why" Stiles asked as he looked at Derek in curiosity.

"Because I'm gonna die without it. Can you get me some more of that cream stuff?" Derek groaned in pain.

"No. If you take more in 24 hours, you would die and there would be no stopping that death." Patrick responded quickly.

"How could you possibly know that?" Garrett asked as he looked at Patrick in confusion.

"Because Raf told me. You just have to wait for her to get back. She will be here soon." Patrick responded, his eyes back on the door. I didn't hear her say that.

"When did she say tell you that?" I asked in confusion.

"After she told us she was a bear. She told me in case of an emergency because I'm the oldest." Patrick stated in a monotone voice. I pursed my lips as I felt a tiny bit of betrayal for her not telling me. Derek's breaths started to come in louder and in shorter bursts, drawing all of our attention. Derek stumbled as he stood up and took off his shirt. The arm that had been shot now had veins popping out and there was blood covering his arms. Derek stumbled over to Raf's desk and began searching through drawers.

"You know, that really doesn't look like anything some Echinacea and a good night's sleep couldn't take care of." Stiles said in a sarcastic voice as he looked at Derek's arm in disgust and worry. Derek pulled out a thick but small rubber band.

"When the infection reaches my heart it'll kill me." Derek panted as he stumbled back over toward us. Derek paused and leaned over the couch to catch his breath.

"Positivity just isn't in your vocabulary, is it?" Stiles asked rhetorically.

"Would it be in yours either if the places were reversed?" Garrett asked Stiles. Stiles looked thoughtfully at Garrett and shrugged his shoulders in agreement.

"If she doesn't get here with the bullet in time, last resort…" Derek trailed off as he panted on the couch.

"Which is?" Stiles and I asked at the same time. Stiles and I glanced at each other for a second before looking back to Derek. Derek stood up from the couch with the forgotten saw.

"One of you is going to cut my arm off." Derek answered as he walked to the kitchen and stood by the bar so that he was facing us. Patrick finally stopped staring at the door and joined us as we all looked at Derek like he was crazy. Derek slowly slid the bone saw across the bar to in front of Stiles and I. I felt Garrett's arm brush my side as he moved up next to me and saw Patrick move to the other side of Stiles. Stiles slowly picked up the saw and turned it over in his hands a few times as he inspected it.

"Oh, my God!" Stiles said as a slightly nauseous look crossed over his face.

"What if you bleed to death?" I asked in a shaky voice. Derek began to move the rubber band up his hurt arm, struggling as it got stuck around is bicep muscles.

"It'll heal if it works." Derek said as he finally got the rubber band to above the veins.

"Ugh!" Stiles said as he looked away from Derek's arm and set down the saw in disgust. "Look, I don't know if I can do this."

"Why not?" Derek panted as he looked at Stiles slightly annoyed by his answer.

"Well, because of the cutting through flesh," Stiles started, but was interrupted by Garrett.

"The sawing of the bone." Garrett added to help Stiles in the list of reasons to not cut off Derek's arm.

Stiles nodded in agreement before adding, "And especially the blood!" I looked at Garrett and saw how pale he looked. He had bitten down nearly all of his fingernails in the past few hours. I took the hand that he was chewing on and held his hand tightly. Sometimes I forgot that Garrett was still my younger brother. Garrett squeezed my hand tightly and didn't loosen his grip.

Derek looked at us in disbelief. "You faint at the sight of blood?"

"No." Patrick, Stiles, and I said at the same time that Garrett said, "Yes." We all turned to stare at Garrett.

"But I might at the sight of a chopped-off arm!" Stiles added on in a voice that said he thought it was the most obvious answer. Derek shook his head in annoyance. His skin was practically translucent now.

"All right, fine. How about this? Either you cut off my arm, or I'm gonna cut off your head." Derek threatened as he leveled Stiles with a serious glare. Stiles scrunched his face up in annoyance.

"Okay, you know, I'm so not buying your threats anymore." Stiles stated in frustration. Derek's arm shot across the bar, grabbed Stiles shirt, and pulled him across the bar so that Stiles' throat was close enough to his mouth so that he could bite into it. "Oh, my God!"

"Whoa!" I said as my hands shot out to Stiles shoulders and grabbed my own fist full of his shirt, like I was going to be able to pull him back. Patrick's hand shot out and grabbed Derek's forearm.

"I'll do it." Patrick said, surprising all of us. Derek glanced at Patrick as he continued to hold onto Stiles, but he started to look really sick as he leaned over the bar.

"What are you doing?" Stiles asked as Derek finally let go of Stiles just in time for him to vomit up a black gooey substance.

"Holy God! What the hell is that?" Stiles asked in disgust as I felt Garrett head resting against my back. Who knew that my 6' 1" brother could have such a weak stomach?

"It's my body, it is trying to heal itself." Derek panted as he continued to lean over the counter.

"Well it's not doing a very good job of it." Patrick grunted out as he looked down at Derek.

"Now, you gotta do it now." Derek said in desperation as he locked eyes with Patrick. Patrick nodded, picked up the saw, and flipped it on. Patrick's face was hard, but he had gone pale and his eyes were wide. Patrick stared at the blade for a moment, working himself up. "Just do it!" Derek yelled at him. Patrick nodded and began lowering the blade to Derek's arm. I hid my face halfway behind Stiles' arm, unable to watch but also unable to look away. Right as the blade touched Derek's arm, the front door burst open, causing all of us to jump. Raf stood there sweating from the effort as she took in the sight of Patrick about to cut off Derek's arm. Jack began to bark loudly at the sudden intrusion.

"What the hell are you doing!?" Raf yelled. Patrick looked down at the saw before quickly switching it off, throwing it on the couch, and bracing his arms against the bar as he started to look a little green.

"Oh, you just prevented a lifetime of nightmares." Stiles chuckled with relieved laughter.

"Not to mention therapy." Garrett piped up as he came out from hiding his face in my back.

"Did you get it?" Derek breathed out as he continued to lye on the bar. Raf ran forward as she pulled the bullet from her pocket and handed it to Derek. Derek looked at the bullet, but seemed to be having a hard time focusing on it.

"What are you gonna do with it?" Stiles asked him. Derek started to sway and his eyelids began to droop.

"I'm gonna…" Derek passed out and collapsed on the floor before he could finish. We all stared at him for half a second before jumping into action. Patrick and Raf ran after the bullet, while Stiles, Garrett, and I ran to a fallen Derek. I slid behind Derek and rested his head in my lap. Stiles cradled his face, giving it a few slaps in the process.

"Derek? Derek, come on. Wake up!" Stiles murmured. Jack came over and began licking every inch of Derek's face that he could.

"Raf, what the hell are we gonna do?" Garrett called over in a worried voice. There was a groan of frustration.

"As soon as I get the bullet from this damn vent, I'll fix him myself whether he is awake or not!" Raf called out in frustration. "Errrr! I can't reach it!"

"He's not waking up!" Stiles shouted in an alarmed voice. I began shaking Derek's head some as Jack continued to lick him. No one responded to Stiles as he spoke. "I think he's dying. I think he's dead."

"He's not dead! Oh screw this shit!" I heard Raf growl out, followed by some screeching metal. "I got it!"

"Please don't kill me for this!" I heard Stiles say. I turned back in time just to see Stiles punch him across the jaw.

"Stiles!" I yelled out in surprise. Derek's eyes instantly opened and Garrett and I helped him stand up while Stiles cradled his fist and cried out in pain.

"Give me." Derek mumbled out to Raf, who quickly gave him the bullet along with a lighter. Derek stuck the bullet in his mouth and after a second, broke the bullet apart, causing all of the powder to fall out of it. Jack started barking again and I turned to see that Scott had finally shown up. I quickly turned back around when I heard Garrett gasp in surprise. Derek had lit the powder on fire, causing it to sparkle almost like a firework before it simmered into blue smoke. Derek quickly scooped up the smoking powder and pressed it into his open wound, causing him to cry out in pain and fall to the floor. We all watched with wide eyes as Derek's wound miraculously healed itself.

"That was awesome! Yes!" Stiles exclaimed as he fist pumped in the air. Raf and I exchanged smiling glances and we both let out some relieved chuckles.

"Are you okay?" Scott asked as Derek began getting up off of the floor. Derek shot a glare at Scott.

"Except for the agonizing pain?" Derek replied in a snarky voice. Huh, I didn't know Derek did snarky.

"I'm guessing the ability to use sarcasm is a good sign of health." Stiles offered up, but quickly shut up when Derek gave him a pissed off look.

"Not to mention his color is turning back to normal." Garrett added in helpfully as we all began examining the now healed Derek.

"Psh, he's fine. Notice how his hair has fixed itself back to perfection." Raf spoke up as she stuffed her hands into her pockets. I smiled and looked to Derek, who gave me a quick glance before he began wiping his jeans off. Scott sent Raf a confused glance before turning his attention to Derek.

"Okay, we saved your life, which means you're gonna leave us alone. You got that?" Scott said in the most authoritative voice that he could. Derek ripped off the rubber band on his arm before leveling Scott with a look that said, are you for real right now? "And if you don't, I'm gonna go back to Allison's dad, and I'm gonna tell him everything." Scott opened his mouth to continue, but was cut off.

"The hell you are." Raf barked out, as she looked at Scott like he belonged in Eichen House.

"You gonna trust them? You think they can help you?" Derek asked calmly, like he knew that he was Scott's only option.

"Why not? They're a lot freaking nicer than you are!" Scott whined out to us.

"Oh, boohoo, so he's mean to you. Grow the fuck up." Patrick said patronizingly. Whoa! Hold the phone! Is Patrick…defending Derek? I looked at my brother as if he had grown a second head.

"Yeah, I can show you exactly how nice they are." Derek cryptically replied.

"What do you mean?" Scott asked in a weary voice. Derek didn't reply but grabbed his shirt and began to get redressed.

"So, I don't think you are going to get your deposit back on this apartment, Raf." Patrick said as he held up a bent and deformed air vent cover. Raf cringed as she looked at her handy work.

"Yea, well Stiles was starting to freak me out when he kept repeating, 'I think he's dead!' So I panicked when I tried to get the bullet." Raf confessed as she scratched the back of her neck. Stiles scoffed next to me.

"Excuse me! I said it twice! And I'm going to ask the question that I think all of us are thinking right about now. Why the _hell_ did you have a saw in your coat closet?" Stiles accused as he put his hands on his hips. We all turned to Raf to see her reply. Raf just shrugged and smiled at us in response. "That's _it_?" Stiles yelled as he flailed a bit, making me have to side step him so that I wasn't hit. Derek finished putting on his jacket and started making his way to the door. Scott and Raf started to follow him out the door, but Raf quickly spun around as Stiles and I turned to follow them.

"Stay. We will tell you what happens later. Oh, and Garrett cleans up the vomit." Raf said before quickly spinning around and walking away.

"What! Why?" Garrett yelled at the now empty doorway of the apartment. Raf's head poked back around the frame.

"Because you lied to Patrick." Raf responded before disappearing again. I laughed loudly at the lie, while Patrick smirked smugly at Garrett.

"Chop to it, little man! I am free to supervise you all night!" Patrick said as he slapped Garrett on the back. Patrick went to flop down on the couch, but flailed mid-fall, causing him to land on the floor instead. I laughed loudly at his antics as he got to his knees and handed me the saw from the couch. "Put that away before I almost face plant on it again."

* * *

**Raf's POV:**

The three of us ran in silence as we followed Derek to where ever it was that we were going. As we slowed down in the high school parking lot, I noticed a lone car was still off to the side; Derek's Camaro.

"Yessss." I hissed out in victory at getting to ride in such a nice car again. Scott smirked and shook his head at me as we walked toward the car. "Shotgun." I said as I opened the front door and allowed Scott to slid into the back. As we started moving, I noticed the sound of wind was still loud. I looked over to see that the driver's side window was still broken and had a tarp put over it. "You still haven't gotten that fixed yet?" I asked in bewilderment.

"I was going to today, but I was a little busy dying all day." Derek sassed back.

"Touché." I said. The car ride continued on in awkward silence. Ugh, I hate awkward silences. I moved my hand out to turn on the radio.

"Don't even think about it." Derek growled out, not even taking his eyes off the road.

"I could always talk instead." I threatened. Derek glanced at me out of the corner of his eye before reaching forward and turning on the radio. I hummed along with the song and smiled when I heard Scott snickering in the back seat.

We finally slowed to a stop in front of Beacons Crossing Home, a long-term care facility. Oh, we were going to see Peter. I feel like I should have brought him flowers or something. I did sneak in to come and see him a few times a year to pay respect to his family from ours. As I let Scott out from the back of the car, I felt a sort of somber mood cast over us.

"What are we doing here?" Scott asked as he looked around the place in confusion. Derek didn't respond, or wait for us for that matter. Scott looked to me and I merely shrugged in response. We both jogged to catch up with Derek. We walked down the quiet hospital hallway until we came to a room at the end marked 'Hale'. Scott and I slowly followed Derek into the room. The lights were off, and Peter sat in a wheel chair, staring off into space. "Who is he?" Scott questioned, being the first to break the silence. I went and stood behind Derek, in front of the windows.

"My uncle. Peter Hale." Derek said in a quiet voice. Derek did his best to hide his emotions, but from what little I could see of his face from where I was standing; I could tell he was sad. Scott seemed at a loss for words and wouldn't really look at Peter or Derek's face.

"Is he like you? A werewolf?" Scott asked in a quiet voice, like he would disturb Peter. Peter would probably love the change of scenery if one of us were to start yelling out words instead of talking in a boring quiet voice.

"He was. Now he's barely even human. Six years ago, my sister and I were at school. Our house caught fire. Eleven people were trapped inside. He was the only survivor." Derek finished telling the tail of his family tragedy. I couldn't help but think of how lucky Derek and Laura were to have been in school that day.

"So what makes you so sure that they set the fire?" Scott challenged, looking between Derek and I. Why did he keep looking at me? How was I supposed to know any of this?

"Cause they're the only ones that knew about us." Derek supplied as he shook his head slightly to cover his anger.

"Then they had a reason." Scott stated. Does Scott realize that he just implied that Derek's family was murderers?

"Like what?" Derek questioned as he stared at Scott for a second. "You tell me what justifies this." Derek grabbed onto Peter's wheel chair and spun him around to face us. Peter's head lolled to the side from the movements to show that half of his face was badly burned from the fire. I had seen the burns before, but it still caused my stomach to turn. I averted my eyes from his face, unable to look any longer. "They say they'll only kill adults and only with absolute proof. But there were people in my family that were perfectly ordinary in that fire. That is what they do. And it's what Allison will do." That's not entirely true. Some hunters can change.

"What are you doing? How did you get in here?" A nasally voice brought me from my thoughts. "And where are your shoes?" I glanced at the red headed nurse and then at my bare feet. I knew I was forgetting something. I glanced up to Derek and Scott, who were both looking down at my bare feet. I scrunched up my feet so that they would hide in my pants leg as much as possible. Derek glanced at me before looking back to the nurse.

"We were just leaving." Derek told her. Without waiting for a cue from Derek, I ran from the room and down the hall, my feet echoing as they slapped the floor. We all remained quiet as we walked to the car and climbed inside. We headed quietly in the direction of Scott's house.

"So…was your family in the fire?" Scott asked. I continued to look out the window as I waited for someone to respond. I felt a hand slap my shoulder. I spun around to look at the guys and saw that Scott was waiting for me to reply.

"Me?" I asked. Scott nodded and looked at me expectantly, while Derek scrunched his brow in confusion. "No. I was born in Mexico and didn't move to America till I was 4. We stopped through Beacon Hills to see the Hales when we first came here but then we left. I didn't come back till 3 years ago."

"Oh." Scott nodded thoughtfully. "Are they dead?" Scott asked. I merely nodded in response. "How did they die?" Scott asked, looking at me hopefully, like I would tell him that not all hunters were evil.

"Hunters shot them up with wolfsbane bullets." I said as I made my fingers into a gun and pretended to shoot Scott. Scott sighed in defeat.

"So, are there any Hunters that are good?" Scott asked in annoyance.

Derek replied with "No," at the same time that I said, "Yes." Derek and I locked eyes and glared at each other. We both repeated our answers again at the same time. I locked eyes with Scott. "Yes." Scott glanced at Derek in the rear view mirror. "No." Scott groaned and flopped back against the seat.

"I'm screwed." Scott sighed.

"Yes." Derek and I said at the same time. I glanced at Derek out of the corner of my eye, noticing that he was doing the same thing to me; we both starting smirking.

"You guys suck." Scott complained from the back.

"Nope." Derek responded at the same time that I said "Nah." Scott groaned from the back seat, and I couldn't hold it in any more. I threw my head back and burst out laughing. I noticed a small smile on Derek's face as well. Today wasn't such a bad day I guess.


	13. Chapter 13

**Here is the second chapter as promised! Let me know what you guys think of it and if you have anything that you would like to see in the story, let me know and I will see what I can do. It can be a scene that you want, or an event you want to see happen. What ever's clever. **

**On a side note, y'all should go check out the author M. Michelon's fanfiction page. She is an amazing author and has a lot of amazing stories up. Some Merlin, some Supernatural, some Frozen, and even some Twilight from the view of the wolves and their imprints! So yeah, she is one of my favorite authors on here and y'all should totally go and check her out.**

**Love y'all!**

* * *

**Garrett's POV:**

"Garrett, go to the back and grab the new display for out front." Tom, my coworker ordered me. I sighed as I bit back a retort. Just because this guy was older than me did not mean that he could boss me around. I had worked here longer than him so he should really shut up. As I grudgingly walked toward the back, my assistant manager came to walk with me.

"Tom, if you're going to have Garrett do all your work, then clock out and leave. Otherwise, put in a new light for that damn fixture that's blinking." Marcus told him. Marcus and I closed the door before Tom could answer. "Goodnight, Garrett. Call me if there is any trouble." Marcus said as he shook my hand.

"Bye." I called out. I shuffled around as I began opening the display boxes. Working at this video store was the best job ever in my opinion. Aside from putting up new displays every two weeks, I basically sat around and scanned out videos for people. I couldn't really ask for a better first job. I heard a loud thud and a scream from the front of the video store. I sighed, figuring Tom had some how fallen while trying to change the video light. Hopefully he wasn't hurt. That asshole would probably try to take as much money from the company as possible. I opened the door that lead to the front of the store and noticed that half the lights were off. Damn it! What did that idiot do now? I searched over the top of the shelves for Tom, but instead noticed Jackson was here.

"Can somebody help me find _The Notebook_?" Jackson asked, looking like he would rather shoot himself in the face than watch it. Guess I would have to worry about Tom later.

"It's over here man." I shouted over to him as I slowly began walking toward the isle that contained the movie. "Movie night with the girlfriend?" I asked. Jackson rolled his eyes and nodded as he huffed out a sigh. The telephone rang in the background. "Tom can you get that?" I received no answer.

"What's up with you guys' lights?" Jackson asked as he moved closer to me down the main isle. The phone continued to ring in the background.

"Knowing Tom, he probably broke them. Tom man! Get the phone!" I yelled. I turned back to tell Jackson to follow me, but he was already staring at something. I turned to see someone's shoes poking out into the main isle. How in the hell did I miss that? I moved closer to the shoes and saw that they were attached to Tom's mangled and bleeding body. Blood pooled around Tom's body and there were deep claw marks where his neck used to be. "Shit." I breathed out as I scrambled to his body and put my hands over his neck, trying to stop the bleeding. I knew it was probably too late, but I couldn't just stand there and not try. I turned my head back around to see Jackson staring at Tom with wide eyes. "Jackson, call 911." I instructed. Jackson's eyes snapped to mine. He nodded slowly as he backed up, bumping into the ladder behind him, causing the lights to go out in the entire store. "Smooth move." I sassed as Jackson stood up. A low growl caused both of our heads to whip around. Wait, claw marks on his body, there's an alpha that's killing people. Oh, shit! I softened my breathing as much as possible. "Jackson, get down." I whispered to him. Jackson stared down the main isle before jumping down a side isle in front of me. More growling sounded around the store. I stared down at Tom's body, sure that he was dead and there was nothing I could do to help him. Right now, I needed to get Jackson and then get the hell out of here. As I began to get up I heard a clattering noise come from the front. I scrambled back in time for the shelf to fall right next to me and on top of Tom's lifeless body. I put my hand down and jerked it back up when I felt something wet. I looked down and realized that I had fallen into Tom's pool of blood, soaking the right side of my shirt. A loud growl to my left made me jump. I turned to see blood red eyes right next to me. I was nose to nose with the alpha. The monstrous black creature stared at me and growled as I tried to scoot back. "You're the alpha." I breathed out. The alpha growled loudly in response before his paw shot out and his claws latched onto my pants, yanking me toward him. I felt my shirt be raised a little and white-hot pain flashed through my body. I yelled out as the alpha let go of me and ran off. A few seconds later I heard glass shattering and looked up in time to see the alpha running from the store. I panted as I lifted my shirt to look at the fresh bite mark that the alpha had given me. "Oh God." I whispered out in a shaky breath as I let my shirt fall back into place. This was not good.

* * *

**Raf's POV:**

I sighed in content as I munched on Doritos and grapes while I watched my favorite episode of _Grey's Anatomy_. I usually hate dramas like this, but this show was so addicting. A gunman who had already shot some people was threatening the hospital in _Grey's Anatomy_, and I watched on, enthralled by the show. I jumped, spilling my Doritos, when the door was knocked on. "Ah, crud monkey's." I swore. Jack jumped down from the couch beside me and quickly gobbled up the dropped Doritos. "Great, now you're going to have diarrhea." I grumbled at him as I paused Netflix begrudgingly and went to open the front door. I was surprised to find on the other side Derek and Scott. Both boys looked down at my clothes and then back at me. I glanced down, not even remembering what I was wearing, to see a baggy t-shirt and sweat pants (both of which were my older brothers). "What?" I asked as I put my hands on my hips.

"Possible alpha sighting. Come on." Derek answered in a flat voice. I groaned as I begrudgingly pulled on my coat.

"But they just shot Alex!" I whined. Derek and Scott both looked at me in confusion. I sighed out of annoyance as I closed the door behind me. "Never mind." I ran silently after Derek and Scott, noticing that we were heading into town, more specifically, the video store that Garrett worked at. "Please for the love of God tell me that we aren't going to the video store." We continued in the direction of the store. Derek didn't answer but shot me a look. I began to hear sirens in the distance, and I knew that something had happened to Garrett. I could feel that something was wrong with him. It was like the gut instinct that I had gotten my entire life when someone in my sleuth got hurt. I pushed my legs harder and ran ahead of Derek and Scott, not even bothering to stay hidden as I burst into the parking lot. There were at least three cop cars there and an ambulance. I instantly noticed two of Madison's classmates there, as well as Garrett. Garrett was staring at the store intently and was covered in blood.

"Son of Santa Claus." I swore as I began to walk toward the ambulance. I noticed the Sherriff was talking to one of the kids.

"No, you don't understand, which kind of blows my mind, since it should be a pretty basic concept to grasp for a minimum-wage rent a cop like you! Okay, now, I wanna go home!" The teen yelled at the Sherriff.

"Why don't you shut up and just do as you're told you whiny little toddler." I snapped as I passed by the Sherriff on my way to Garrett. The Sherriff however grabbed my arm to stop me. He opened his mouth to talk, but Stiles' yelling caused both of our heads to snap over to him.

"Oh, whoa, is that a dead body" Stiles yelled in a question to no one really in particular, he just couldn't keep what was going through his head from spewing from his mouth. My head instantly snapped to the gurney that had a white sheet over it. I tugged my arm gently, so I wouldn't hurt the Sherriff, in order to go and see Garrett, but the Sherriff held onto my arm firmly.

"Raf, what do you think you're doing here?" The Sherriff asked me as he fixed me with the stern father disapproving face that he had just given Stiles.

"It's alright Sherriff. She's here for me." Garrett spoke up as he held his arms open awkwardly for a hug. I easily tugged my arm free this time as I ran to hug Garrett. I instantly began sniffing him, noticing that most of the blood didn't belong to him.

"Are you sure that you didn't get hurt at all kid?" The paramedic asked as he eyed the amount of blood on Garrett's shirt distrustfully.

"Yeah, this isn't my blood. It's Tom's. I didn't get hurt." Garrett lied. I looked at his face and waited for him to tell me. Once the paramedic were gone, Garrett looked around to make sure that nobody was watching, and then quickly lifted his shirt to show me a bite mark from an alpha on his side. I couldn't help the large gasp that left my mouth. Garrett quickly shushed me and smiled at the few people who turned around from the noise. "Don't tell anyone yet. Just, wait with me. Till we make sure it takes." Garrett pled to me with puppy dog eyes. I couldn't lie to everyone, but if he wanted to wait, I could at least give him 24 hours to wrap his mind around this before everyone began bombarding him with questions. I nodded in agreement.

"Just for a day. Then we tell them." I whispered, hoping Scott and Derek weren't listening into my conversation.

"Garrett, we've been told that your brother and sister are on the way. Just sit tight kid." A deputy told us as we stood by the ambulance. Garrett nodded as he wrapped an arm around my shoulder for comfort. I rested my head against the dry part of his shirt and listened for Derek and Scott.

"I get that he's killing people but I don't get why." I heard Scott's voice. I glanced around to see that they were standing on top of the building. "I mean, this isn't standard practice, right? We don't go out in the middle of the night murdering everyone, do we?" Scott asked in a slightly worried voice.

"No. We're predators. We don't have to be killers." Derek stated in a flat voice. His eyes glanced down to me as I continued to watch him and Scott on the roof.

"Then why is he a killer?" Scott asked in an innocent voice. Derek's eyes left mine as he began to turn to walk away.

"That's what we're going to find out." Derek responded as he started walking away. Scott got up and quickly followed him. I heard the familiar screech of my cars tires, causing me to snap my head toward the road. Madison didn't even wait for the car to come to a complete stop before she jumped out of the car and ran toward us. Patrick quickly stopped the car and ran to catch up with her, however the crowd of people blocked their path to us. I watched as Stiles ran around to them and took them on a different route with less people. Madison ran up and enveloped Garrett in a tight hug, not letting go.

"Garry, you alright?" Patrick asked as he stood behind Madison. Garrett nodded slowly as I stepped away from the siblings and stood by Stiles. Garrett's eyes began to water as he tentatively reached out for Patrick. Patrick noticed and grabbed Garrett by the back of his neck as he pulled him in for a hug. Madison was scrunched up in between her two brothers, but she didn't seem to mind.

"You are free to go. We will be in touch later to get a statement from you." A deputy told Garrett. Garrett nodded as he continued to hide his face in the crook of his older brother's neck. Patrick guided Garrett through the crowd to my car as Madison continued to hold on to her little brother like her life depended on it. I turned to follow them, but Stiles grabbed my arm.

"Was it the alpha?" Stiles whispered. I nodded in response. "How did you get here so fast?"

"I ran." I shrugged in response. Stiles looked at me expectantly. I rolled my eyes. "Just call and talk to Scott he'll give you the details." I said as I ran to the car.

* * *

**Madison's POV:**

The next morning rolled around quicker than I would have liked. My mom got home right after we did and about had a heart attack when she saw Garrett all bloody. Garrett was pretty shaken up about the whole thing. Patrick would never admit it out loud but I could tell that it had shaken him up just as much as me to see his little brother so distraught. All three of us had slept in the same bed that night after Garrett told us that it was the alpha. My brothers would kill me if I told anyone. I threw my backpack and duffle bag over my shoulder.

"Are you sure you're ok with us going to school today? We can always stay here with you." I offered to Garrett, who sat on my bed in his pajamas. Garrett shook his head no and stayed silent.

"There's not anything else that you're hiding right?" Patrick asked as he looked at Garrett a little suspiciously. So he had noticed it too? Garrett looked up at Patrick, but quickly looked away as he shook his head. Patrick and I exchanged a disbelieving looks. "Alright, well call us if you need us. We don't mind coming home. I have soccer practice after school and Madison has karate practice. We wont be home till after the parent-teacher conference. Ok?" Garrett just nodded his head silently as he continued to not look at us. I sighed loudly as Patrick and I made our way down the stairs to Raf's car.

"He's hiding something." I stated as I got into the car. Patrick stayed silent for a few minutes as he drove before slamming his hand on the wheel.

"Why is he lying to me all of the sudden? He's never done it before. First with Derek and now with this!" Patrick vented. A wave of guilt hit me.

"The Derek thing was my fault. I talked him into it. I'm sorry, so don't blame him." I confessed. Patrick glared at me as we stopped at a red light. "And I think he is just scared by what happened last night. Once he calms down, he will tell us. I'm sure of it." Patrick glared at the steering wheel as he put the car in park.

"I feel like I'm failing at protecting you guys." Patrick confessed as he punched the steering wheel in frustration. I clicked my tongue on the roof of my mouth as I thought of a way to word this without making him feel worse.

"Nothing is your fault. We all have to choose our lives and how we live them. Are we going to make mistakes? You better believe it! There's nothing wrong in making mistakes, what's wrong is letting it stay as a mistake without the effort of making it right." I said. Patrick sighed.

"You're right." Patrick responded as he got out of the car. I grinned as I followed suit.

"I always am, but I don't think I've ever heard you say it out loud. Would you mind repeating the words again so I can savor them?" I teased. Patrick rolled his eyes and gave me a shove as we entered the school.

"I am not saying it again. Here's the key to the car. Don't be late to the parent teacher conference." Patrick threw me the keys as he walked away. I jumped to catch them but they flew over my fingertips. I turned to see them fly straight at Stiles, who had been walking up to me. Stiles hand shot out and smacked them away from his face, and then he hit them again in the opposite direction, before he finally flailed out and caught them.

"Haha!" Stiles cried out in victory as he held up the keys for me. I laughed as I swiped them out of his hand. Stiles stared at me for a second, causing me to blush. I quickly turned to hide the blush by beginning my walk to my locker. Stiles easily caught up to me. "So how's Garrett?" My happier mood easily dampened.

"Pretty shaken up but otherwise ok." I nodded easily as we walked down the hallway.

"Did he tell you what he saw?" Stiles asked with enthusiasm and interest. I couldn't help but grin at how excited he was about all the supernatural stuff.

"It was the alpha. He said he was a huge, black, hairy monster with glowing red eyes." I said as in a dramatic whisper. The dramatic effect seemed to work because Stiles' eyes grew big at my confession.

"I heard that Lydia hasn't been seen yet at school, or Jackson. Do you think they will stay home today?" Stiles asked. I tinged a little at hearing Lydia's name, but didn't let it show.

"If they know what's good for them then they will take a day off." I responded easily as I slid my duffle bag into my locker.

"Well if they don't show, do you want to go with me after school to see if they saw anything last night?" Stiles tried to say casually as he leaned next to my locker, but his hand slipped and the side of his head smacked up against the locker. I laughed as Stiles rubbed the side of his head.

"I would love nothing better than to be your Holms, Sherlock, but I have karate practice after school. Then I got to come back here for the parent teacher conference. Patrick's making a C in one of his classes." I explained. Stiles looked slightly crestfallen but nodded all the same. "Be sure to call me and let me know what you find though." I added. Stiles nodded in acceptance and turned to leave for class. After taking two steps, Stiles spun around, causing his arms to fly out and smack into a random girl as she walked by. The girl glared at Stiles as he apologized a few times. I laughed through out the entire exchange so hard, I started crying.

"Wait. You know karate?!" Stiles asked in a surprised and excited voice. I wiped away the tears in the corner of my eyes before I responded.

"Yea, I have a green belt right now, but in a few weeks I am taking the test for the red belt. I normally go twice a week after school, but our sessions have been out over winter break." I responded. Stiles gaped at me for a minute as he open and closed his mouth.

"That's pretty hot." I thought I heard him mumble. My eyebrows shot up, as Stiles blushed realizing that I had heard him. "I mean that's pretty badass. Like fighting –and belts –not that your not –I mean of course –like…" Stiles began to stumble on his words as he backed away from me slowly and straight into a trash can. Stiles flailed as he tried to stop the trashcan from falling over, but ended up falling with the trashcan. Stiles quickly jumped up and put the trashcan back together. Stiles looked at me with blushing rosy checks, making him look more adorable then I had ever seen him look before. "Uh…bye." Stiles murmured before racing off down the hallway to his first class. I couldn't stop the giggle that came out of my mouth as I practically raced to class. As I turned the corner down the hallway I saw Scott and Allison race out the schools side door. I smirked, remembering how Lydia had cornered me to sign Allison's birthday card the day before. I sure hope she had a good birthday. My first few classes passed slowly, but finally my free period arrived! As I skipped down the hallway heading to the library to grab a good book, I walked pass the guy's locker room, and heard a familiar voice.

"I'm not here for Scott. I'm here for you." Derek's voice said. I peaked in the open door and saw Derek walking up to a terrified looking Jackson.

"W-why me? I-I didn't do anything." Jackson stuttered out terrified. Wow. I had never heard him that scared before.

"No, but you saw something, didn't you?" Derek said in a calm voice as he continued to walk toward Jackson.

"No, I didn't…I didn't see anything." Jackson insisted as Derek continued to take calculated steps forward.

"What was it, hhmm? An animal? A mountain lion?" Derek asked in a patronizing tone, as he now stood right in front of Jackson.

"I didn't see anything. I swear. I'm-I'm not lying." Jackson almost pleaded with Derek. If Jackson weren't so much of an butt munch 95% of the day I would start to feel sorry for how much Derek was scaring him and try to go in there to help him out. Buuut since he was an asshole to me the other day in the hallway…

"Then calm down and say it again." Derek said in a calm voice, trying to help Jackson calm down. Awww, I wanted him to be scared a little bit longer.

"S-say what? That I'm not lying?" Jackson asked in a less panicked voice.

"Tell me that you didn't see anything. Slowly." Derek said in a little louder voice as he got in Jackson's face. Yesss, scaring!

"I didn't s-see anything. I'm not lying." Jackson said. There was a few seconds of silence as Derek looked like he was listening, probably to Jackson's heart beat. I wonder if he could hear mine from the hallway as I listened in.

"Qsshhh. Derek, do you copy? I repeat do you copy? Give me a sign my brother!" I whispered as I held up my hand to my mouth and pretended to talk into a ham radio. Derek subtly moved his hand to behind his back and flicked me off. "10-4 good buddy. I read you loud and clear. Qsshhh."

"One more thing." Derek said as he brought his hand up by Jackson's face, causing Jackson to gasp and flinch as Derek grabbed him by the hair and pulled him forward so that he could look at the back of his neck. "You should really get that checked out." Derek said feigning like he cared before turning and walking toward me outside of the locker room. Derek glanced at me and then turned and started walking the other way. I quickly ran up next to him.

"You really get a kick out of scaring people, don't cha?" I asked. Derek gave me a sideways glance, but didn't respond. "Too bad you have lost the scare factor on me and my siblings. And you never really had it on Raf. Guess all you can hope for in the world is that Jackson and Stiles never grow out of it." Derek continued to ignore me as I followed him around school. "You know most people would think after the night that Jackson had last night, that he shouldn't be scared this quickly. That he should have time to rest. But you, you know better. You're like me." At this Derek stopped moving and turned to face me with an unamused face.

"Really." He seethed. "How am I like you?" He asked with a face that dared for me to continue.

"We both know better. We know Jackson is an a-hole to everyone and anyone and if there is a chance that we can scare the him till he poops his pampered panties, then we should." I said with a reassuring nod. Derek continued to stare at me for a few seconds, but I could see the corner of his mouth twitching in amusement. Derek turned to leave the school and this time, I didn't follow him. Instead I pulled out my cell phone and texted Raf.


	14. Chapter 14

**I am super sorry for the late chapter. I recently got into the Walking Dead and then I couldn't stop watching for basically anything. I'll try my best to get another up this week for you awesome people.**

**Anyways, thanks so much for all the favorites and follows. Let me know what y'all think and if you want to see anything happen in the story or what you think will happen in the story!**

* * *

**Raf's POV:**

"Just stay at work. Your day is almost over. I told you I'm fine! I'm just sitting in your apartment working on homework." Garrett told me as I heard a soda pop open on the other end of the line.

"I don't mind leaving early. And how do you have homework? You didn't go to school today." I asked as I munched on Cheetos in the workroom.

"I'm working ahead." Garrett replied as if I were an idiot.

"Right, silly me, because all high school students work ahead on their homework." I sarcastically replied. My phone beeped and I looked to see a text message from Madison.

**From: Madison**

**FYI, Derek loves scaring Jackson at school. Especially when he least expects it.**

I looked over at the large case sitting next to me. Well, now was as good of time as any to go see Derek I guess.

"The bite hasn't even started healing yet. I'll let you know once anything starts changing." Garrett told me, bringing me back to the conversation.

"Ok well be safe." I said as I hung up. I looked over to my boss. "Hey, Mark. Is it alright if I cut out of here an hour early?" I asked. Mark barely looked up from the car that he was working on and gave me a thumb up. I quickly hopped off the counter and grabbed the large case by putting my arms through the straps. Once the case was on my back, I threw on my helmet and raced to my bike. As I sped through town I couldn't help but wonder when the alpha would try to contact Derek and I in hopes of getting us in their pack. With Garrett now a wolf, I would do anything to make sure that he didn't die. I pulled up to the front porch of what remained of the Hale house and stared at it for a moment. I barely remembered coming here as a child, I was only four at the time. I vaguely remembered following around the older members of my sleuth as we played hide and seek by the porch. I was shaken from my memory as Derek came out on the front porch, frowning as always. I lifted the helmet off my head.

"How ya feeling?" I asked. Derek glared at me as he crossed his arms.

"Why are you here?" He questioned with an accusing voice. I rolled my eyes.

"Oh, yeah. You're fine. Do you always creep on High School boys or did Jackson and Scott just catch your eye?" I teased. I couldn't help the smirk that creped onto my face as Derek let out a growl. No longer being able to contain the laughter I was holding in, I let out a loud belly laugh. Derek rolled his eyes and began to turn to go back inside. "Wait, wait," I said while still chuckling. "Don't you want your car fixed?" I wiped the tears from my eyes and was finally able to see Derek had stopped walking to the door, but had yet to turn around. "I brought a window with me and I know how to fix it." I taunted. Derek didn't respond but turned and headed into the woods. "Guess we're following the leader." I turned and began walking my bike as I followed Derek into the woods. We walked for a minute to where he had hidden his car. I put up my kickstand and eyed the window. I turned to see Derek watching me. "This may take me a little while." I took the package off my back and began to pop open the door panel. Derek narrowed his eyes at me.

"You mess up my car and I will rip your throat out with my teeth." Derek threatened before he stalked off.

"Like I haven't heard that one before." I mumbled as I continued with my work. I hummed a tune as I worked. Something about working with my hands made the time go by quickly and enjoyably. All too soon I had finished my job and was popping back on the door panel. I stood for a second and admired my handiwork. I quickly closed the door and walked back to the inside of the Hale house. Derek had loud music blaring in the background when I walked in. I watched for a second as Derek did some pull ups and ignored my presence. "I'm done." I announced as I leaned against the stair well and continued to watch him work out. Why does men working out fascinate women so much? Derek continued to ignore me as he did who knows how many pull ups. "You're welcome." I bit out in a short voice, but was still ignored by Derek. I studied his tattoo for a second, trying to remember where I had seen it before. "So…I'm not gonna get a thank you am I?" I asked as Derek dropped to the floor and began to do one-armed push-ups.

"I'm letting you watch me aren't I?" Derek's smug voice reached my ears and I could see a smug grin on his face.

"Well aren't you just a cocky son of a biscuit eater. You're a little to full of yourself honey. This in no way is a thank you." I replied with amusement lacing my voice. Derek stopped his push-ups and came to stand in front of me wearing a cocky smile. I noticed he flexed his bare torso as he walked, but tried to not let him notice that I noticed. Jesus, that was a confusing enough thought that it could have belonged to Stiles.

"You sure?" He asked me with a cocky voice as he stood in front of me almost touching my chest. My feet were pressed up against the first step of the stair well. I really wanted to take a step back as his scent and piercing stare overwhelmed my senses, but I would never give him the satisfaction. I fought to keep my heart rate steady.

"Pretty damn." I replied as I kept my eye contact. Derek quirked an eyebrow at me as he started leaning in even closer.

"Then why –" Derek started but stopped when we heard a twig snap from outside. Derek and my heads snapped toward the door. I sniffed managed to smell hints of gunpowder under the smell of Derek. "Up stairs." Derek breathed out as he ran to go shut off the music. I quickly and quietly sprinted up the stairs and hid in the room with the bed I had broken. Not even a second later Derek was there next to me as he cracked the door and we both listened. The sound of footsteps echoing in the foyer came to our ears.

"No one home?" A male voice asked.

"Oh, he's here. He's just not feeling particularly hospitable." A female voice taunted. I felt Derek stiffen next to me at her voice. I glanced up at him and noticed he was glaring at the door.

"Maybe he's out burying a bone in the backyard." Another male voice said. Derek and I made eye contact as we both rolled our eyes at the hunter's stupidity.

"Really? A dog joke?" The female hunter asked, seeming as unimpressed as Derek and I were. "We're going there, and that's the best you got? If you wanna provoke him, say something like, Too bad your sister 'bit it' before she had her first litter." Derek's heart rate began to rise and his breathing came in heavier as he eyes turned electric blue. I grabbed Derek by the crook of his arm.

"No, we should leave." I whispered to him. Derek looked at me in contemplation and anger as he opened his mouth to say something but the female hunter cut him off.

"Too bad she howled like a bitch when we cut her in half!" The female hunter screamed. Derek ripped his arm from my grip as he growled and ran down stairs.

"Derek!" I whisper yelled as I heard bodies crashing to the ground. I rocked back and forth on my heals as I debated whether or not I should get involved with hunters. So far I have stayed off their radar. I heard electricity spark and Derek groaning. Damn it. I quietly crept from my room and slowly made my way to the top of the stairs.

"Wow." The female hunters voice reached my ears as I got to the top of the stairs and saw her standing over Derek, who was trying to squirm away. "This one grew up in all the right places." She basically flirted. Guess she knew him when he was younger. "I don't know whether to kill it or lick it." I watched as the female hunter tantalizingly followed Derek as he crawled across the room to the couch as he tried to stand up before she zapped him again. I paused halfway down the stairs as I let out a low growl and tried to reign in the urge to rip out the bitch's throat. Derek glanced up at me from where I stood, his eyes showing his pain. He slightly shook his head no. The female hunter laughed at Derek as he twitched in pain. "Oh, 900,000 volts. You never were good with electricity, were you? Or fire." The hunter laughed again at her own joke. Derek glared at her as he continued to crawl backward toward the stairs. "Which is why I'm gonna let you in on a little secret. And, well, maybe we can help each other out. Yes, your sister was severed into pieces and used as bait to try to catch you. Unpleasant, and frankly, a little too _Texas Chainsaw Massacre_ for my taste, but quite true." Jesus, was this chick ever going to get to the point. "No, here's the part that might really kick you in your balls. We didn't kill her." Derek continued to glare at the women. "You think I'm lying?" She asked him.

"Wouldn't be the first time." Derek managed to say as he continued to twitch a little on the ground. Did they use to be friends?

"Sweetie…Well, why don't you just listen to my heart and tell me if I am. Okay? We…didn't…kill…your sister." The female hunter slowly crept closure till she was whispering into Derek's ears. Unfortunately for me, her heartbeat stayed steady and clear. "Do you hear that? There's no blips or upticks. Just the steady beat of the cold, hard truth. Found bite marks on your sister's body, Derek. What do you think did that? A mountain lion?" She scoffed at her own question. I quickly looked around the house, trying to find a way to distract the hunter so that Derek would be able to make a getaway. "Why aren't we helping each other out?"

"Because you're an annoying grumpy poop." I said under my breath as I continued to look around the house. All I could see were charred pieces of wood.

"You might as well admit what you've been guessing all along, which is, the Alpha killed your sister. And all you have to do is tell us who he is, and we'll take care of it for you. Problem solved, everybody goes home happy." Derek remained silent as he avoided making eye contact with her. "Unless, you don't know who he is either." Oh crud monkey's! I need a distraction now. "Wow. Guess who just became totally useless?" Without thinking about how stupid of a distraction it was, I picked up a charred piece of wood and threw it at the hunter's face. Derek jumped up and ran out the front door, me hot on his heals as the female hunter opened fire on us. I felt a sting in my side, but ignored it as we kept running. We stopped a little ways from the house once we realized that they weren't following us. Derek leaned back and panted on a tree as he looked back at the house with a lost look. I leaned against a tree myself, oddly out of breath.

"You ok?" I asked, as I looked him over, trying to make sure that he hadn't been hurt too bad.

"I'm fine." He huffed before taking in a deep breath. His eyes suddenly shot up to mine. "You're bleeding." I looked down at my side that was slowly turning from stinging to a sharp pain. There were two bullet holes in my clothes.

"That would explain the pain. I don't smell any wolfsbane. Do you?" I asked as I began to lift up the side of my tank top. Derek walked over to look at my side as he continued to pant.

"Do, but they're still in there. I need to get them out." He panted as he looked up at me. His fingers felt warm and soft against my skin. I ignored the butterfly's that irrupted in my stomach.

"Go ahead. I'll be fine." I replied as I readied myself for the pain. I watched as Derek extended his claws before he dug into the wound. I hissed and grabbed onto Derek's shoulder as I felt white-hot pain searing my side. I gritted my teeth and held in my noises as Derek pulled out the first bullet. I released a deep breath before sucking in another as Derek stuck his claws in the other hole. This one seemed to last much longer than the other.

"It's deeper than the last." Derek responded as if he had read my thoughts. "I need to open the wound a little more in order to get to it. I merely nodded in response as I tensed up at the pain that radiated my body as he opened the wound wider and pulled out the bullet. I panted in pain as I leaned against the tree, already feeling my body heal the wounds. "Are you alright now?" He asked me. I grunted in response, not quiet feeling like talking yet. "Are you going to let go then?" He asked in a little bit of a cocky voice. I looked down and noticed I was still holding onto his shoulder. I quickly released it as Derek slowly stood up in front of me, not taking a step back, causing my senses to be overwhelmed with him again. Derek looked at me with a blank face, as if studying me.

"Can we go get Chinese food now to celebrate not dying?" I asked in a tired voice.

"Only if you're not an annoying grumpy poop." Derek said sarcastically as he quirked an eyebrow. My jaw dropped open and I let out a noise of indigence. Did he just use my own insult on me? That fiend! The corner of Derek's lips turned up at my response before he quickly turned and started walking for his car.

* * *

**Madison's POV:**

My phone dinged with a text from Stiles. I opened it as I got into Raf's car to go back to school. It showed a video that started out with Lydia's face as she made faces at the camera. I rolled my eyes and almost closed my phone when suddenly a big black creature with red eyes burst from a window and made its way on screen. This had to be from last night at the video store. My phone vibrated with a call from Stiles. I quickly picked up. Before I could say anything, Stiles was already talking.

"Come on pick up! I swear if you don't pick up like Scott isn't I'm going to grab your face and –" Stiles ranted, not seeming to have noticed that I had picked up.

"Stiles?" I interrupted him before he could say anything else. Stiles voice immediately cut off and I could almost picture his eyes widening in surprise and panic as his mouth opened and closed a few times. "What were you going to do with my face?" I couldn't help the smile that came over my face as I heard him sputtering over the other line.

"I –uh –I was going to –but not really –I mean you picked up so it doesn't really matter does it?" He asked in a pleading voice. I laughed out loud at him.

"I guess not." I replied there was a pregnant pause as I waited for Stiles to say something. "So…you called…?" I trailed off, hoping he would continue.

"Right! Shit!" Stiles said as I heard something falling over in the background. "Did you see the video?"

"Yes. I did. I think –" I started but stopped when I heard another voice in the background of the phone.

"Please tell me I'm gonna hear good news at this parent/teacher thing tonight." I heard the Sheriff's voice ask.

"Depends on how you define good news." Stiles retorted in a calmer voice than he was using earlier.

"I define it as you getting straight A's with no behavioral issues." The Sheriff responded in a hopeful voice. I snorted and smiled fondly at the thought. Like that was going to happen.

"You might wanna rethink that definition." Stiles responded in a somewhat bashful voice.

"Enough said. Who are you talking to?" The Sheriff asked.

"Madison. One of the runner's that was in the woods with the body." Stiles explained to his father.

"Stiles, how many times have I told you to leave my cases alone? Stop bothering the witness and –" The Sheriff said in his stern father voice before Stiles cut him off.

"I'm not talking to her about the case. We're just talking." Stiles quickly blurted out so he wouldn't get into trouble.

"Oh." The Sheriff paused for a second. "So you're talking to a girl." I could practically hear the surprise and smile in the Sheriff's voice. I blushed even though I wasn't there.

"Well, I mean –" Stiles started, but I could feel this was going to cause more awkwardness between us than there already was.

"You do realize that I'm still here and can hear everything you're saying." I spoke up. I heard something else fall on the other end.

"No I did not. Dad, LEAVE!" Stiles practically begged him.

"So that's a yes?" The Sheriff asked. I heard something that sounded like a ball hitting the wall.

"Dad! Go!" Stiles said in exasperation, followed quickly by a few bangs, grunts and a clang.

"Uhm, are you ok?" I asked as I turned on the car and began my drive back to the school.

"Yeah…the chair just fell over…with me in it…" Stiles said as in a somewhat strained voice. I couldn't help the laugh that came out.

"Ok then, so back to business. That was definitely the Alpha. I'm keeping the video and going to show Raf tonight." I responded as I sobered up.

"Should we do anything else?" Stiles asked.

"There's not much else that we can do. I would recommend deleting the video from your phone so your dad doesn't accidently see it." I pulled up into the school parking lot and threw the car in park. Stiles huffed on the other line.

"Yea, I guess." Stiles said in a defeated and angry voice. I felt my heart hurt for him.

"Hey, don't worry, we can do this. I'll call you if anything happens." I tried my best at comforting him.

"Yeah, ok. Be safe." He responded. I paused for a second as I got out of the car. He worried about me? I felt butterfly's erupt in my stomach.

"You too." I said before I hung up. I quickly slipped out of my car and made my way toward the school. Patrick was waiting at the door for me.

"Right on time. You were almost late." He said, as he stood there all sweaty and gross from practice.

"No worries, I wouldn't miss you getting chewed out by teachers and parents for anything." I said as I patted his cheek in a patronizing way, but immediately gagged when my hand came back covered in sweat. "Gross! Did you even shower after practice?"

"Course not. Makes the ladies go crazy." Patrick winked at Sherri Mitchell as she walked by, causing her giggle. I bent over and made vomiting sounds as they made puppy eyes at each other. Right after Sherri was no longer in sight, Patrick put me in a headlock, causing the scent of a week old dead possum to waft into my nose.

"Patrick! God! Do you even use deodorant? Let me up!" I shrieked as I fought against Patrick who just laughed at my efforts.

"Kids, what are you doing?" A familiar voice said. Both of our heads snapped up to see our mother standing there looking at us with an amused face.

"Nothing." Patrick said as he quickly let go of my head. "Where's Tyler?" I looked around like my brother, noticing that my stepfather was nowhere to be seen.

"He had a long day at work and wanted to stay home." Mother replied in her soft and kind voice.

"Huh. Figures." Patrick shook his head and rolled his eyes at no one in particular. "I guess let's get this over with." Patrick grumbled as he grabbed my bag. Patrick held open the school door as Mom walked inside the school and he continued to hold open the door for me. I eyed him suspiciously as I walked past. Right after I took two steps into the school building, I felt something wet wiggling in my ear.

"Ewww!" I shrieked as I swatted away Patrick's hand. Patrick ran around me and up ahead to my mother, laughing manically.

"I don't think I get enough credit for doing the things I do without being medicated." I grumbled as I cleaned out my ear. I smirked evilly as I ran forward and let loose a yell of triumph as I did a spinning hook kick to my brother's back. Unfortunately, Mr. Peterson chose that exact moment to open his classroom door and walk out. I watched in slight horror as Patrick slammed into the teacher whose cruelty matched that of Mr. Harris. Patrick managed to grab onto a locker and stop them from falling completely on the floor. I stood there with my mouth hanging open as Patrick straightened Mr. Peterson into a standing position and wiped some imaginary dirt off his shoulders.

"Uh, sorry." Patrick said awkwardly as mom and I stared with wide eyes at the two. "Mr. Peterson, this is my mom. We're ready to start the conference whenever you are." I face palmed myself at our luck. Mr. Peterson wordlessly walked back into the classroom. Patrick shot me a worried look, before following his teacher in the room. I made a move to follow next, but mom put her hand on my shoulder.

"Maybe you should wait outside." Mom said as she patted my shoulder and closed the door behind her. I sunk to the floor and put my head to the bottom of the door in order to listen in through the crack. I listened impatiently as mom and Mr. Peterson went through introductions and pleasantries. Come on; get to the good stuff already! My phone buzzed in my pocket. I quickly pulled it out to ignore it, but ended answering when I saw it was Garrett.

"You ok?" I whisper asked, not even bothering to say hello.

"I'm fine. Don't worry about me. Have they had the conference yet?" Garrett asked in an excited voice.

"They just started now. They haven't said anything yet. Just general small talk." I whispered to him.

"If they're in the conference, how are you on the phone with me?" Garrett whispered the question to me.

"Well, I may have done a spinning hook kick at Patrick," Garrett snorted into the phone, "which then made him run into Mr. Peterson and they both almost landed on the floor." I heard Garrett howling on the other end in laughter. "He gave me a wet willy and then put me in a head lock while he was still sweaty from practice!" I whisper yelled into the phone to defend myself.

"Lower your voice." Garrett whispered as he still chuckled. I heard them begin talking in the room.

"Ok, they are talking now. He says that Patrick is smart but is not applying himself and that he is choosing to goof off instead like in the hallway." I whispered to Garrett.

"Well, that actually is really true." Garrett whispered back. "What else?" I leaned my ear in closer to the gap in the floor.

"He says that Patrick seems to care more about sports and his body shop class than anything else. He…wow, what a dick!" I accidently said in a normal voice.

"Shhh, whisper! What did he say?" Garrett asked in an excited voice while still whispering.

"He is talking about our dad, our real dad. Trying to blame it on him for not coming around." I seethed as quietly as I could.

"That asshole! He should shut up about things that he doesn't know about." Garrett spat out in an angry whisper voice.

"Exactly! This guys such a prick. Now mom is telling him off, but in that soft voice she always uses." I whispered.

"Go mamma!" Garrett whisper cheered into the phone.

"Why are you whispering?" I asked in confusion as I finally realized that he had been whispering the entire time.

"Because you're whispering and if I talked normal, then you would too." Garrett explained as he continued to whisper.

"Makes sense." I said, but turned quickly when I heard someone clear their throat. I looked up to see the Sheriff staring down at me with a quirked eyebrow. "Oh, hi Sheriff Stilinski. What brings you here?" I said casually.

"Ooooooooooooo, you got caught eavesdropping by the Sheriff. Now you're in real trouble." Garrett whispered into the phone.

"Parent/teacher conference. You're Madison correct?" He asked as he put his hands on his hips.

"Uhhh, yes sir." I answered simply as I put on the best innocent smile I could. The Sheriff looked at the door and back to me expectantly.

"I'm just spying on my brother's conference. No big deal." I explained as I quickly got to my feet.

"I don't think you're going to be able to smile your way out of this one Madison." Garrett teased on the other end of the phone. How did he know I was smiling?

"You're friends with Stiles right?" He asked me. I nodded enthusiastically.

"Yes. How did his conference go?" I asked, trying to make conversation. The Sheriff face changed into a tired and slightly amused face.

"Interesting. How did yours go?" The Sheriff questioned.

"My mom goes in there next, but I'm making all A's and have no behavior issues so it should be a two second thing basically saying that I'm fine." I rambled.

"Someone's getting nervous." Garrett said in a singsong voice. I opened my mouth to tell him to shut up, but there was a yell on the other side of the door.

"I don't have to sit through this while I listen to you make incorrect assumptions about my life." Patrick yelled.

"Was that Patrick? What happened?" Garrett asked in an excited voice. I jumped out of the way of the door just in time for Patrick to burst from it. He didn't even spare a glance at the Sheriff and I as he stormed out of the school into the parking lot.

"I'll tell you about it when I get home, Garrett. Time for some damage control." I quickly hung up the phone and started running after Patrick. "Nice talking to you Sheriff!" I yelled over my shoulder as I flung open the school doors. I sprinted after Patrick as said person made a B line for Raf's car. I finally caught up to him right as he reached the drivers door.

"Give me the key's!" Patrick barked at me. I fished them out of my pocket, only to have them snatched from me the moment they were in view.

"What happened? Talk to me." I begged, trying to slow my brother down. It didn't work. Patrick slammed the door closed as he squealed out of the parking lot. "Patrick!" I yelled after him uselessly. I turned to look around the parking lot in defeat. I noticed that a lot of the parents were leaving the school, but I knew I would be here longer since my mother still had Garrett's and my conference to do. I groaned in frustration. I noticed Scott and Allison pull up, as both of their parents stormed over to them. Well that looks like a train wreck waiting to happen. There was a sudden scream in the parking lot, causing me to jump. Screaming and yelling started as people began rushing for their cars. I saw something on all fours run behind me. Was that the Alpha? Panic began to course through my body as I quickly ran to the front of the school.

"Move, move!" The Sheriff said as he was suddenly at my side. He latched onto my arm and began leading me out of the maze of cars. Right as we were about to make it out of the maze, I noticed the car next to us starting to back out.

"Sheriff!" I yelled as I yanked him backward just in time so that he wasn't hit. I smacked the side of the car that almost hit him. "Watch where you're going you dumb hillbilly!" I exclaimed. I heard a growl, followed quickly by a gunshot. I spun around to see Allison's father holding a gun, while a dead mountain lion slowly bled out on the ground. "Well what do you know?" I muttered.


	15. Chapter 15

**Thanks for all the Favorites and Follows! Hope you guys like this chapter! Let me know what you think!**

**Thanks for the review Tayy! Sorry I couldn't update sooner. What with mid-terms this week I was a little busy. I will try to have another chapter for you guys up in a few days!**

* * *

**Raf's POV**:

"I can't believe you talked me into this." I whispered to Derek as we stood all creeper like in the shadows of the parking garage.

"It wasn't hard. I just said, 'I'm going to sneak attack Scot to train him. Do you want to help?'" Derek muttered as he stared intently at the store, listening to Scott's heartbeat.

"Well, I mean, come on! Who would pass up a chance to scare the bejesus out of one of their friends! It's basically my most favorite pass time!" I exclaimed. Derek shushed me as he shot me a glare. I made a face back at him, causing him to roll his eyes. I looked thoughtfully at the car next to us. "Well, maybe not as much as I love chocolate chip cookies, but you get the picture."

"Quiet, he's coming." Derek whispered. We listened intently as Scott got out of the elevator and beeped for his car. The car beep went off above us. Derek and I stood in the shadows as we watched Scott's milk roll away from him. Derek moved quietly and quickly toward the milk. Derek clawed it open and slowly rolled it back to him. I listened as Scott's heart rate quickly sky rocketed. I let out a low growl from beside Derek, causing Scott to freak out and run. Derek followed behind him on all fours, while I took short cuts through the beams between the levels. I watched in amusement from the shadows as Scott jumped on top of the cars, making the alarms go off. Huh, smart. Maybe the kid might survive after all. Suddenly a cell phone went off. Then again, maybe he won't survive.

"No. No, stop!" Scott exclaimed quietly to his phone. I watched from a distance as Derek picked Scott up and slammed him down on the hood of a car.

"You're dead." Derek said in a flat voice. Derek jumped off the car and started walking back to the level that our car was on. Scott jumped up and followed after him.

"What the hell was that?" Scott asked in a clearly annoyed voice. I followed quietly from the shadows.

"Said I was gonna teach you. I didn't say when." Derek said as if it were the most obvious thing in the world.

"You scared the crap out of me!" Scott complained loudly. I quietly crept closure to both of them.

"Not yet." Derek deadpanned. I got right behind Scott and let out a loud, high-pitched scream, causing Scott to jump and grab onto Derek as he swung him around in front of his own body, all the while Scott screamed loudly. He stopped screaming as he let go of Derek and looked at me with a pissed off. Derek stared at me with a blank, unimpressed face.

"Aww, you didn't crap yourself." I whined as laughter began to bubble out of my throat.

"Seriously! You're in on this too!" Scott exclaimed as we both turned to follow Derek, who had begun to start walking again.

"What? Make sure you start paying better attention to your surroundings so you don't die? Yes. Notice how I didn't surprise Derek? It's cause he was listening…and I road here with him…" I trailed off. "Love how you used him as a human shield though." I shot Scott a sarcastic smile as he looked away sheepishly.

"Okay, but I was fast right?" Scott asked as he tried to redeem himself to Derek and I.

"Not fast enough." Derek responded simply.

"Yea, and Derek was taking the long way to get to you. I took short cuts and was ahead of you most of the time. The Alpha isn't as nice as Derek." I added as I skipped in circles around them.

"Nice?" Scott exclaimed in surprise and disbelief. I nodded in response. "But the car alarm thing, that was smart, right?"

"Till your phone rang." Derek continued to shoot down Scott's ideas. I continued to skip around them.

"Yeah, but that was…I mean…" Scott struggled to find a way to defend himself.

"You may want to consider keeping your phone on vibrate and/or silence at all times." I added helpfully. Derek's arm suddenly shot out, causing me to slam into it. "Ugh!" I grunted out in surprise. Derek sent me a glare that basically said to stop or else he would kill me. "Poop sucker." I said under my breath.

"I heard that." Derek ground out.

"Good! You were meant to!" I exclaimed loudly as Derek and I continued to have a glare off.

"Would you guys just stop?" Scott exclaimed. Derek and I stopped and turned to stare at Scott in exasperation. "Please? What happened the other night, Stiles' dad almost getting hurt, that was my fault. I should have been there to do something, not Madison. I need you to teach me how to control this." How was that his fault? He wasn't driving the car? He's not superman, he can't be everywhere at once.

"Look, we are what we are because of birth, you were bitten. Teaching someone who was bitten takes time. I don't even know if I can teach you." Derek deadpanned. Scott shot me a desperate look.

"Don't look at me! There was only one person younger than me in my sleuth. I never had to help teach anyone." I threw my hands up in the air in surrender as I defended myself.

"What do I have to do?" Scott begged us.

"You have to get rid of distractions." Derek stated before he reached down and took Scott's phone from him. "You see this? This is why I caught you." I looked at the screen and saw a missed call from Allison. "You want me to teach you? Get rid of her."

"What, just because of her family?" Scott sassed, as if her being in a deadly family of hunters wasn't reason enough. But, who was I to talk? Derek shot a pissed off look at Scott before he turned and chucked Scott's phone at a wall, breaking it.

"Wait, wait, wait…whoa!" Scott complained. I felt my mouth drop open at Derek's antics. God, I have always wanted to do that to someone's phone. Why does Derek get to have all the fun?

"You getting angry? That's your first lesson. You want to learn how to control this, how to shift, you do it through anger, by tapping into a primal animal rage, and you can't do that with her around." Derek instructed him.

"I can get angry." Scott replied in what was probably supposed to be an intimidating voice.

"Not angry enough! This is the only way that I can teach you! Now, can you stay away from her? At least until after the full moon?" Derek asked earnestly. I already know the real answer to that question. It's no.

"If that's what it takes." Scott said uncertainly.

"Do you want to live? Do you want to protect your friends? Yes or no?" Derek asked, sensing Scott wavering.

"Yes. If you can teach me, I can stay away from her." Scott said. Oh, this is not happening. I have got to see this. Derek and I walked away as Scott walked to his car. As Derek opened his car door, I stood by the passenger side with it still closed. Derek finally noticed that I was just standing there and quirked an eyebrow at me.

"I think I'll just run home." I said. Derek continued to stare at me with the same face. Wow, I've only known this guy for about two weeks and he already knows that I am the laziest sun of a gun ever. Eh, what can I say? It is winter after all. "I'm going to take a page out of your book." Derek's face crunched in confusion. "I'm gonna go stalk some people." Derek rolled his eyes at me and got in the car. I laughed as I turned and ran, heading to the Argent house. I made it to the house as quick as possible and listened as I heard Allison telling Scott to take her shirt off. I knew it! Oh, this is gross.

I tuned out my hearing and hummed as I waited for Scott to get out of the house. If they start having sex, forget gloating, I'm out of here. I did a quick check back in on the house and chuckled to myself as I listened to the two of them freak out as someone knocked on the door. Out of the corner of my eye I noticed Scott's car parked a few blocks from the house. I bet he left the groceries in there too. I slowly walked over to his car and sat on the hood as I heard Scott making his way over to where I was. I glanced at him as I heard Scott's feat stop and his heart rate accelerate a little. Scott stood looking at me with a petrified face. "I'm impressed. You managed to stay away a whole 30 minutes." I sarcastically jabbed at Scott.

"Don't tell Derek." Scott pleaded as he came closer. I rolled my eyes at him.

"I'm not a tattle-tale, Scott. But rest assured, Derek will be able to figure it out on his own." Scott groaned in response. "Don't whine Scott. You chose this route. Now give me a ride home if you would sir." There was a rustle in the bushes near by us. Both my head and Scott's snapped toward the bush.

"Derek?" Scott asked. There was no response, just rustling. "I know I said I would stay away, but you broke my phone. I had to at least tell her why I wasn't answering." There was a short pause while we waited for an answer. I sniffed the air hesitantly for Derek. Instead of Derek's scent, I was met with the smell of burnt flesh and pine needles. "Derek?" There was a low growling in response.

"Scott. Get in the car!" I barked out the order as I scrambled off the hood of his car. Scott took in my panicked state and rushed to the driver's door, while I ran to the passenger's side. Scott hurriedly unlocked the car. We both jumped in the car and locked the doors as we looked around for signs of him. We watched in with bated breath as the Alpha's shadow walked and stood next to Scott's window, drawing a spiral in the condensation before walking away. Scott and I exchanged a weary look before Scott cranked the car and drove to his house. Our car ride was silent as we each were absorbed in our own thoughts. Scott parked the car outside his house and began unbuckling his seat belt before looking at me startled.

"I forgot to take you home." Scott looked at me with a lost puppy expression, like he thought I was going to be mad. I laughed at his expression, before noticing a black Camaro parked down the road.

"It's fine." I said as I got out of the car and began following Scott as he walked inside.

"Are you walking me inside?" Scott asked amused as he unlocked his front door. I followed Scott through the door before I answered.

"More like making sure your house is safe." I answered nonchalantly as I followed him upstairs, already smelling Derek's scent of oak and cinnamon spice, almost like red-hot gum.

"Well, we're in my room now, so I don't know how much safer you expect me to get." Scott mumbled before noticing his bedroom window was open. Scott hurriedly ran over to it, slamming it shut as he looked outside for signs of the Alpha. I glanced at Derek as he sat in the armchair in the corner of the room. I rolled my eyes at the fact that Scott had yet to check the room over for an intruder. Scott turned on the lamp by the window, finally noticing Derek sitting in his chair. Scott gasped and jumped back in surprise.

"Took ya long enough." I snorted as I watched Scott's brief heart attack quickly turn to annoyance.

"You seriously need to stop doing that." Scott yelled at Derek as the aforementioned glared at Scott from his sitting chair.

"So what happened?" Derek asked in a casual voice, as if he were talking about Scott's homework problems. "Did he talk to you?"

"When did you tell Derek?" I asked in confusion as I narrowed my eyes and glanced between Scott and Derek.

"The car ride." Scott quickly answered me. "And yeah. We had a nice conversation about the weather." Scott sarcastically quipped. Sarcasm just doesn't sound right coming from Scott. "No, he didn't talk!"

"Well, did you get anything off of him? An impression?" Derek continued to interrogate.

"What do you mean?" Scott asked in confusion. Derek looked at me super pissed off, like it was my fault that he hadn't taught Scott how to use all of his abilities yet. I threw up my arms asking, 'What?' Derek rolled his neck as he struggled to remain calm.

"Remember, your other senses are heightened. Communication doesn't have to be spoken. What kind of feeling did you get from him?" Derek asked as he stood up and struggled to hold in his aggression.

"Anger." Scott stated quickly.

"Lots of anger." I added. Derek glanced at me before looking back at Scott.

"Focused on you guys?" Derek asked. I could literally see Derek's mind whirring as he tried to find ideas.

"No, not…not me. But it was definitely anger. I could feel it. Especially when he drew the spiral." Scott mumbled as he listed tonight's events. Derek's head snapped over to me. I nodded quickly.

"Wait, the what? What'd you just say?" Derek asked in a sort of urgent tone as he looked quickly back to Scott.

"He drew this spiral on the window of my car, in the condensation, you know?" Scott explained, confused by Derek's reaction. As Derek's green eyes met my own, I could see he was thinking the same thing that I was. With the bus driver knowing Derek's name and now the revenge spiral, someone seemed to be avenging all of Derek's dead family. "What?" Scott asked as he saw our shared look. "You guys have this look like you know what it means." Derek quickly walked by Scott and grabbed my arm, beginning to lead me out of the door.

"No, it's…It's nothing." Derek quickly told him. I looked at him like he was crazy. We have to tell Scott about this.

"Wait, wait, wait, wait a second." Scott said as he grabbed my shoulder and Derek's. "You can't do that. You can't ask me to trust you and then just keep things to yourself."

"Doesn't mean anything." Derek quickly lied. Derek was lucky that Scott didn't listen to heartbeats.

"You buried your sister under a spiral. What does it mean?" Scott asked as Derek looked at him, sizing him up.

"You don't want to know." Derek answered in a tired voice as he gave Scott a pat on the shoulder. Derek opened the door and walked out, leaving a baffled Scott. I quickly followed Derek before Scott could corner me for questions. Derek and I road silently for a few minutes, before surprisingly enough, Derek was the first to talk. "Was Scott at Allison's before this?"

"I don't tattle. So that basically gives you your answer." I said as I stared out the window. "You could have told him what the spiral meant. He needs and deserves to know."

"I'll tell him when he needs to know." Derek answered curtly. I rolled my eyes and huffed out a breath.

"Scott is your test run for taking care of these baby werewolves. You need to practice handling new ones just in case you have to do it again in the future." My thoughts instantly turned to Garrett as I talked.

"I am never doing this again. If I find another newly turned werewolf, I'm not helping him. It can just go and be killed." Derek growled out.

"You would let someone just die because it was more convenient than helping them out?" I asked in disbelief.

"If it means I didn't have to go through this again, yes." Derek snapped. I felt white-hot rage boil through my veins.

"Stop the car." I growled out as I barely managed to control the bear inside of me. I felt my teeth elongating and my eyes tingled, meaning that they were glowing.

"Why?" Derek snapped at me. I let out a loud growl as I slammed my fist down on his dashboard, cracking it.

"Stop the damn car!" I yelled at him. Derek let out his own growl at me for cracking his dashboard before slamming on breaks. I couldn't get the door open fast enough as I fled from the car. I quickly kicked off my shoes and looped my arms through the flip-flops. I ran at a fast and inhuman pace in order to work off my anger. I didn't know all of the tricks of the trade for werewolves, someone else would have to teach Garrett, and it sure as hell wasn't going to be the Alpha. I heard another pair of feet running as they followed me. Damn, could Derek not take the hint? I pushed myself harder as I thought through my situation. Garrett wasn't dead yet, but his bite hadn't healed yet, so it was still up in the air. Maybe once Derek saw that the new wolf was someone he knew and who had helped him, he would change his mind about guiding the wolf.

My thoughts were cut off when a large form slammed into the back of me, causing me to tumble forward before knocking into a tree. I groaned and rolled over as I felt my broken ribs. I took a deep breath, my senses becoming over whelmed with the smell of burnt flesh and pine. In the span of a millisecond it finally clicked that it was the Alpha following me, not Derek. My head snapped up as I looked at the Alpha for the first time. The beast was at least six and a half feat tall with muscle on his muscle. His entire being seemed to scream evil. The Alpha watched me and growled as I stood slowly, eyes wide. Before the Alpha could do anything, I turned and ran as fast as I could toward the road. The Alpha ran after me at a much faster pace since I had managed to hurt my ankle when he rammed into me. The Alpha easily caught up to me, knocking me into another tree. Before I could stand up, I felt claws scratch at my back, ripping through my jacket and shirt. I screamed more from surprise than pain. I did a quick once over of my injuries: scratches on the back, a few broken ribs, a sprained ankle, and I was pretty sure my arm was broken. I needed help.

I quickly flipped over on to my back and with my good foot I kicked the Alpha in the face while I let my head fall back for a roar to rip its way from my throat. The Alpha quickly sprung back from the kick and landed on top of me, clawing at my sides and across my chest. I growled at it as I bit its shoulder and sunk my claws into its sides. Successfully I managed to shove the Alpha off of me as I scrambled to climb the tree next to me. I barely managed to get any of the way up before the Alpha jumped up and sunk his teeth into my calf muscle, pulling me down to the ground with him. I let out a roar/scream of pain as I used my other foot to kick him off of me. The Alpha growled as he began to creep toward me. I managed to get to my knees as I bared my teeth at him, ready to continue fighting. Suddenly, the Alpha was shoved out of my line of vision, and Derek stood in front of me, entirely wolfed out. I listened as the Alpha ran, obviously not really keen on fighting the two of us together. Derek looked from me to the direction that the Alpha had gone, obviously trying to decide whether or not to follow him or help me to the car. Derek sighed and walked over to me.

"My hero." I said dryly as he helped me stand and passed me my flip-flops. I winced as I shifted my weight from one foot to the other since both legs were now hurt. I couldn't decide which leg was in less painful.

"Can you walk?" Derek asked as he looked over my injuries. I took at tentative step forward that just ended up with me back on the ground. I let out a large sigh and winced as pain shot through my ribs.

"No. Just leave me here to die." I dramatically threw an arm over my face and waited to see what he would do. I heard Derek let out a large sigh, before feeling strong, warm arms scoop up my body. Startled, I quickly removed my arm and looked at Derek in surprise as he carried me bridal style to the car. "Uuuhhh…"

"If you're going to be that dramatic, you might as well be treated like a queen." Derek sassed. Did Derek just make a joke? Wait. Did Derek just call me a drama queen?

"Maybe I have been taking too many lessons from those soap opera's that Madison and I love to make fun of." I thought out loud as I leaned my head on Derek's shoulder, testing the water.

"Next time. Just don't storm out of the car." Derek said in a soft voice. He didn't show any signs that this was bothering him.

"Well it was either that or I was going to hit you. And believe it or not I was trying to not hurt your car, but you just didn't listen fast enough." I could practically hear him rolling his eyes at me from above. "Don't worry though, I'll fix that too."

"You better." Derek replied gruffly as he helped me back into the front seat of his car.

"Yeah, yeah, yeah." I waved his comment off as we drove to my house. We were silent for the rest of the ride as my injuries continued to heal, just a little more slowly than usually. As we pulled to a stop in front of my apartment complex, I sat for a second staring out the window. "Thanks for being my knight in shinning leather." I sent him a smirk while Derek shook his head at me and let out a sigh. I saw the corner of his mouth twitch though.

"Consider us even. Need help?" Derek asked as I slowly got out of the car and began to limp toward my apartment.

"Nah, I'll survive." I quickly shut the door and began my tedious limp up to my apartment. I was really beginning to regret moving onto the second floor. Once I reached the top of the stairs, I glanced back as I noticed that Derek still sat in his car, waiting for me to get inside. I smiled and saluted him as I opened the door and drove off. I couldn't help the chuckle that came out of my mouth as I shut the door. I heard a chair scrape behind me. I inhaled instantly as I spun around. The smell was familiar Garrett's familiar citrus and rain, but his also had a new smell: wolf. Garrett looked at me with a panicked face and slowly lifted his shirt to show me his now unblemished side.

"It took."


	16. Chapter 16

**Madison's POV:**

"Are you sure that you're ready to go back to school today?" I asked Garrett as he grabbed his backpack and we made our way to Patrick and the car.

"I'm fine." Garrett grumbled as we walked down the stairs. Patrick stood patiently by the car.

"I'll let you pick the music if you start talking to me again." Patrick bargained with me. I rolled my eyes and continued to the front seat. "Garrett, please get her to talk to me. I apologized!" Garrett smirked at Patrick and held up a bag of M&amp;M's. "Oh my God. She bribed you into giving me the silent treatment as well? Damn it what happen to brothers sticking together?"

"You never did tell me why we are ignoring him." Garrett asked me in amusement as he ignored Patrick's questions.

"Oh. Last night Patrick took the car keys, stormed off, left me by myself in a parking lot, and then a literal mountain lion showed up while I was alone out there." I replied as I glared at Patrick over the top of the car.

"What!" Garrett yelled. It came out more as a growl actually. "Are you kidding me? After all that crap about keeping her safe and you just leave…" Garrett snarled as he turned around, walked behind the trunk of the car, and crouched so he was out of view. Patrick and I exchanged worried glances. Garrett never really lost his temper.

"Garrett, are you sure you're ok?" I asked as Patrick and I walked to the back of the car. Garrett seemed to have calmed down as he stood back up, brushed past us and got into the car. Patrick and I shared another glance before following suit and climbing into the car. The car was filled with an awkward tension the entire ride to school. As soon as the car stopped moving, Garrett was out of it, and making a beeline for the school. Patrick and I got out slower, but I too walked away quicker than usual, leaving Patrick behind. I shoved my way through the hallways to my locker, but was suddenly yanked into an empty classroom. Without thinking I immediately began to beat the person with my purse.

"Ow! Jeez! Stop! It's just Stiles!" The person cried out. I stopped the beating and finally looked at my abductor. Oh…it really was just Stiles.

"Whoops. Sorry." I said as I brushed imaginary dirt off of Stiles' shirt. Stiles rubbed his arm in pain before slapping my hand away. "What did you –" I was immediately cut off as Stiles engulfed me in a hug. Even in my surprised state I was able to quickly return the hug. Stiles was soft, warm, and some how managed to smell like sugar.

"I'm glad you're ok from the other night. You weren't at school yesterday so I didn't get to tell you then." Stiles voice vibrated into my ear that lay on his chest as he continued to hug me. I knew my face would be bright red when this was over. "And –uh, thanks for looking out for my dad. He –uh, I don't have –it meant a lot." I smiled into his chest and gave him a squeeze.

"It's no problem." I mumbled into his chest. We stood there for a moment longer, just holding the hug, before someone slamming their locker outside broke us from our state. Stiles jumped back, seeming to realize that he gave too long of a hug. Stiles' face was flushed as he began to walk backward toward the door.

"So, -uh just a heads up, I've been ignoring Scott, because he should have been the one to deal with all the mountain lion stuff and should have been looking out for my dad." Stiles tripped as he ran into a desk, managing to catch himself before he fell. "So, -uh my lunch is free, –well my table is. I still have to buy lunch." Stiles awkwardly scratched the back of his neck as he let out a nervous huff. "If you decide –I mean, only if you want –you could think about –only…only if you're free –w-we could always –together?" I felt my face grow even redder as I fiddled with the hem of my shirt.

"Are you asking if I want to eat lunch with you?" I asked shyly, ducking my head a little as I looked at him through my lashes. Stiles face grew even redder and he nodded.

"I mean –uh, yes." Stiles mumbled out, as his body seemed to twitch in place nervously as he waited for my response.

"Sounds good." I responded, not being able to help the smile that slid onto my face. An answering grin spread across Stiles' face as he began to back slowly toward the door.

"Cool. I'll see you then." Stiles said as he turned and ran straight into the wall. I slapped a hand over my mouth to stop myself from laughing. Stiles quickly turned to look at me sheepishly before taking a step to the left and exiting through the door. I laughed to myself as I walked out of the classroom and made my way toward my first class. As I rounded the corner of my class's hallway, I saw Scott make his way down the stairs.

"Hey, Scott." Lydia said as she turned to look at him.

"Oh, come on!" Scott complained as he spun and walked down the hallway toward me.

"You ok Scott?" I asked. Scott quickly spun around to glance at me with a panicked face. His face instantly smoothed out once he looked at me.

"Oh. Good. It's just you." Scott answered in a relieved voice. I gave him a confused look, unsure if I should be offended or not. Scott immediately saw the look on my face, and began to back track. "No-no, I just meant, I'm trying to avoid Allison." I gave him an even more confused stare. "On Derek's orders."

"Bet that's harder than you thought it would be." I joked as I walked along side him.

"You have no idea." He groaned to me, causing me to laugh. "Have you talked to Stiles? He hasn't spoken to me in more than a day. That's like, a new record."

"Yes. He's mad at you for not doing more the other night when the mountain lion attacked. He thinks you weren't looking out for his father like you should have been." Scott groaned at my words. "Oh, and you also ignored his calls about the Alpha. Look on the bright side. You two are inseparable. I doubt the silent treatment can last much longer." Scott took a deep breath and let out a long sigh. His eyes quickly shot open as he grabbed my arm, puling me to a stop and staring at me intently. "What?"

"You smell…different…" Scott trailed off as he continued to sniff around me. I raised an eyebrow in question at him. "Like, usually you smell like you, your family, and Raf. But today, there's something more. I just can't put my finger on it…" The warning bell rang overhead.

"Well, while you think on the new smell, I'm going to class." I patted Scott on the arm and jogged off to my class so I wouldn't be late. The day passed by slowly, but as predicted I did manage to see Scott walking with Stiles between classes and talking. As lunchtime rolled around I managed to spot Stiles fairly easily as Scott was hiding behind a textbook. I put down my tray next to Stiles and stared at Scott while taking a bite of my spaghetti. "So what's new?" I turned my head to look at Stiles, who was looking at Scott as he shook his head.

"Scott is trying to hide from Allison." Stiles explained. I looked over my shoulder at the aforementioned girl who was sitting one table behind us.

"Probably should have picked a different table then." I teased. Stiles smirked at me as he took a bite of his apple. Patrick appeared out of no where, taking the seat next to Scott.

"Would you please talk to me?" Patrick pleaded. I looked down at my spaghetti and continued eating it. "I never thought that I would miss the never ending sound of your voice! Please for the love of God, say something." There was a pregnant pause as I continued to eat my food. Scott and Stiles stared awkwardly between the two of us. "Is she bribing you guys into ignoring me too?" Patrick demanded of Scott and Stiles.

"Uh, no?" Scott asked in confusion as he continued to hide behind the book. Scott and Stiles shared a confused look.

"We just don't know why you guys are fighting and we are just sitting…through the awkward tension." Stiles confirmed.

"I said I was sorry. What more do you want?" Patrick demanded of me. I gave him a blank stare before I went back to eating my food. "Whatever." He huffed as he stood up and stormed off. There were a few beats of silence that followed his departure.

"Are you guys ok?" Scott asked as he glanced at my brother's retreating figure. I waved a hand to dismiss the comment.

"We're fine, just fighting. If you had sibling you would understand." I glanced at Lydia as she walked away for Allison.

"I think the book's making it more obvious." Stiles stated as he watched Scott hide behind it.

"That was the way I found you guys." I added in. Stiles pointed his finger at me in confirmation and looked at Scott pointedly.

"Besides, she's reading anyway." Stiles added as he glanced at Allison. Scott peaked out over his book at us.

"So did you come up with a plan yet?" Scott whispered, trying not to let his girlfriend hear his voice.

"I think so." Stiles said as he bit into his apple. I looked in confusion between the two of them.

"Plan for what?" I asked as I bit into my own apple. Stiles swung his head around to face me.

"Teach Scott control before Derek get's a chance to." Stiles replied easily as he continued to eat his apple.

"Derek probably knows his stuff. And he isn't some psychopath that is going to kill you." I stated. Stiles gave me a disbelieving look from the corner of his eye.

"Does this mean you don't hate me now?" Scott asked hopefully as he looked at Stiles.

"No." Stiles stated simply. "But your crap has infiltrated my life, so now I have to do something about it. Plus I'm definitely a better Yoda than Derek." Why do nerdy references like that make me even more attracted to him?

"Okay, yeah, you teach me." Scott allowed, obviously just trying to get Stiles back on his side.

"Yeah, I'll be your Yoda." Stiles said in an off handed voice, like Scott should get the reference, but somehow I had the feeling that he had no idea what Stiles was talking about.

"Yeah, you be my Yoda." Scott confirmed as he stared at the book that he was hiding behind.

"Your Yoda I will be." Stiles said in an imitation voice of Yoda. I let out a snort as Stiles smirked at his own joke.

"Dibs on Mace Windu and his purple lightsaber." I added in as I finished up the last of my lunch. Stiles let out his on snort of laughter as I glanced at Scott who was shaking his head at us.

"I said it backwards." Stiles began to explain to Scott, still amused by his own joke.

"Yeah, I know." Scott quickly cut him off as he went back to hiding behind the book.

"All right, you know what? I definitely still hate you. Uh-huh. Oh, yeah." Stiles angrily grabbed his stuff and my hand as he started to drag me out of the lunchroom. I quickly snatched the book Scott was hiding behind with my free hand.

"Bye, Scott." I said in a little bit too loud of a voice, catching Allison's attention and causing Scott to panic.

"Scott. Scott, wait." Allison called after him. Scott quickly jumped up and began following us out of the cafeteria. Stiles glanced back at Scott and smirked at his panicked face as he ran away from his girlfriend.

"Yoda and Mace Windu strike again." I cheered in triumph as Stiles and I continued to leave the lunchroom. Stiles smile beamed as he looked down at me from where I stood next to him as we walked.

"I am so glad we added you to our group." Stiles exclaimed. "Finally someone can get my Star Wars references!" We watched in amusement as Allison chased Scott all the way to the guy's bathroom and almost followed him in there. A few seconds after she walked away, Scott walked out to us.

"It's now free period and it is time to get our lacrosse gear." Stiles stated. Scott didn't respond but looked down between Stiles and I, then back up to our faces. Stiles and I looked down in confusion to see that Stiles was still holding my hand from when he had grabbed it earlier. I felt my face grow warm as I looked back up at Stiles at the same time that he looked at me. I couldn't help but think about how natural this felt. We held the stare for a second before we both jumped apart, Stiles managing to run into some girl behind him.

"Sorry." Stiles mumbled before he tripped over himself as he hurriedly made his way to the boy's locker room. I glanced at Scott, who was smirking at me with a knowing smirk. I tried my hardest to make my blush go away and for my heart to slow down from where it was racing. When I accomplished neither, I rolled my eyes and gave Scott a small shove in the chest.

"Shut up." I said as I quickly followed Stiles to the boy's locker room. I listened as Scott chuckled behind me, making me blush a little bit more. Stiles walked out of the locker room carrying his lacrosse bag at the same time that we arrived. Stiles blushed as he glanced at me but quickly nodded his head for us to follow him. We wordlessly walked in a single file line to the lacrosse field.

"Okay. Now, put this on." Stiles said as he sat down on a lacrosse bench and handed Stiles a heart monitor.

"Isn't this one of the heart rate monitors for the track team?" Scott asked in confusion.

"Yeah, I borrowed it." Stiles said. I smirked as I pictured Stiles attempting to go all ninja to get the monitor.

"Stole it." Scott corrected the friend he knew all too well.

"Temporarily misappropriated." Stiles quipped back. "Coach uses it to monitor his heart rate with his phone while he jogs, and you're gonna wear it for the rest of the day."

"Isn't that Coach's phone?" Scott asked. I looked down at the unfamiliar phone in Stiles' hands.

"That, I stole." Stiles confirmed in a voice that didn't sound too apologetic. I chuckled at the hilarity of it.

"Why?" Scott asked in a confused voice as he looked at his friend in amusement.

"All right, well, your heart rate goes up when you go wolf, right? When you're playing lacrosse, when you're with Allison, whenever you get angry. Maybe learning to control it is tied to learning to control your heart rate." Stiles explained. Not only is Stiles adorable and nerdy, but also he is also smart. I felt my heart melt at the thought.

"Like _The Incredible Hulk_." Scott said in excitement. Really, that's what he got out of that statement.

"Kind of like _The Incredible Hulk_, yeah." Stiles agreed.

"No, I'm like _The Incredible Hulk_…" Scott said happily. I rolled my eyes at his face.

"Would you shut up and put the strap on?" Stiles ordered in an annoyed tone of voice.

"Of course that's a movie reference you know. To bad those movies sucked." I said under my breath.

"Exactly." Stiles agreed as he stood up from the bench, grabbed the bag and moved out to the middle of the field. Scott and I followed wordlessly as Scott continued to put on the heart monitor. I then watched wordlessly as Stiles duck taped Scott's hands behind his body.

"This isn't exactly how I wanted to spend my free period you know?" Scott whined to us.

"Oh shut up. We're doing this to help you. Why would we voluntarily chose to do this either." I snapped, a little annoyed at how ungrateful Scott was.

"All right. You ready?" Stiles asked as he ignored Scott's complaints and took his bag to walk away from him.

"No." Scott answered shortly. I was beginning to get the idea of what was going to happen and quickly moved out of the line of fire.

"Remember, don't get angry." Stiles said in a happy voice as he set down his bag a few feet away from Scott.

"I'm starting to think this was a really bad idea." Scott thought out loud. I chuckled at him.

"Well, it's a little late for that now." I replied back as Stiles scooped up a lacrosse ball and threw it at Scott, smacking him in the chest. Scott grunted in pain, causing Stiles to smile. Stiles quickly picked up another ball and threw it at Scott, this time hitting him across the jaw.

"Oh!" Scott groaned out. "Okay, that one kind of hurt."

"Quiet. Remember, you're supposed to be thinking about your heart rate, all right? About staying calm." Stiles stated as he picked up another ball and threw it at Scott. This time the ball missed.

"Stay calm. Staying calm. Staying totally calm. There's no balls flying at my face…" Scott chanted to himself before getting hit in the shoulder. I laughed out loud at the antics.

"You wanna try?" Stiles offered me. I looked hesitantly at the lacrosse stick that he held out.

"I've never held or used a lacrosse stick. I would probably miss." I said, but I still walked forward, eager to try. Stiles quickly waved me off.

"Please. You'll be fine. I'll help you." Stiles added. I set down my backpack and walked over to Stiles as he scooped up a ball and then put the stick in my hand. Stiles then stood behind me and put his hand over mine. I blushed as I felt my back press against his chest. Stiles moved with me through the throw and we nailed Scott in the chest. I laughed gleefully as Stiles let go for me to throw the balls on my own. A small part of me was sad for the lack of contact, but the other part was excited to try a throw on my own. I scooped up a ball and threw it at Scott; hitting him in the shoulder and making him let out a grunt of pain. I threw the stick to Stiles, which he surprisingly caught, and stepped back so that he could have a turn. Stiles scooped up a ball and threw it, this one hitting him in the gut.

"Son of a bitch!" Scott cursed. I laughed at hearing Scott curse for the first time, before deciding to sit down on the ground to watch the antics continue.

"You know what? I think my aim is actually improving." Stiles bragged as he smirked at his friend.

"Wonder why." Scott replied back sarcastically, obviously getting a little angry, and causing the heart monitor to beep.

"Ah, buh, buh. Don't get angry." Stiles smirked as he picked up another ball to throw at Scott.

"I'm not getting angry." Scott said before taking many more balls to the face and gut. "Stop. Just wait. Wait, just hold on." Scott began to pant as he fell to his knees and the heart monitor started going crazy. I stood up to go check on him, but waited as Stiles motioned for me to stop and he ran forward.

"Scott?" Stiles asked in a questioning voice, obviously trying to decide if he should run or not. "Scott, you started to change." Well, duh. I rolled my eyes as I walked forward to a now calm Scott.

"From anger." Scott explained to us. "But it was more than that. It was like, the angrier I got, the stronger I felt."

"So it is anger, then. Derek's right." Stiles stated, almost sounding surprised. I rolled my eyes at them.

"Of course he's right. He's a werewolf. I think he would know." I defended Derek, earning me a roll of the eyes from Stiles.

"I can't be around Allison." Scott panted out as he continued to lie on the ground to try and catch his breath.

"Just because she makes you happy?" Stiles asked in astonishment.

"No, because she makes me weak." Scott replied. I heard the bell ring in the distance, signifying the end of free period. My next class went by slowly after that, but I was brought out of my zoned out state by a paper ball being thrown at me. Startled I turned to see who had thrown it. Lydia stared back at me expectantly.

"Uh…yes?" I asked uncertainly. Lydia sent me one of her award winning smiles while she looked me up and down.

"Allison really likes you a lot. She says we need to hang out with you more." Lydia's eyes went up and down me again, sizing me up. "You're hanging out with me after school. I need someone to go shopping with me."

"I have –" I started to make up an excuse as to why I couldn't come, but she cut me off.

"We will meet by my car after school. Don't be late." Lydia gave me no room to argue.

"O –ok." I muttered. I quickly gathered my things and ran out the classroom doors. I almost ran to Patrick, but remembered that I wasn't talking to him and Garrett seemed to be avoiding everyone today. I quickly found Scott and Stiles as they left their classroom.

"It's her." Stiles stated. I quickly jumped between the two guys; startling them both and making Stiles flail a little. "Oh my God." He breathed out as he held a hand to his chest.

"Who's her?" I asked in interest, looking between the two of them expectantly. Stiles looked at me in confusion.

"How did you even get here that quickly? Your class is on the other side of the school and class has been out for one literal minute." Stiles complained as he made dramatic hand gestures.

"I ran." I shrugged in response, as if that would explain it all. Stiles and Scott looked at me with raised eyebrows. "What?" I threw my hands up in the air. "I had some interesting news to tell you. I got excited!"

"What news?" Scott asked

"Get this, Lydia asked, well more demanded, that I go shopping with her after school." Scott's face scrunched up in confusion.

"Are you guys even friends?" Scott questioned as we continued to walk up the hall.

"No! That's just it! The first time she talked to me was when she came and ate lunch with you guys!" I exclaimed in a loud voice, making Scott wince.

"You guys are losing focus here." Stiles said, drawing Scott and my attention to him. "It's her."

"What do you mean?" Scott asked in confusion.

"It's Allison. Remember when you told me about the night of the full moon? You were thinking about her, right? About protecting her." Stiles brainstormed out loud.

"Okay." Scott responded as he waited for Stiles to go on and I looped my arms into Scott and Stiles'.

"Remember the night of the first lacrosse game? You said you could hear her voice out on the field." Was he getting any where with this?

"Yeah, I did." Scott confirmed.

"Well, so that's what brought you back so you could score. And then after the game in the locker room, you didn't kill her. At least not how you were trying to kill Madison and me." Why does that phrase sound so beautiful to my ears? Especially coming from Stiles' mouth. "She brings you back, is what I'm saying."

"No, no, no, but it's not always true, because literally every time I'm kissing her or touching her…" Scott denied. I really don't think I want to hear this part of the conversation.

"No, that's not the same. When you're doing that, you're just another hormonal teenager thinking about sex, you know?" Scott got a far off and dreamy kind of look on his face. "You're thinking about sex right now, aren't you?"

"Yeah. Sorry…" Scott confirmed, not looking sorry at all. I quickly yanked my arm away from Scott and scrunched my face up in disgust.

"Don't do that nastiness while I'm that close to you. Ew!" I exclaimed. Scott snickered at my reaction.

"It's fine." Stiles brushed away Scott's apology and my exclamation. "Look, back in the classroom when she was holding your hand, that was different, okay? I don't think she makes you weak. I think she actually gives you control. She's kind of like an anchor." Hhmm, I wonder what my anchor would be…

"You mean because I love her." Scott said, finally catching onto Stiles' train of thought. I felt my eyebrows shoot up at Scott's comment as we stopped to the side of the hallway.

"Exactly." Stiles confirmed, not even reacting to the news. I guess with the way that those two acted, it really wasn't surprising but still.

"Did I just say that?" Scott finally came to the realization of what he just said. I couldn't help the smile that came onto my face as I watched Scott realize he was in love.

"Yes, you just said that." Stiles said, sounding completely bored of the entire situation. How like a teenage boy.

"I love her." Scott declared with a dreamy look on his face.

"Aww, look at wittle Scotty fawlen in love for da first time." I cooed as I pinched his cheek. Scott slapped my hand away but continued to have a dreamy look on his face.

"That's great. Now, moving on…" Stiles tried to steer the conversation away from love, but Scott wasn't having any of that.

"No, no, no, really. I think I'm totally in love with her." Ok, it was starting to get a little on my nerves now too. If he says it one more time, I'm going to slap him.

"And that's beautiful. Now, before you go off and write a sonnet, can we figure this out, please? Because you obviously can't be around her all the time." Stiles was finally able to make Scott steer his thoughts back to his control issues.

"Yeah, yeah, yeah. Sorry. So what do I do?" Scott asked as he shook his head a little.

"I don't know. Yet." Stiles admitted. We paused for a moment as Stiles spun in a circle before getting a look that I was starting to recognize as one that usually followed by someone getting hurt.

"Oh, no. You're getting an idea, aren't you?" Scott asked in fear as he watched his best friend think.

"Yeah." Stiles nodded, as he continued to wear the face that would no doubt get us in trouble.

"Is this idea gonna get me in trouble?" Scott inquired.

"Maybe." Stiles responded.

"Will it get me in trouble?" I asked as I looked between Scott and Stiles. Stiles gave me a once over from where I was standing next to him.

"Maybe." Stiles repeated as he looked at where my arm was still linked through his. I blushed a little but didn't remove it.

"Is this idea gonna cause me physical pain?" Scott asked with a worried look on his face.

"Yeah, definitely. Come on." Stiles grabbed onto Scott's arm as he dragged him out to the parking lot, towing me along with them. We walked around slowly until Stiles stopped and stared at a Senior as they got out of their shiny truck.

"Just so you know, the moment we get to the point where I get in trouble is when I bail on you guys." I sent them as smile. They both just responded with a roll of their eyes.

"What are we doing here?" Scott questioned Stiles, who seemed a little jumpy about the impending task.

"Just watch." Stiles stated simply. "Okay. Stand right there. Do you have your keys?" Stiles asked Scott. Scott pulled out his keys in response. "Perfect. Hold 'em up like so. Now, whatever happens, just think about Allison." Stiles instructed as he pulled me along with him seeing as how our arms were still linked together. "Try to find her voice like you did at the game. Got it?" Stiles said as we walked to the truck. Scott nodded in response. "Okay. Just keep holding it right there." Stiles instructed as he glanced at the Seniors. Stiles subtly pulled out his keys and as we walked by the truck, Stiles keyed it. My eyes grew wide as my jaw dropped open.

"Oh my –" I breathed out, but Stiles shushed me as he finished keying the side of the car. As soon as we got to the other side of the car, Stiles and I turned around to Scott, who was gaping at us.

"Hey, hey, hey, dude! What do you think you're doing to that truck, bro?!" Stiles accused. The Seniors turned to look at the truck and then at Scott.

"What the hell?" One of them yelled at Scott. Scott finally managed to close his mouth and put away his keys before the Senior decked him across the face.

"Ow! My God. Wow." Stiles exclaimed as we watched the other Seniors go to join in with their friend in beating Scott.

"This could end really badly if you are wrong Stiles." I breathed out as we both watched the heart monitor on Coaches phone. How had Coach not noticed his phone was missing all day?

"Come on, stay calm. Stay calm." Stiles chanted before glancing up to see how Scott was doing in the fight. It wasn't good. "Oh, that's not okay."

"Stop! Stop it right now!" Mr. Harris' voice washed over us like a cold bucket as he ran toward us.

"I'm out." I quickly slipped my arm out of Stiles' and ran. Without thinking I went for the bleachers behind the school by the soccer field. I stopped by the stands and panted a little as I checked over my shoulder to make sure no one followed me. I turned back toward the field when I heard a ball being kicked. Patrick stood in the middle of the field practicing with his soccer ball. I had almost forgotten this was what he did during free period. Patrick glanced at me as he continued to bounce the ball on his foot. I walked over to him and grabbed the ball from the air.

"I'll make you a deal. You tell me what Mr. Peterson said to make you so mad that you stormed off and I will start talking to you again." I bargained as I dropped the ball to the ground and began dribbling it around my brother. Patrick sighed before running a hand through his hair.

"He said that I am being lazy with my school work and not applying myself. He said that this is probably me acting out because I am being neglected by my biological father and mom needs to bring him around more often. He then said that he knows our step-dad personally and that I need to take a card out of his book, and watch a superb role model so that I can better myself. He also said he would talk to Tyler about making sure that I can get a firm, guiding hand." Patrick replied as he easily came and stole the ball from me.

"Well crap. That's actually a pretty good reason to storm off. Now I feel like a bitch." I responded as Patrick ran circles around me with the ball. Patrick smirked at me.

"Pretty sure it's not just a feeling." Patrick teased, causing us both to laugh, but we were cut off by a voice calling my name.

"Madison," Lydia called to me as she tapped her foot impatiently. "It's time to go to the mall." Patrick and I exchanged a glance, his basically saying, 'What the hell?'

"I'll tell you later." I muttered as I ran off to have what I was sure was going to be some of the longest hours of my life.


	17. Chapter 17

**Here's the next chapter! Let me know what y'all think!**

* * *

**Raf's POV:**

I huffed the hairs out of my face as I slammed down the hood of the car I finished working on.

"All done." I announced, throwing the keys at my coworker as he walked toward me. Despite being startled, he still caught the keys.

"Cool. Before I forget, there's some guy here to see you." I scrunched my face up as I tried to think of why Patrick would come to see me at work. "He's waiting in the parking lot." I quickly grabbed my things as I began walking out.

"Thanks. I'm out!" I said as I threw up a peace sign and walked out the door. I scanned the parking lot, expecting to find Patrick, but instead saw Derek leaning up against my motorcycle. "To what do I owe this unexpected honor?" Derek glared at me as I walked forward.

"I have a lead on the alpha. I need you to come with me." Derek stated in a monotone voice.

"And you chose me!" I exclaimed with fake enthusiasm. Derek rolled his eyes at me. "I knew we were turning into besties." Derek glared at me before he opened his car door. "Just meet me at the vet clinic." Derek slammed the door.

"Wait! Why the vet?" I yelled after him as he drove away. I huffed before jumping on my bike and driving it to my house. I had a feeling that I wouldn't need it tonight. Deciding that Derek was being a little more of an ass then usual, I went inside and quickly threw on a t-shirt and some jeans before deciding to run barefoot. I jogged quickly to the animal clinic, hoping that Derek wouldn't have started without me. Of course he did. I quickly ran in the back door to find Derek with the vet tied to a chair. The vet was bleeding from the side of his face and looked extremely frightened.

"Derek?" I asked in confusion, as I looked form him to the vet. There had to be an explanation for this. Derek glanced at me but continued to walk around the vet.

"Are you protecting someone?" Derek asked in a menacing voice. The vet glanced at me, in hopes that I would help him. I held myself back, knowing that Derek probably had a reason.

"All right. The key to the drug locker is in my pocket." The vet confessed. I snorted to myself in amusement. Why did everyone always think Derek was a drug dealer? Derek was less amused by the question as he got next to the vets face and yanked on his hands that were tied behind his back.

"I don't want drugs. I want to know why you're lying." Derek barked at him. The vet was clearly struggling with the pain. This method of interrogation was making me sick to my stomach.

"Derek. There is a lot easier way to ask questions then this." I tried to reason as I stepped forward. Derek silenced me with a glare.

"I don't know what you're talking about. Listen to the girl. You don't have to do this to me. If you want to talk, we can do that." The vet begged him. Derek quickly spun the chair around and lifted him effortlessly into the air. I jumped forward and put my hand on Derek's arm, hoping that if need be I could restrain him from killing this guy. "What are you doing to me! What do you want?"

"I want to know who you are or who you're protecting." Derek growled as he got all up in his face.

"Derek. Stop. Please." I begged. Derek continued to ignore me as he stared the vet down.

"What are you doing?" Scott exclaimed from the doorway as he turned on the light. Derek slammed the chair with the vet in it back down onto the ground.

"Scott, get out of here!" The vet yelled in a worried voice. Scott ignored him and came around to stand by Derek. Using the moment that I was distracted by Scott, Derek swung his arm around and punched the vet, making him fall unconscious.

"Stop! Stop!" Scott exclaimed as he quickly pushed Derek's arm back. Derek ripped his other arm from my grip as he glared between the two of us.

"Look, when he's conscious, he can keep himself form healing, but unconscious, he can't" Derek exclaimed. This guy…the alpha? I looked back at the vet in a new light, trying to decide if he could be the alpha. He seemed a little short.

"Are you out of your mind? What are you talking about?" Scott exclaimed, not catching onto Derek's line of thinking.

"You want to know what the spiral means, Scott?" Derek asked in a pissed off and pushy voice. Of course _now_ he decides to tell him. "It's our sign for a vendetta, for revenge. It means he won't stop killing until he's satisfied!"

"You think he's the Alpha?" Scott exclaimed, as if the very thought were insane to begin with. Being a vet would be a perfect cover. And when the police came to ask questions with the murder about the animal, it would be the perfect time to throw off some of the blame. He could have easily been the one to release the actual mountain lion.

"We're about to find out." Derek ominously replied. I watched as Derek raised his hand to strike the vet again. I teetered on the edge of indecision about whether to stop Derek or not. I still hadn't decided as Derek began to bring his hand down, only to have Scott reach out and stop him. Derek and I's head snapped quickly to a transformed Scott who growled angrily at Derek. Scott threw Derek's hand down to his side. We watched surprised as Scott slowly transformed back into a human. Did I miss something? Because if I did, I think Derek missed it too.

"Hit him again, and then you'll see me get angry." Scott threatened as he glared at a still surprised Derek and I. Scott controlling his shift seemed to be enough to throw Derek off the torturing the vet decision. I felt a bit of pride swell in my chest at how Scott had grown in almost a month; in confidence and the way he protected his friends. I glanced back to the vet feeling slightly guilty about letting Derek hit him. I quickly went to the surgical table and grabbed some gauze pads. Scott watched beside me was I dabbed the cloth to clean up the cut. Derek began pacing back and forth behind us. We all stayed silent, letting it practically suffocate us in the tension. Surprisingly enough, Derek broke it as he strode forward to Scott's side.

"Do you have a plan?" Derek demanded. Scott never looked at him and continued to watch me as I worked.

"Just give me an hour." Scott answered. Derek still seemed impatient. I could practically feel the blood lust at wanting to kill his sister's murderer.

"Then what?" Derek asked, waiting to hear the rest of the plan. I stopped what I was doing and gave Scott my full attention.

"Meet me at the school. In the parking lot." Derek went back to pacing, not fully satisfied with only getting a piece of the plan. "Remember. Don't hurt him." Scott gave Derek a pointed look before leaving the vet's office. I continued to clean up the vet as Derek paced behind me. Finally he stopped and stared down at me as I worked.

"What do you think?" Derek asked, more like demanded. I thought about saying I agreed with Scott just to watch the funny expressions pass over his face when he got angry. I also thought about agreeing with him, hoping maybe I could uncover a new facial expression on the poker-faced werewolf. I decided instead to go with the truth.

"I really have no idea. I can see the positives and negatives on both sides." I admitted. Derek huffed in annoyance and went back to pacing. "He doesn't smell like the alpha, but that's not surprising. He's unconscious and not healing, but that doesn't meaning anything really. He doesn't seem like the type, but that just makes it the perfect cover. Your guess is as good as mine."

"Mine's not a guess. I know he is the alpha." Derek snapped at me. I rolled my eyes as I threw away the bloody gauze.

"No you don't. You are literally going off of a hunch! What proof do you have that he is the alpha?" I demanded. Derek shoved a piece of paper into my hand. I quickly looked at the copy of a police report about a deer with a spiral cut into its side. I noted that the vet was the one who examined the deer's corpse.

"Someone left that on my car." Derek explained as he waited for my new judgment call.

"This doesn't mean that the vet did it. Did it occur to you that maybe the real alpha could have put that there, hoping it would throw you off his scent and onto an innocent mans?" I exclaimed as I shoved the piece of paper back into Derek's hand.

"When I asked him questions, his answers were lies. He was panicked from the moment I got here and he reeks of deception." Derek argued.

"And it couldn't just be that you are a really intimidating person and he was scared by you so he put up his guard?" I countered. Derek glared at me as he towered over me. "Look I'm still not saying you're wrong. He could be the alpha, he could be hiding something, and hell he could even know about all this supernatural crap. But he could also not be doing any of those things." Derek continued to glare as he resumed his angry pacing. I went behind the vet to look at his binds. They were tied tightly around his wrists, but at least they would be easy to slip off the chair. Still, they looked just plain painful. "Remind me to never let you tie me up." I said without thinking how it would sound. Derek stopped his pacing and turned to look at me. I blinked a few times as Derek's face morphed into amusement. "That came out wrong." I defended as Derek gave me a cocky smirk.

"Sure it did." He replied before he went back to pacing around the room, though there was a little more strut in his step. God, I just made his already high level of self-esteem that much higher.

"Let's just load him in your car and bring him to the school." Derek roughly grabbed the vet and threw him over his shoulder. "Gently! Jeez!" I barked out as I hurried to make sure that Derek didn't bang him into the walls and door on his way out. Derek rolled his eyes, but at least managed to gently make it outside. Derek unceremoniously threw the vet into his back seat. I sat in the front seat and stared out the window as the car ride slipped into an awkward silence, making my skin crawl. I quickly reached forward to turn on the radio, but had my hand slapped away by Derek. I huffed and gave his dashboard a particularly hard kick as I repositioned myself. Derek let out a low growl, making me smile in response. There were a few more beats of silence before Derek spoke.

"You think I handled this badly." Derek stated, not really asking, but I chose to answer like a question anyways.

"Yes. If he is the alpha, you didn't hit him hard enough." I stated as I glanced at Derek, seeing his hard features lighten a little at the joke and the corner of his mouth twitch. "And if he's not, well you might have hit him a bit too hard." Derek rolled his eyes at me as we pulled up right behind Stiles' jeep. Stiles and Scott watched us as we got out of the car.

"Where's my boss?" Scott worriedly looked at the car and then to Derek and me for an answer. I held my door open wider since it was easiest for the boys to see.

"He's in the back." Derek answered, as if it should be obvious. I quickly shut the door; hopefully making sure that the vet was trapped in there.

"Oh, he looks comfortable." Stiles sarcastic retort caused a smile to spread across my face as I went to stand next to Derek. Stiles and Scott turned and began walking toward the school.

"Wait. Hey. What are you doing?" Derek asked, not liking being left out of the loop.

"You said I was linked with the Alpha. I'm gonna see if you're right." How is he going to do that in a school? I shared an equally confused glance with Derek. "Raf, watch them." Scott ordered.

"Seriously?" Derek asked as he glared at Scott, seeming annoyed with the idea that they didn't think he would be able to control himself.

"Yes, seriously. I trust Raf." Scott stated. Joy and happiness shot through me as I threw up my hands at the accomplishment and beamed back at Scott, who rolled his eyes and continued inside. I turned to look at Derek, wanting a high-five, to see that he was glaring at me. I rolled back through what Scott said in my head. Oh. He doesn't trust Derek. I quickly lowered my hands and faced back toward the school. I still felt Derek's glare on me. I gave him a sympathetic pat on his arm, to witch his slapped away.

"Well alright then Mr. Grumpy-Gills." I snarked. Derek walked away and leaned against Stiles' car. I quickly followed and mimicked his stance, causing Derek to growl in frustration. "What do you think they're doing in there?"

"Nothing that will end good for us probably." Derek answered. Wow. And I thought I was pessimistic.

"Compared to you, I basically have sunshine and rainbows shooting out of my butt." I commented. Derek turned to glare at me. "So thanks. Now I don't get any of these type of comments any more."

"Do you ever say anything that is useful information?" Derek sarcastically asked. I merely smiled wider.

"No not really, unless you ask a specific question. I have a friend though who spouts off random unknown facts. Want to hear one that I've learned?" I asked enthusiastically.

"No." Derek stated before turning to look back toward the school. I rolled my eyes and continued on anyways.

"Men have nipples because everyone is a female until the Y chromosome kicks in. We were all girl embryos." Derek's head snapped back to me, all scrunched up in confusion and disbelief rather adorably. I shook my head to clear the thought.

"Is that true?" Derek asked, sizing me up to see if I would actually know this information or not.

"How should I know? I my major was math, not science." I shrugged. Derek looked a little taken aback.

"You're in college?" Derek asked in disbelief. Why was it so hard to believe that I went to college?

"No, I went to college. I'm already finished." I snapped, a little pissed off that I always got this reaction from people.

"Finished?" Derek narrowed his eyes at me. "How old are you?" I stood up a little straighter, trying (and failing) to make myself taller.

"19." I stated. Derek's eyebrows shot up. "And a half." I added on in after thought.

"And you finished college already." Derek asked slowly, like he was having a hard time believing me. I felt my temper flare up and turned to look at Derek, about to give him what for, but was cut off by a cat dying in a trash compactor very loudly.

"You got to be kidding me." Derek said in shame as he closed his eyes. My mouth fell open and I laughed loudly, unable to hold my serious mood.

"Oh. I am never letting him forget that that happened. I am making sure that his children's, children will hear of this." I declared as I shook my fist in the air. Derek looked at me like I was crazy. I jumped when a loud roar shook the area and grabbed onto the side of Derek's jacket sleeve. Derek looked equally as startled and surprised. We exchanged nervous glances as we looked to the school. Was that Scott? It sounded like an alpha's roar. I glanced nervously at the forest behind us, looking to see if someone had come out. As Scott and Stiles came out of the high school looking rather pleased with themselves, I finally let go of Derek's jacket as my own worry and panic started to make me angry, despite how impressed I was that Scott just let out that roar.

"I'm going to kill both of you. What the hell was that?" Derek declared angrily. Scott and Stiles looked at each other confused, before glancing to me to see if I was mad too. Yes. Yes, I was.

"What are you trying to do, attract the entire state to the school? You could have done that without the mic! The alpha is still in Beacon Hills! He would have heard you!" I growled out.

"Sorry. I didn't know it would be that loud." Scott defended, at least sounding the tiniest bit remorseful.

"Yeah, it was loud. And it was awesome." Stiles proclaimed in a happy and impressed voice. A strange noise caught my ear, but I couldn't make it out.

"Shut up." Derek said in a normal voice, letting me know that he had heard it too. However Stiles and Scott didn't seem to have picked up on it yet.

"Don't be such a sour-wolf." Stiles complained. I tried to ignore them, as I was still unable to focus in on the noise.

"What'd you do with him?" Scott questioned as he gestured toward the car. Confused, I stopped listening to turn and look at the car.

"What?" Derek asked, equally confused. The car door was open and the back seat was empty. The vet…how the hell did we not hear that. Unless… "We didn't do anything." Derek was quick to defend. The alpha, the vet's the alpha. There was a growl from behind me. I turned my head just in time to see the alpha sink his claws into the back of Derek's chest, causing him to spurt blood from his mouth. Before I could let lose a growl, the alpha rammed his claws into my side and ripped as he flung me across the schoolyard. I faded in and out of darkness. The pain in my side was so great, I finally blacked out for a little bit. It felt like it was only a few second, but I'm not sure. When I came back into consciousness, big arms were carrying me. I looked up to see an older man's face. He had aged wrinkles, tan skin, a large black mustache, and black hair that was pulled into a pony tail.

"Vamos, pequeña. Quédate conmigo." The gravely voice said to me. I opened my mouth to speak, but instead coughed out blood. "Shhhh" He shushed me.

"Tío Luc." I coughed out. The old, stern face smiled down at me with a familiar smile.

"Estoy aquí pequeña." He murmured as he set me down in a familiar car's backseat. It was Derek's. The image of Derek's face as blood spurted from his mouth flashed before my eyes, along with Scott and Stiles horrified faces as they watched. My hand shot out and grabbed his arm as he went to push the seat back.

"Derek." I coughed out as I groaned at the pain this was causing me. My Tío shook his head.

"Está muerto, pequeña. Tenemos que salir." Tío Luc said as he tried to pull back. I yanked his arm harder, causing me to groan and cough up a little more blood.

"No. Derek. Scott. Stiles." I coughed and felt the familiar tingle of my eyes changing. Tío sighed and nodded in acceptance before disappearing from view. I let the pain take over again, causing me to black out. When I came back into consciousness, the car was moving. I noticed the passenger seat was leaned back and Derek was laying on it. Derek's eyes were lidded, as his ragged breaths and gurgling sounds let me know he was alive.

"Scott. Stiles." I panted out, causing me to go into a coughing fit. Derek slowly shook his head as he watched me cough up blood.

"The alpha trapped them, pequeña. One is a wolf. He can protect the other." Tío's voice ground out. I watched through the window as my apartment complex came into view.

"Hide my car." Derek coughed out. The ride suddenly turning bumpy let me know that my Tío had complied. I groaned at the pain that every bump sent through me. We would be too far away from the apartment complex for either Derek or me to walk.

"Garrett." I coughed out as we came to a stop. "Garrett. Help." Derek looked at me confused as Tío opened his car door and came around to help out Derek. As Tío Luc opened the door, I heard him cock his gun. Feet that were running slammed to a stop.

"I'm a friend of Raf's. I'm here to help." Garrett's voice reached my ears. I heard the gun uncock and watched as my Tío reached in and threw Derek over his shoulder, causing him to groan. Garrett came into view next as moved the seat and looked at me.

"Oh God. Oh God. Shit, Raf." Garrett looked over at me. I was no doubt covered in some blood, causing Garrett to panic a little. Garrett recovered quickly and reached in to grab me. I let out a cry of pain as he lifted me up. I struggled to keep my pain hidden and voice low. Garrett immediately let go and jumped back.

"It will hurt her no matter what, niño. Just pick her up." Tío Luc's voice ground out. Garrett sucked in a deep breath, and picked me up. Despite my efforts, I cried out in pain with every step that Garrett took.

"I'm sorry. I'm sorry." Garrett muttered repeatedly under his breath as he held me close and looked around the area as we ran to my apartment. I blacked out briefly as the pain became too much. I opened my eyes to see I was lying on some familiar tile. My head was turned to the side, making me able to see Derek leaning against my counter as he watched me intently. Derek was already looking better then the last time I saw him.

"Why isn't she healing as quickly?" Garrett's voice asked in a worried tone. I turned my head to see him on the other side of me.

"I don't know. I need to look at her wounds." My Tío's voice answered from the other side of me. I turned my head back to see that my Tío was reaching for me, but Derek's hand quickly shot out and stopped him.

"Don't touch her. Who are you?" Derek interrogated. At least he wasn't still coughing up blood.

"I'm her Tío." He answered. Tío glanced at Garrett's confused one. "I am her uncle. And I am going to shoot you in the head if you don't let me see what's wrong with my niece." I felt hands gently begin removing my jacket, but I still cried out in pain.

"Garrett, you smell different." Derek stated as he panted off to the side of me. Garrett glanced at my face. When I nodded in encouragement he let out a sigh.

"Yeah. I was bit the night of the video store. It took." He explained. My Tío shifted his weight, causing me to be able to make eye contact with Derek. Derek looked at me, finally understanding some of the things that I had been saying.

"Ay dios!" My Tío exclaimed. I turned my chin down to see my entire shirt covered with blood. Oh, maybe a little more than just some blood then. "He almost ripped her ribcage off. Get me her herbs niño." Garrett scrambled to his feet as I let my head fall back.

"Scott. Stiles. Still at school." I panted out as I coughed a little more blood up. Derek looked at me with a face showing slight concern. If I had felt better I would have teased him about it.

"I'll go back to get them once I put this on you." Tío Luc responded as he grabbed a cream and began spreading it on my wound. I yelled out in pain and tried to jerk away. Garrett's hands flew to my shoulders and held me still as I continued to whimper. As I felt Tío's hands pull away, there was a stinging sensation as the cream helped me heal a little faster, probably helping me survive an injury that would have normally killed me. We stayed silent as they watched the salve heal me.

"Did you say they were at the school?" Garrett asked, breaking the silence.

"Yes. The alpha had them cornered there. I'll go now." Tío said as he went to stand.

"What is it?" Derek asked. I turned to see Garrett's face was pale white and he looked like he was going to throw up.

"Madison got a text from Scott telling her to go to the school. Her and Patrick went there about 10 minutes before you got here."

* * *

**Translations**: "Come one, little one. Stay with me.", "I'm here, little one.", and "He's dead, little one. We need to go."

**Tío Luc looks like Danny Trejo.**


	18. Chapter 18

**So I couldn't sleep and decided to write some more. Let me know what y'all think! **

**Just a note, I will be posting a new chapter for my other story "My Brothers Shadow" tomorrow and y'all may even get another chapter of this story tomorrow.**

**Also, I died a little on the inside when I found out that Tyler wasn't going to be a regular on the show as Derek. Sigh, but the story must go on I guess. Depending on how they make him less in this season, it may actually work out pretty perfectly for the version I was thinking of writing as the end of Season 4.**

**Also, incase you didn't see the bottom of the last chapter, Tío Luc looks like Danny Trejo.**

* * *

**Madison's POV:**

"Here you should try on this dress, it will look killer on you." Lydia thrust the, admittedly adorable, spring dress into my hands.

"You know, this is actually pretty fun. Even though I'm mostly window shopping, this is way more fun than I thought." I mused from the changing room.

"Of course it's fun. You're shopping with me." Lydia flashed me a smile as I exited the dressing room. "That dress is beautiful on you. You have to get it." I opened my mouth to tell her that I didn't have any money with me. "You have to have it. I'll get it for you. It can be our new friends gift." I nodded in surprise as I turned to change back into my regular clothes.

"Lydia, what's the real reason that you had me come today?" I exited the dressing room and we began walking to the checkout counter.

"I told you, Allison wants us to be friends." Lydia handed the cashier her credit card, while I stared at her expectantly.

"Really? After going to school together our entire lives, you decide to finally becomes friends, just because a new girl tells you that you should?" Lydia eyed me up and down before pausing in our walk to talk to me head on.

"I actually have known of your existence the entire time. I just had a status to maintain. But after the video store." Lydia paused and looked away. "My mom told me I had one person to come and visit me. It wasn't even my boyfriend, or any of my friends. It was some guy named Stiles." I averted my eyes as a shot of pain went through my heart. "I just want some real friends for once. Besides, your choice of clothes isn't too shabby. You wouldn't be able to pull down my popularity by that much." And there's the Lydia we all know and love. The car ride home was filled with pop music that the queen bee sang along to. When we were almost home, Lydia turned down the volume of the car. "So that Stiles guy, you like him."

"Uh…no?" I meant for that to come out as a statement, not a question. I coughed and cleared my throat. "No. What would make you say that?" Lydia laughed at me.

"As if the way you act around him wasn't enough, there is also the fact that you became super tense when I said his name a little bit ago." Lydia gave me a knowing look as we pulled up in front of my apartment.

"Well, maybe a little one." I conceded a little. Lydia gave me a face; clearly seeing that I was head over heals for the guy. "No, that is all you are getting me to admit to today." I grabbed my things and marched up the stairs to my apartment. As soon as I stepped foot into the door, my phone buzzed with a text. I didn't recognize the number, but the text was signed with Lydia's name. How did she get my number? I shrugged to myself as I walked to my shared room with my brother and added her number to my phone.

"So, how did it go?" Patrick asked in a patronizing tone. I looked up from my phone as I threw my bag in the corner of my room. Garrett sat on a beanbag on the floor, while Patrick lounged on the bottom bunk of the bunk bed.

"Surprisingly good." I flopped down on the mattress with Patrick. The bottom bunk of the bed was full sized so that both boys could share it, while I had the top bunk to myself.

"Look at you. Making new friends with people you once couldn't stand." Patrick poked me in the side repeatedly. I slapped his hands away as I rolled my eyes.

"Do you guys want to see my new dress? It's so pretty!" I exclaimed happily as I kicked my feet with joy.

"No." Patrick and Garrett responded at the same time in equally bored voices. Garrett was staring at his computer screen, no doubt playing a video game, while Patrick stared at his phone, texting some girl. I let out a loud groan/sigh.

"I need a sister." I grumbled. Patrick and Garrett both waved me off. "I'll just go show Raf."

"Raf left already." Garrett never looked up from his laptop screen as he spoke, however Patrick put down his phone to give Garrett a disbelieving look.

"How would you know? You've been sitting with your ass on that beanbag since we got home from school. You haven't even gotten up to drop a duce or pee." Patrick smirked at Garrett and I was sent into a fit of laughter. Garrett sent a glare over to Patrick, but didn't respond. My phone vibrating brought me out of giggle fest. It was a text from Scott telling me to go to the school.

"I'll drive. There's no way that Scott would text you if it wasn't about the alpha." Patrick declared as he read the text over my shoulder. I rolled my eyes at him, but didn't argue; already knowing it wouldn't get me anywhere.

"You coming Garrett?" I glanced down at my brother who had yet to look up from his game. "What are you playing?"

"World of Tanks." He replied in a monotone voice. "And no, I don't want to go with Scooby and the gang." Patrick and I exchanged a look of surprise. Since when did Garrett turn down a chance to go with us on possible werewolf stuff?

"Suit yourself. We'll be at the school." Patrick and I ran to the car before speeding to the school. Almost all the way to the school, a black Camaro flew by us. "Was that Derek?" I asked as I turned to look out the back of the car.

"Don't know. But we're here for Scott anyways." Patrick reasoned as he continued to glance out of his rearview mirror. "See, there's Stilinski's car." We parked two spaces over, before getting out and walking over to it. The hood of Stiles' car was scrunched up with claw marks on the hood. "Stay close to me." Patrick murmured before he went back to Raf's car and grabbed the tire iron. "I have a bad feeling about this." Patrick and I quickly made for the already open door of the school.

"Where do you think they went?" Patrick asked as he looked up and down the hallway.

"Well, if we're thinking on the bright side, maybe they left something in their locker or in the locker room." Patrick gave me a 'really' look. "Or if we are being more realistic about the things that we found, they are being attacked by the alpha. So they would go somewhere that doesn't have a lot of windows, like the locker room or boiler room."

"Locker room is the common denominator. We can start there." Patrick whispered. We quietly and quickly made our way the locker room. We passed by Stiles and Scott's lockers on the way there, both places empty. So much for optimism. Patrick and I slowly made our way into the locker room, going through every opening like a cop would, but finding no one there. Standing in the showers, I opened my mouth to whisper to my brother, but was cut off by the door opening.

"Call your dad." I heard Scott's voice whisper. I nodded to Patrick as we both quietly walked forward.

"And tell him what?" Stiles whispered back. I saw a flashlight shinning around the room.

"I don't know, anything. There's a gas leak, a fire, whatever. If that thing sees the parking lot filled with cop cars, it'll take off." Scott whispered back.

"What if it doesn't? What if it goes completely Terminator and kills every cop in sight, including my dad?" Stiles panicked voice reached our ears.

"They have guns." Scott reasoned uncertainly.

"Yeah, and Derek had to be shot with a wolfsbane-laced bullet to even slow him down, you remember that?" Stiles retorted as we rounded the corner that the boys were standing by.

"So it's definitely the alpha then." Patrick whispered to them, causing Scott and Stiles to let out short screams of terror. Stiles held his heart, like he was having a heart attack, while Scott looked on the verge of punching us.

"What the hell!" Scott exclaimed. "What are you guys doing here?" Patrick and I looked at each other in confusion.

"You texted us, told us to come to the school." I replied easily. Scott looked at me in confusion.

"Derek broke my phone. I haven't had one all day." All of our eyes widened in terror, and I suddenly felt dirty, like I should flush my phone down the toilet.

"W-where are Derek and Raf? They can help us." I could feel Patrick slightly shaking next to me as he attempted to remain calm. Scott and Stiles exchanged looks. "What?" Patrick demanded.

"The alpha attacked Derek and Raf. They're dead." Stiles looked at us with sympathy on his face. I felt my heart rate speed up, and the tears welling into my eyes.

"There not dead. They can't be." Scott defended. Stiles looked at Scott in irritation.

"Like I said before, blood spurting from people's mouths is not a good sign of health." Stiles snapped.

"We have to find a way out and just run for it." Scott planned, while I struggled to keep myself from crying. I quickly grabbed onto Patrick's shaking hand. He squeezed my hand in response.

"There's nothing near the school for at least a mile." I finally spoke up, my voice wavering as I did.

"What about Derek's car?" Scott reasoned.

"That could work. We go outside, we get the keys off his body, guh, and then we take his car." Stiles planned.

"And him. Raf too." Scott defended. I thought back to the car we passed on the road and the empty parking lot.

"Derek's car wasn't in the parking lot. In fact I'm pretty sure we passed it on the way here." I spoke up again. Stiles and Scott gapped at me.

"You sure?" Scott asked.

"Positive. We parked by your jeep." Patrick spoke up next to me. "We can take our car instead."

"Sounds good to me." Stiles quickly turned to exit the room, the rest of us following. Scott's hand shot out and stopped Stiles right as he was about to open the door. "What?"

"I think I heard something." Scott whispered to us. We stared at him with wide eyes.

"Like what?" Stiles whispered loudly in a panicked voice, making all of us shush him to be quiet. We slowly backed away from the door. Stiles quickly hid his light in his shirt. Why didn't he just turn that off? Stiles bumped into Patrick and my hands as he back up between us, causing us to let go of each other.

"Hide." Scott whispered to us. Stiles glanced at the large lockers right next to us, before running to it and opening it as he jumped inside. "No, no, Stiles!" Scott exclaimed before giving up and jumping into his own locker. Stiles locker opened quickly and yanked me inside it with him, before shutting the door again. Stiles had his arm awkwardly over our heads and pointing the light down into our smashed together chests to try and hide it. The locker was much smaller when you tried to hide two people in it. Stiles and I were nose to nose as we panted and blushed like crazy. I avoided his eyes as we waited, but couldn't resist risking a glance up to Stiles' face. Stiles was staring down at me intently, like he was working out a hard math problem. When our eyes met, it felt like a buzz of electricity was running through my body. We heard the door to the room open, causing both of our eyes to widen in fear. We quickly clamped a hand over each other's mouth to try and hide the noise of each other's breathing. Stiles glanced out the crevasse of the door as he heard Scott scream. Stiles removed his hand from my face as he opened the door, causing us both to spill out of the locker.

"Ah! Son of a bitch!" The janitor exclaimed as was surprised by the three of us falling out of the locker.

"Shh, quiet!" Stiles and Scott both tried to calm down the janitor, but completely failed.

"Quiet my ass, what the hell are you trying to do, kill me? You three need to have a threesome somewhere else. Now get out." The janitor exclaimed as he steered us toward the door of the locker room.

"Just listen for half a second, okay?" Stiles tried to reason with him, but the man was not having it.

"Not okay. Get your little girlfriend and get the hell out of here right now." The janitor snapped as he began shoving us out of the door. He managed to shove us out the threshold of the door, causing me to stumble as Scott and Stiles both caught my arm to stop me from falling.

"God, just one second to explain." Stiles tried to warn the man again.

"Just shut up and go." The janitor shooed us before screaming as he got pulled back into the locker room and slammed against the door, blood now staining the window. Absent-mindedly I reached for Patrick's hand, only to not find it. I glanced quickly around us before realizing…

"PATRICK!" I screeched as I slammed into the door and attempted to shove it open. The door was securely shut as the janitor continued to scream. Scott came forward to help me, but had no luck in opening it either. Stiles quickly grabbed both of us and began shoving us down the hallway.

"No, no." Scott mumbled as they both started dragging me away. The janitor's screams soon stopped, but started up with another guy yelling, one I recognized.

"Patrick!" I yelled as I sobbed and tried to turn back, but Scott just threw me over his shoulder and started running again with me on the back. "No!" I sobbed as my brother's screams finally came to a stop.


	19. Chapter 19

**Sooo...I am on spring break and have been basically writing the entire time...**

**Anyways, here's a really long chapter because I love you guys!**

* * *

**Madison's POV:**

Scott sat me down when we reached the exit doors as I continued to cry. I watched through blurry eyes as Scott and Stiles slammed into the doors a few times before managing to open the door a crack.

"What the hell?" Stiles shook the doors a little harder. I was hardly paying attention. The only thing that was going through my head was my brother's screams of terror on repeat. Scott stuck his head out the door.

"It's a dumpster." Scott said a little shocked as he stepped back from the door, staring at Stiles as he did.

"He put it in front of the door." Stiles finished Scott's train of thought, before beginning to try and push the door open again.

"To block us in." Scott murmured as he watched Stiles repeatedly shove into the unmovable door. "Stiles stop." Scott finally pulled him away from the door. I sniffled where I stood.

"Are you ok?" Scott asked softly to me. I shook my head no and put my face in my hands. I felt arms wrap around me.

"It's going to be ok. We're going to get through this." I sniffled into the soft shirt as Scott spoke. "He could be fine, he could have gotten away and be looking for us right now." I turned my head to the side as I rested it on the persons' chest. Stiles was staring at the door in concentration as Scott comforted me. "You better?" I nodded as I pulled back. "Ok. Let's go." Scott said as he situated me between Stiles and himself.

"I'm not dying here. I'm not dying at school." Stiles protested in an angry voice with a hint of fear leaking through.

"We're not going to die at school." Scott protested as he grabbed onto my hand for comfort.

"God, what is he doing? What does he want?" Stiles asked as he was slowly starting to freak out.

"Me. Derek says it's stronger with a pack." I felt like I should join in the conversation, but for the first time in my life, I couldn't find my voice.

"Yeah, great. A psychotic werewolf who's into teamwork. That's…That's beautiful." Stiles sarcastically spat. Scott suddenly pulled us to a stop and looked out the window. Stiles and I turned to see a large shape with glowing eyes stare at us from the roof across the space. It immediately began running for us, causing me to grab onto Stiles' hand. Stiles yanked me, causing me to run and pull Scott along with us. We ran at full speed down the hallway as the alpha burst through the window and began chasing us down the hallway. Stiles took a sharp turn, taking us down the stair well. We quickly ran to the boiler room at the bottom of the school. We finally paused in our run once we hid behind some old lockers in the room. Scott and Stiles both still held onto my hand tightly. Being between them somehow made me feel safer. Stiles and I watched as Scott peaked around the corner of the locker before looking back a little more panicked. "What?" Stiles breathed out as he twitched in anger and terror.

"Go." Scott barely breathed out. I followed behind Stiles wordlessly as we made it to the back of the boiler room.

"All right, we have to do something." Stiles whispered to us as we looked around at our surroundings.

"Like what?" I asked as we continued to back up further into the boiler room.

"I don't know. Kill it, hurt it, inflict mental anguish on it…something!" Stiles listed off. We bumped into a door to what looked like a side storage room. Stiles glanced inside and you could literally see a light bulb go off above his head. Stiles began reaching into his pocket and pulling out his keys, making noise in the process.

"Wait a minute, no…" Stiles shushed Scott as he threw his keys into the side room and we hid behind the door. The alpha barreled into the side room and stiles let go of my hand as he rushed forward and slammed the door shut.

"The desk. Come on, the desk." Stiles yelled at Scott and I. We both quickly grabbed the desk and turned it long ways to in front of the door. Stiles stood on the opposite side of the desk from Scott and I, on the same side as the door to get out. The alpha tried to slam open the door, but the desk banged into the opposite wall, blocking him in. "Come on, get across. Come on!" The alpha continued to bang on the door.

"Madison you first." Scott breathed against my ear in a whisper. I nodded and climbed over the desk. When I was almost over, the alpha banged on the door, causing the desk to jolt and me to fall into Stiles' waiting arms. Stiles helped right me up as we watched Scott jump across. Stiles leaned in closer to the window on the door. "What are you doing?" Scott slapped him across the arm.

"I just wanna get a look at it." Stiles defended himself.

"Are you crazy?" Scott and I asked at the same time. Stiles gave us an unimpressed look.

"Look, it's trapped, okay? It's not gonna get out." Stiles glanced at Scott and I before climbing on top of the desk. As Stiles' face got closer to the window, I grabbed Scott's hand in fear. "Yeah, that's right, we got you."

"Will you shut up?" Scott and I said at the same time. Stiles looked at us again with a patronizing face.

"I'm not scared of this thing." In response the alpha banged on the door, scaring Stiles and causing him to fall backward and off the desk. "I'm not scared of you. Right, 'casue you're in there, and we're out here. And you're not going any…" Stiles trailed off as noise from the ceiling let us know that he had climbed out through the roof. The tiles creaked and bent as the alpha walked on them above us. Scott quickly yanked my hand as we began running. I latched onto Stiles' hand before he got too far away and dragged him with us. We slowed once we realized that it was no longer following us.

"Wait, do you hear that?" Scott asked as we paused. My heart jolted in fear as I listened closely for the alpha.

"Hear what?" Stiles asked in fear as he looked around the room we were in.

"It sounds like a phone ringing." Stiles and I looked at Scott in exasperation. He was worried about cell phones at a time like this?

"What?" Stiles asked in annoyed voice.

"I know that ring. It's Allison's phone." Scott looked at the ceiling above us. "Give me your phone." Scott slapped Stiles arm as he begrudgingly handed over the cell phone. Scott dialed Allison's number quickly while Stiles and I leaned in closer so we could hear the conversation.

"Stiles?" Allison answered in confusion.

"No, it's me. Where are you?" Scott rushed out. A creak behind us made Stiles squish in closer to Scott and I. I was pressed onto Scott's side, while Stiles chest touched my back.

"I'm in the school looking for you, why weren't you at my place?" Allison asked in confusion.

"What's she saying?" Stiles whispered in my ear, his breath against my ear sending shivers down my spine. I just shushed him.

"Where are you right now?" Scott wore a concerned look on his face as pressed his girlfriend for more answers.

"On the first floor." Allison answered vaguely. Stiles let out a huff of frustration at being left out of the loop.

"Where? Where are you exactly?" Scott questioned as he began to pull us forward again.

"The swimming pools." Allison replied in a confused voice.

"Allison's at the swimming pool." I turned and told Stiles as we rushed down the hallway.

"Get to the lobby. Go now." Scott urgently instructed Allison. Our trio started running again once Scott hung up with Allison. We burst through the lobby doors just in time to see Allison stand in the middle of it. "Why did you come? What are you doing here?" Allison glanced at my hands that were still grasping each of the boys. She looked a tad mad about me holding Scott's hand, but I didn't really care since I was basically scared out of my mind.

"Because you asked me to." Allison said in a confused voice. She got the text too. Oh, God.

"I asked you to?" Scott said in a confused voice. Allison quickly pulled up her phone and showed us the exact same text that I got from Scott.

"Why do I get the feeling you didn't send this message?" Allison asked as she started to take in our panicked faces.

"Because I didn't. Did you drive here?" Scott begged. I cringed as I remembered that my brother had the keys to Raf's car. Patrick who was de…missing. I shook my head at the thought and sniffed my tears back. Not now, later I can think about it.

"Jackson did." Allison stated, still looking utterly confused by the situation.

"Jackson's here, too?" I asked in disbelief.

"And Lydia, what's going on?" Allison interrupted me. Rude. "Who sent this text?" Allison demanded. How are we supposed to know? Allison answered her phone as it rang. "Where are you?" The side door answered in response as Lydia and Jackson walked out.

"Finally. Can we go now?" Lydia asked impatiently as Jackson wore his standard douche face. Before any of us could move or respond, The door behind us slammed open as Patrick burst through it coming to stand next Stiles, causing us to jump. Patrick still held the tire iron, which now was dripping with blood. Half of his shirt was dark with blood and there were scratches on his arm. I let go of both of the boy's hands as I let out a sob of relief and barreled into my brother, crushing him in a bear hug.

"He's coming." Patrick panted out as he hugged me tightly back. I lifted my head and shared a glance with Scott and Stiles.

"What…" Jackson started, but was cut off by the ceiling thudding above us. I quickly grabbed Stiles hand as we stared at the ceiling in worry.

"Run!" Scott commanded. None of us needed to be told twice. We bolted down the hallway as the alpha fell through the ceiling and began chasing us. Patrick was hot on my heals as I ran beside Stiles. We quickly turned into the cafeteria and watched Scott lock the cafeteria's doors.

"Help me get this in front of the door." Scott instructed. Jackson was quick to comply. Stiles turned and looked at something behind me, causing Patrick and I to turn our heads as well.

"Scott, wait, not here." Stiles tried to tell them as I stared at the giant wall of windows.

"What was that? Scott, what was that?" Allison badgered instead of offering real help.

"What came out of the ceiling?" Lydia whimpered next to Allison. No one answered them as they continued to barricade us in.

"Will you just help me?" Scott asked. "Chairs, stack the chairs." He instructed as Allison and Lydia jumped in to help.

"Guys…Can we just wait a second?" Stiles tried again to get everyone's attention. It failed.

"Hey, you guys, can you listen to Stiles for a sec?" I tried in a loud voice, but no one paid attention to us.

"Can we wait a second?" Stiles begged them as they continued to barricade the door.

"Guys?" I barked out while waving both hands in the air, including the one that still held Stiles'.

"Stiles talking. Can we hang on one second, please?" Stiles rambled as he tried to be heard.

"HEY!" Patrick yelled in a loud voice that echoed in the cafeteria a little bit. The group stopped working on the door as they turned to look at us.

"Okay, nice work." Stiles started out sarcastically. "Really beautiful job, everyone. Now, what should we do about the 20-foot wall of windows?" Stiles and I grandly gestured to the wall of windows. Everyone's shoulders slumped in response.

"Can somebody please explain to me what's going on, because I'm freaking out here. And I would like to know why." No one answered Allison as she looked at us expectantly. "Scott?" Scott walked away from the group and still no one answered Allison.

"Somebody killed the janitor." Stiles informed them. Lydia, Jackson, and Allison looked at Stiles in disbelief.

"What?" Lydia asked.

"Yeah, the janitor's dead. Where do you think all that blood on him came from?" Stiles gestured to my brother who just stared at the tire iron.

"What's he talking about? Is this a joke?" Allison asked, looking toward Scott, who was beginning to look like he was cracking from the pressure.

"What, who killed him?" Jackson asked Stiles and I. We glanced at each other out of the corner of out eyes. What were we suppose to tell them?

"No, no, no, no. This was supposed to be over. The mountain lion killed…" Lydia said quietly to herself as she struggled to remain calm.

"No, don't you get it? There wasn't a mountain lion." Jackson barked at her. I eyed him suspiciously. How much did Jackson know?

"Who was it? What does he want? What's happening?" Allison asked. When no one responded she became frustrated. "Scott!" She yelled. My nerves snapped, as she demanded an answer from Scott.

"_Obviously_ if we aren't answering certain question's, we don't know them. So quit demanding things from us that we can't answer." I yelled at her. Allison glared at me.

"Scott!" Allison yelled at Scott again, completely ignoring anything that I had just said. I resisted the urge to go and roundhouse kick her in the face.

"I don't know." Scott stammered. "I-I just…If we go out there, he's gonna kill us."

"Us? He's gonna kill us?" Lydia asked in a skeptical voice. The questions were grading on my already frazzled nerves.

"Who? Who is it?" Allison demanded from us as she stared at Stiles, my brother, and I. I racked my brain for a plausible person I could push the blame on.

"It's Derek. It's Derek Hale." Scott said. Patrick, Stiles, and my head snapped over in the direction of Scott.

"Oh, low blow." I said under my breath. Stiles shushed me as he squeezed my hand.

"Derek killed the janitor?" Jackson asked in a disbelieving voice. It's funny how Jackson only knows Derek from when he has scarred the shit out of him, and he still knows enough that Derek didn't do any of that crap.

"Are you sure?" Allison asked while she looked at all of us. I continued to glare into Scott's back.

"I saw him." Scott lied.

"The mountain lion…" Lydia started, trying to piece together all of the murders. Scott cut her off though.

"No, Derek killed them." Scott demanded, trying to sell his own story. There were so many holes in it I could ride an elephant through them.

"All of them?" Allison asked in disbelief. No one seemed to be buying Scott's story.

"Yeah, starting with his own sister." Patrick scoffed at the comment and shook his head.

"And the bus driver?" Allison asked. What part of he killed all of them did she not understand!

"And the guy in the video store." Scott confirmed, seeming to predict the next question. "It's been Derek the whole time. He's in here with us. And if we don't get out now…He's going to kill us, too." There were a few beats of silence as everyone took in the information.

"Call the cops." Jackson spoke up. I felt Stiles quickly tense at the thought. If only they knew what was really after us.

"No." Stiles replied back instantly. Jackson seemed taken back by the answer that he probably didn't hear often.

"What do you mean, 'No'?" Jackson asked confused. Wow, maybe he doesn't even know the meaning of the word.

"I mean no. You want to hear it in Spanish? No." Stiles said with a Spanish accent. "Look, Derek killed three people, okay? We don't know what he's armed with."

"Your dad is armed with an entire sheriff's department. Call him." Jackson talked as if Stiles were the most stupid person in the world.

"I'm calling." Lydia declared as she pulled out her phone, began typing, and walked a little away from us. Stiles sighed as he took a step toward her to follow.

"No, Lydia, would you just hold on a second?" Stiles tried to protest, but Jackson instantly shoved Stiles back. Stiles let go of my hand so that I wouldn't fall back with him and I instantly missed the warmth and security. Scott rushed forward to step between the two guys, but my brother got there first. Patrick stepped between the two and shoved Jackson back a little as his 6'8" frame towered over him.

"Hey." Scott said, as he held on to my brother's arm, ready to grab him if he needed to. Jackson however quickly stepped back from my brother, who was almost a foot taller then him.

"Yes, we're at Beacon Hills High School. We're trapped, and we need you to…But…" Lydia brought the phone away form her ear. "She hung up on me."

"The police hung up on you?" Allison asked in disbelief. Jesus, was she going to question everything that everyone said tonight?

"She said they got a tip warning them that there are gonna be prank calls about a break-in at the high school. She said if I called again that they're gonna trace it and have me arrested." Lydia explained.

"Okay, then call again." Allison said as if she were talking to a preschooler. Why was everything this girl did tonight pissing me off?

"No, they won't trace a cell. Then they'll send a car to your house before they send anyone here." Stiles explained.

"What the…what…what is this? Why does Derek want to kill us? Why is he killing anyone?" Allison ranted.

"How the hell are we suppose to know the interworking of a psychotic killers mind?" I snapped before I could stop myself. Allison rolled her eyes at me and looked to Scott. I followed suit.

"Why's everyone looking at me?" Scott asked. Hmm, why were all of us looking to Scott?

"Is he the one that sent her the text?" Lydia asked him.

"No. I mean, I don't know." Scott said, starting to lose his nerve. The others didn't seem to care as they continued to bagger him with questions.

"Is he the one that called the police?" Allison asked, like we should somehow know the entire plan of the bad guy.

"I don't know!" Scott finally snapped at her. About damn time! Allison seemed upset that her boyfriend snapped at her and she finally stopped asking questions.

"All right, why don't we just back off the throttle here, yeah?" Stiles said as he grabbed my hand again and pulled us over to the side. I felt Patrick hovering behind me as he followed. "Okay, first off, throwing Derek under the bus, nicely done." Even Stiles, who hates Derek, thinks that is a duchy move. That's when you know you did the wrong thing.

"I didn't know what to say. I had to say something." Scott defended. I rolled my eyes at him.

"How about I don't know." I muttered under my breath. Scott shot me an unimpressed glare.

"And if he's dead then it doesn't matter, right? Except if he's not." Scott spit balled his thoughts. "Oh, God, I totally just bit her head off."

"And she'll totally get over it." I mentally applauded Stiles. "Bigger issues at hand here, like how do we get out alive?"

"But we are alive. It could have killed us already. It's like it's cornering us or something." Huh, Scott had a point.

"So what, he wants to eat us all at the same time?" Patrick whispered in a sarcastic voice.

"No! Derek said it wants revenge." I reasoned, my brain whirling as I tried to find a reason for the alpha coming after us.

"Against who?" Stiles asked.

"Allison's family?" Scott brainstormed.

"Maybe that's what the text was about. Someone had to send it." Stiles concluded. I shook my head.

"But that doesn't explain me." I argued. Stiles blew out a breath of air in frustration.

"Okay, assheads. New plan. Stiles calls his useless dad and tells him to send someone with a gun and decent aim. Are we good with that?" Jackson butted in.

"Your voice is really starting to get on my nerves." Patrick said darkly, causing Jackson to take a few steps away from us.

"He's right." Of course Jackson's voice is annoying! It's like nails on a chalkboard. Oh…wait…Scott was saying Jackson was right. "Tell him the truth if you have to, just call him." Stiles looked at Scott, thoroughly pissed off and looking like he felt betrayed.

"I'm not watching my dad get eaten alive." Stiles let go of my hand and took a step away as he shook his head.

"All right, give me the phone." Jackson strode up to Stiles and yanked him around. Before anyone could move Stiles swung his fist out and punched Jackson in the face sending him to the ground. My mouth fell open as I let out a laugh of surprise.

"Yeah!" Patrick said loudly as he nodded his head in approval. I smirked at Stiles, wondering how this possibly made me more attracted to him.

"Jackson!" Allison said in surprise and concern. "Are you okay? Hey, are you okay?" She rushed over and helped him get into a crouch on the ground. Allison and Lydia sent Stiles surprised and horrified looks. Said man huffed in annoyance before pulling out his phone and bringing it to his ear.

"Dad, hey, it's me. And it's your voicemail. Look, I need you to call me back now. Like, right now." There was a banging on the doors, causing me to grab Stiles' hand once more and fall back into my brother's chest as he stepped closer to me. "We're at the school, okay? We're at the school." The alpha continued to bang on the doors.

"Oh, God. Oh, my God." We all cowered together in a blob. I glanced at Scott, who looked at me worriedly.

"The kitchen, the door out of the kitchen leads to the stairwell." Stiles said as he continued to watch the door.

"Which only goes up." Scott complained. I rolled my eyes at him.

"Any where is better than here right now." I countered as the alpha began ramming the door off its hinges. I pulled Stiles with me as we began running out the back. I glanced to my side and noticed that Patrick wasn't beside me any more. I swung my head to look behind me. Patrick was running behind Stiles. He nodded his head at me to keep moving. We ran up the stairs and began trying classroom doors. Lydia was the first to find one that opened. We quickly filed in and shut the door. I looked around the room.

"Where's Patrick?" I breathed out. Everyone turned their heads to look for him. I rushed to the door and yanked it open. I looked both ways in the hallway and saw Patrick fly out of the stairwell, only to be yanked back by the tire iron. "Patrick!"

"FUCK!" Patrick yelled out as the tire iron was ripped from his grasp. Patrick quickly got up from where he fell and ran toward me. I felt someone's hands wrap around my waist as I was pulled back in the room. Patrick ran in the door and slammed it shut after him. We all stayed silent as we watched the alpha's shadow walk by. When it passed, we all breathed a sigh of relief.

"Jackson, how many people can fit inside your car?" Scott panted out.

"Five, if someone squeezes onto someone's lap." Jackson instantly replied. Allison scoffed at him.

"Five? I barely fit in the back." Allison countered. Stiles huffed, causing a breath to blow my hair around as he continued to hold me against his chest.

"We still have Patrick's car. How about your car Patrick?" Stiles begged, looking to my brother who was panting as he leaned on a desk.

"He took my keys." Patrick shook his head in disbelief as he placed his hands on his head.

"It doesn't matter. There's no getting gout without drawing attention." Stiles dismissed the idea.

"What about this?" Scott rushed over to a side door, all of us following. "This leads to the roof. We can go down the fire escape to the parking lot in, like, seconds."

"That's a deadbolt." Stiles pointed out.

"Can't you use your claws to pick the lock?" I breathed out to Scott as I held onto Stiles' arm. Scott glanced at Jackson, Lydia, and Allison before shaking his head.

"The janitor has a key." Scott pointed out.

"You mean his body has it." Stiles countered. Scott looked at us as his brain sped to find a solution.

"I can get it. I can find him by scent, by blood." Scott whispered to us. Yeah, and then he would be alone with the alpha.

"Well, gee, that sounds like an incredibly terrible idea. What else you got?" Stiles looked expectantly at Scott.

"I'm getting the key." Scott declared before walking over to Allison. If I have to hear anything else from Allison tonight, I may start stabbing people in the eye. When did I get such violent tendencies? Oh, they've been talking. Maybe I should have been listening.

"You can't go out there unarmed." I caught the end of Allison's argument. Scott looked over to Patrick.

"You still have the tire iron?" He asked. Patrick shook his head as he showed his empty hands. Scott looked around the room before picking up the pointer from the board. We all stared at him like he was an idiot. "Well, it's better than nothing."

"There's gotta be something else." Stiles countered as he glanced around the room.

"There is." Lydia looked at the chemicals in the closet and smiled softly. Stiles scoffed.

"What are we gonna do? Throw acid on him?" Stiles asked sarcastically. Hmm, not a bad idea actually.

"No. Like a firebomb. In there is everything you need to make a self-igniting Molotov cocktail." Lydia answered in a matter of fact voice.

"Self-igniting…" Stiles said slowly, but Lydia quickly cut him off.

"Molotov cocktail." Lydia finished slowly as she glared at him. Everyone gave her strange looks. How the hell did she know that? "What? I read it somewhere." Lydia quickly covered.

"We don't have a key for that either." Patrick pointed to the locked chemical room. Jackson rolled his eyes at us before breaking the glass with his elbow. That would have been better if it hadn't worked. We gathered around the lab table as we watched Lydia add the ingredients together.

"Jackson, hand me the sulfuric acid." Jackson hesitated between the two beakers before choosing one and handing it to Lydia. Lydia quickly added the ingredient to the flask and handed it to Scott.

"No. No, this is insane, you can't do this." Allison started to protest. Oh god, I can't take this any more. I tried my best to tune out their voices as I looked down at Stiles intertwined hand with mine. I glanced up to see that Stiles was also looking down at our hands. I blushed slightly when we made eye contact.

"Does it bother you?" I whisper asked him, not making eye contact as I continued to look down at our hands.

"Surprisingly, no." Stiles huffed out a laugh as he held my hand tighter. "It actually helps me stay calm." Stiles immediately blushed at his admittance, and stared at our friends. I stared at his face as I blushed myself.

"Dawww." I cooed as I shuffled my feet and huffed a laugh, trying to make my face stop blushing so much.

"Shut up." Stiles said fondly as he smirked and shook his head. I put my free hand over my mouth to stop me from giggling loudly. We watched Allison kiss Scott goodbye. As Scott walked out of the room, Patrick went over and shut it behind him. Allison cried quietly while we waited in silence for Scott's return.

"I don't get this. I don't get why he's out there and why he left us. And I can't…I can't stop my hands from shaking." Allison whined to us.

"It's okay." Jackson comforted as he held Allison's hands and rubbed them gently. All of us looked at the set of hands. "It's okay, it's going to be okay." I glanced at Lydia who eyed the hands mistrustfully. An over whelming urge to defend Scott surged threw me.

"It's pretty obvious that Scott is being brave and went out there to try and save us. Maybe if you hadn't been questioning every little move that he was making you would have seen that." I paused as Allison glared at me. "And if you start asking questions again about things that none of us know the answer to, I will jump kick you in the face." I threatened. Everyone gave me surprised looks.

"Hear, hear." Patrick chimed in beside me as he kept his eyes closed and leaned casually against the wall. Stiles gave a snort of laughter as he smirked at the two of us.

"Jackson, you handed me the sulfuric acid, right?" Lydia broke the silence as she stared at the chemicals. "It has to be sulfuric acid. It won't ignite if it's not."

"I gave you exactly what you asked for, didn't I?" Jackson retorted, obviously not caring if he got it right or not.

"Yeah. Yeah, I'm sure you did." Lydia reasoned. Stiles and I shared concerned looks. Stiles shifted from one foot to the other.

"I feel like I need to be doing something to help him." Stiles thought out loud. I rubbed his hand reassuringly.

"If anyone should be helping him, its gigantor over there." Jackson snorted in response. Patrick's eyes flashed open and he stood to his full height.

"What did you say to me?" Patrick said in too calm a voice. Stiles and I simultaneously shifted an inch away from him.

"You're huge, not to mention a senior. You should be taking care of us. Not letting a sophomore take care of you." Jackson spat at him. Patrick suddenly yanked Jackson up in the air so that he was eye level with him. Allison and Lydia gasped in surprise.

"Holy shit." Stiles breathed out as he watched my brother hold up a guy that was at least 180lbs of muscle in the air as if he weighed nothing.

"Listen here you little shit. I've had it up to here with your unhelpful comments and never ending annoying voice. You have no idea what this guy is capable of or what McCall is capable of. McCall can handle himself against this guy and I would be of no help to him. Did you not catch that by the fact that I didn't beat him in the times that I ran into him before?" Patrick growled in Jackson's face. Jackson looked like he was about to shit himself in fear. I smiled in pride at my brother. A loud roar echoed throughout the school, drawing all of our attention. Jackson started yelling in pain, making my brother jump back in surprise as he dropped him to the ground. Once he finally stopped Lydia and Allison helped Jackson stand.

"Uh, no, I'm fine." Jackson pushed away form the girls. "Like, seriously, I'm okay."

"That didn't sound okay at all." Allison argued. For once I agreed with her as I looked over Jackson hesitantly.

"What's on the back of your neck?" Stiles pointed with our intertwined hand that got slapped away by Jackson. I glanced at his neck, seeing that Derek's claw marks hadn't healed all the way yet.

"I said I'm fine." Jackson bit out to us. We all stared at him disbelievingly.

"It's been there for days. He won't tell me what happened." Lydia jumped on the bandwagon, obviously egger to finally figure out how he got it.

"As if you actually care." Jackson snapped at her. Ouch! Harsh. There were a few beats of silence.

"All right, can we not argue for half a second here?" Stiles asked as he attempted to calm our tense atmosphere.

"Where's Scott? He should be back by now…" Allison wondered allowed. I gnawed on my nails as I glanced at the door, growing worried myself now. There was a sound on the other side of the door. Stiles quickly yanked me back away from the door as Allison rushed toward it. "Scott!" Allison jiggled the doorknob, but the door was locked from the outside. "Scott!"

"Where's he going?" Lydia asked what we were all thinking. Allison continued banging on the door and screaming Scott's name. "Stop. Stop!" Lydia finally managed to catch her attention. "Do you hear that?" We listened as the sound of police sirens came to our ears. I sighed in relief. I never thought that the noise of a cop car would be so musical to my ears. We screamed and banged on the door to draw the cop's to us. Once they found us, we filed outside as quickly as possible. Stiles pulled his hand from mine before we went out the door. I stopped and turned to look at him.

"I'm going to go find Scott and talk to my dad." Stiles explained as he looked at me with a torn face. I nodded; catching Stiles looking at his hand I had held with a confused look on his face. I turned and caught up with my brother at the ambulance as I noted how my hand felt empty and wrong without his in it.

"I'm fine. It's just a few scratches from when I ran into stuff as I was being chased." Patrick dismissed to the EMT's. They looked at him like he was crazy. Patrick glanced down at his blood soaked shirt. "It's the janitor's. See." He mumbled as he lifted his shirt to show us his unblemished skin. The EMT's waved him off. Patrick stood and wrapped his arm around me as we walked to stand on the sidewalk.

"Hey, do me a favor and never have that close of scrape with death again." I joked as I leaned into his shoulder.

"With pleasure." He mumbled.


	20. Chapter 20

**So thanks to the guest reviewer! Next chapter should be up sooner. I was teaching my first lesson this past week and I was super nervous about it. I'm also pretty sad about the fact that I am no longer on spring break and can't update the story like 5x's a week!**

**Anyways, review and tell me what you think! **

* * *

**Raf's POV:**

"Are you done throwing up yet?" Derek grumbled from his spot on the floor. The toilet flushed from the other room as Garrett walked back in here.

"You're lucky I didn't pass out from the blood. Maybe being a werewolf gives me a stronger stomach?" Garrett thought allowed. Derek winced on the floor, as he sat up straighter. He was almost all the way healed, while I was only a little ways behind him in the healing process. "We heard the howl a little while ago. I still say I should have gone to the school to check on them."

"No." Derek immediately answered. "Raf's Uncle will be back any minute now. We'll wait for him. You would hinder more than help at the school." Garrett scoffed and opened his mouth to answer, but stopped as we heard feet pounding up the stairs. I lifted my head to look at the door, causing Jack to lick my face as he sat by my head. My Tío walked through the door and quickly shut it.

"They're fine. All seven of them came out with barely any scratches." Tío grabbed some paper towels and began quickly moping up the blood.

"Wait, seven? Who were the other three?" Tío thrust paper towels in Garrett's hand and gestured to the floor before answering the question.

"Don't know. They told the police that it was Derek Hale who attacked them." Derek's head shot up as his eyes glowed blue and he let out a growl.

"They told them _what_?!" Derek attempted to stand up quickly, but winced and had to slowly make his way into a standing position instead.

"We must hurry and clean." Tío wiped up the last of the blood and began to spray some cleaning products on the floor. "The police are coming here. They know you are friends with Derek and think that you might hide him here."

"I should leave." Derek began limping to the door, but stopped as we heard police sirens outside.

"It's too late. They're in the parking lot." My upper body shot up in alarm, causing me to whimper in pain. "Raf, go change you clothes and get the boy to bring them back to me. I'm going to take out the trash with all of the blood things in case they have dogs." Garrett's arm wrapped around my waist as he practically carried me to my room.

"Turn around." I grumbled as I painfully pealed off all my clothes and tossed them on the floor. "I'm jumping in the shower to wash this crap off." I informed him. I winced as the water fell on my wounds but I ignored it as I scrubbed off all of the dirt and blood. I heard my Tío leave the apartment to throw out the trash. I decided to quickly wash my hair while I was in there. I turned off the water and dried off as I heard my Tío come back right as the police knocked on the door. I opened the bathroom door that lead into my bedroom and saw Jack lying on my bed, his tail beginning to wag as he saw me. I glanced at my closet and saw Derek leaning against the door. Derek and I held eye contact for a few seconds as my bedroom door was opened. Both of our eyes grew large as our gaze switched to the door being opened.

"Police, open up. We have a warrant." The young officer said. Derek stood frozen at my closet door that was behind the bedroom door. The officer looked at me and his eyes grew wide. I glanced down quickly as my hair dripped down my towel-covered body. Gotta get this deputy out of my room. I quickly did the first thing that came to mind.

"_GET OUT_!" I screeched, my voice going up several octaves higher than normal. Jack stood on the bed and barked at the deputy as well. "_I'M NAKED YOU PERVERT_!" The deputy fumbled with the door in panic. "_GET OUT BEFORE I PRESS PERVERT CHARGES_!" The deputy quickly shut the door. Derek looked at me strangely.

"Pervert charges?" Derek whispered as he placed a hand on Jack's head to stop his barking. Jack immediately began licking him.

"I panicked. Now shut up and get out the window." I shoved Derek to the window by my bed, wincing at the pain in my torso.

"Shit." Derek breathed out as he looked out the window. I pushed him over a little to look outside. Police stood beneath the window, circling the area with dogs as they looked for Derek. "Now what?"

"I have a small safe room. You can stay in there till the search is over." I made my way toward the closet, opening it up and moving some empty suitcases out of the way.

"You have a safe room?" Derek asked in confusion as I felt him come to stand behind me. I ripped open the sidewall of my closet, revealing a small hidden room.

"Yes. It's bullet proof in case you were wondering." I stood up and gestured to the small room. Derek glanced at it, wincing at the thought of being in the small room before he looked back at me. Derek gave me a quick once over, his eyes focused on my wet hair that dripped on the floor. I fought off the blush that I knew wanted to take over my checks.

"Your hair's long." I rolled my eyes and gave him a shove toward the room. Derek grumbled as he crawled in. "Why is it bullet proof?" Derek finally got inside and I grabbed the door.

"So bullets don't get in." I said in voice as if it were the most obvious thing in the world. I shut the door before he could reply and threw all my bags back into my closet. I quickly checked my wounds, glad that they were no longer bleeding even if they weren't fully healed yet. I threw on some clothes before opening my door. The deputy stood by the door, waiting to enter. Seeing me now by the door he began blushing. I could hear his heart beat become irregular from embarrassment. I squinted my eyes at him as I moved to let him pass, making the finger gesture to show that I was watching him. The deputy moved uneasily past me and jumped when Jack began barking at him from where he stood at my side.

"If you could wait in the living room with the other's please, ma'am." The deputy coughed. I shushed Jack and had him follow me to the living room as I threw my hair up in a bun. While walking, I saw deputy's searching my two other bedrooms. When I came into the living room/kitchen, there were even more deputy's walking around, while the Sheriff stood in front of my TV and faced my Tío and Garrett. Garrett's leg bounced nervously while I heard his heart racing. Tío sat stoically, not moving, as he stared at the Sheriff.

"Raf, come sit. We need to talk." The Sheriff made a motion for me to sit on the couch in between Garrett and my Tío.

"What's up, Sheriff?" I sat down next to Garrett, taking a hold of his hand as Jack jumped up and sat in his lap. Garrett's heart rate calmed down as he focused on petting Jack.

"Have you heard from Derek Hale lately?" The Sheriff had a deputy standing next to him, notepad open and ready to take notes.

"Not since you arrested us for falsely killing his sister." I sassed, already getting defensive of Derek. Garrett squeezed my hand. The Sheriff scratched the back of his neck uncomfortably.

"Well tonight he attacked some kids at the high school." My head as well as Garrett's shot up.

"What student's?" The Sheriff gave an uneasy glance at Garrett. "My siblings said they were going to the school. Were they there? Are they ok?"

"They were both there. Your brother was a little scratched up, but they're both fine." The Sheriff soothed.

"Do you have any proof it was Derek?" I narrowed my eyes at the Sheriff and his deputy.

"Two student's saw him there. Don't know about you, but an eye witness account is good enough for me, much less two." The Sheriff narrowed his eyes at me.

"Two eye witnesses spotted someone in the dark of the night while being chased and probably panicking about it? What were they wearing night vision goggles?" Garrett squeezed my hand as he coughed and ran a hand over his face.

"When we bring him into custody, we can determine whether he was there or not. But if you see him, you have to turn him in, other wise you will become an accomplice and have to be arrested as well." The deputy snapped at me. I opened my mouth to retort, but Garrett squeezed my hand hard, telling me to shut up. The Sheriff's eyes looked over at my Tío.

"Why do you have a handsaw in your coat closet?" A deputy asked, as he pulled out the item in question.

"I get that question a lot." I smirked at the deputy, before turning back to face the Sheriff. There was a pregnant pause as everyone stared at me, before the Sheriff shook his head, dismissing it.

"Who are you?" The Sheriff looked at my Tío. Tío put on a blank face as he stared at the Sheriff with innocent eyes.

"No hablo inglés." The Sheriff scratched the back of his neck and looked confused as to what he should do.

"Uh…" The Sheriff trailed off as he looked to his deputy, who just shrugged in response.

"No me gusta la policía." My Tío continued, clearly amused by the Sheriff's confused reaction.

"Does anyone understand Spanish?" The Sheriff asked his deputy's. All he got were grumbles in response.

"Señor , concédeme la paciencia de no convertir a estas personas en tacos." I snorted as I tried to control my laughter. The Sheriff looked at me unimpressed.

"This is my Uncle. He's visiting from Mexico. He doesn't understand English." Understanding flashed across the Sheriff's face.

"What was he saying?" The Sheriff asked, eyes narrowing as he looked from me to my Tío.

"He just wanted to know what was going on. Why the police were here and such." I quickly lied. Garrett glanced at me out of the corner of his eye. "Realmente me podría ir para unos tacos. Debemos conseguir un poco después de este." Tío nodded in response and gave me a fake solemn stare. "I just told him what was happening." I quickly explained. The Sheriff gave me an unbelieving look.

"Then why did it sound like you guys were talking about tacos?" I wracked my brain for a quick explanation.

"No, tacos in Spanish means attack. It's a homophone. You know…" I trailed off as the Sheriff continued to give me a look.

"You do remember I'm Stiles' father. I can tell when I am being fed bull crap." I glanced at my Tío out of the corner of my eye, who was trying to keep an indifferent face.

"Sheriff, we can't find any signs of him here. Should we load up?" A random Deputy asked. The Sheriff nodded.

"Remember, if he tries to contact you, call us." The Sheriff ordered as he walked out of the house. Garrett quickly closed the door and locked it as my Tío looked out the window from the living room.

"Their loading into their cars." Tío spoke up as we collectively let out a sigh. I groaned as I stood up.

"I'll get Derek." I walked to my bedroom and threw the bags out of the way of the door. As I swung it open Derek immediately climbed out.

"Took you long enough." He grumbled as he brushed imaginary dust off of his jacket.

"Your welcome." I spat sarcastically. Derek glared at me as he rolled his eyes and walked to the living room.

"Looks like they are staying in the parking lot. You might want to stay hidden for a little while." Garrett continued to look out the window.

"Stay here?" Derek asked, as if the idea was unbelievable. He looked to me for conformation. I shrugged.

"I have extra beds in the bedroom. Why not?" I shrugged before turning to my Tío. "So…about those tacos?"

* * *

**Translation**: "I don't speak English.", "I don't like the police.", "Lord, grant me the patience not to turn these people into tacos.", and "I could really go for some tacos. We should get some after this."


	21. Chapter 21

**Sorry this is so late. No worries, to make up for it I will post another chapter longer than this one this week.**

**Thanks for all the reviews and follows! You guys are amazing and keep me motivated to write my story.**

**So let me know what y'all think!**

* * *

**Raf's POV:**

My soul felt light in weight, like I hadn't known in years as I helped my mother put the chocolate chip cookies in the oven. I smiled up at her as I breathed in deeply, the smell of blood and smoke filling my lungs. I quickly frowned up at my mother, who continued to smile at me. I sniffed again, smelling the same thing. A loud bark woke me from my sleep. Jack stood at attention as he barked at the figure by my bed, blood and smoke coming off of him. "MOTHER OF GOD!" I yelled out. My Tío quickly flicked the light to my room on, revealing himself in the doorway and Derek's half way wolfed out form as he approached the figure. I stared wide-eyed at the guy. Garrett stood in front of me shaking; blood caked in his hair and on his shirt, none of it smelling like his.

"I-I think I… I-I killed someone." Garrett's voice was equally as shaky as his body. None of us moved as we stared at him. Jack gave another bark, knocking me out of my stupor.

"Tío, go make sure he didn't track anything in that would give him away." I flung the covers off of my body and led Garrett quickly to my shower as we both stepped in fully clothed. I turned on the water, trying to make it comfortably warm as Derek watched from the side of the bathtub. "Garrett, I need you to show me your eyes. Do you know how to do that yet?"

"No! I don't know how to do anything yet! That's the point! I couldn't resist him like Scott did. And the full moons tomorrow night." Garrett panted as he began to freak out.

"Try." Derek spoke for the first time that night. I almost snapped at Derek to let Garrett calm down, but realized this was probably our best chance at seeing what color his eyes were.

"I am trying!" Garrett growled at him, his eyes flashing an electric blue. I shared a quick glance with Derek and immediately went to washing the blood off his face.

"Ok, it's going to be ok, just calm down. Breath. Focus on the fact that we need to clean you up." I soothed as I ran my fingers through his hair. A large clump came out of his hair with my hand as I pulled it away. I looked at it behind his back; it was a clump of human skin. I calmly handed it to Derek, so as to not alarm Garrett by my movement. Derek took it and slowly threw it in the trashcan. I ran my fingers through his hair a few more times, both calming him and making sure that there was no more human skin. Finally satisfied, I stepped out of the shower. "Throw me your clothes and wash up. Stay in there as long as you need." I closed the curtain and waited for his clothes. Once handed to me, I decided to go ahead and throw them out with the clump of skin. I tied up the bag as we left the bathroom. Neither Derek or I spoke as we waited for my Tío to return. Derek sat at the bar and watched as I flitted around the kitchen and cleaned my already clean things. I couldn't keep myself still. Finally giving up on finding something to keep myself busy, I watched the numbers on the clock slowly turn from 4am until they reached 6am.

"Is the boy still here?" I jumped as my Tío's voice broke the silence when he came through the door. I nodded as I waited patiently. "Hubo un doble asesinato anoche. Él pudo haber matado a un inocente."

"I have a theory. What if the alpha is going after people responsible for the Hale fire. Y si él no mató a gente inocente?" I looked to Derek for conformation, before realizing he might not speak Spanish.

"Es posible." Oh good, he did speak Spanish. "Todo lo que sé con certeza es que lo hizo matar a alguien anoche."

"You guys do know that I'm in fourth level Spanish class and know what your saying right?" Garrett's voice came from the bathroom.

"Oh for the love of peanut butter! Of course you speak Spanish, Garrett. What don't you excel at in school?" I grumbled to myself. I threw the trash bag full of evidence at my Tío. "Do you mind dumping this somewhere that can't be found?" Tío gave me a curt nod as I mumbled my thanks. Not even two seconds had passed when a knock came on my door and it began to open.

"Raf? Have you –" Madison was cut off by Derek slamming the door shut. I quickly latched the chain as Derek stepped away. "Uhm, is everything ok?" She cracked the door open as far as it would let her. Derek made a gesture for me to not say a word about him.

"Uhhhhh, yes. Just let me hide something." I wildly gestured for Derek to leave the room.

"Like what? What would you possibly have to hide from me?" Derek pointed to the open crack in the door, which would show himself to Madison.

"Liiiiiiiiiiiiiiiike my porn addiction." I slapped myself in the face as Derek rolled his eyes at me.

"What are you –" I slammed the door shut in Madison's face and dead bolted the lock.

"Do not tell her about me being alive. She'll tell Stilinski, who will then tell Scott." Derek ordered me as I shoved him back toward my bedroom.

"I'm really getting tired of not being able to tell my best friend things." I grunted as Derek purposefully put more weight and force against my efforts.

"No telling about Garrett's night time adventures either." I huffed against him as he slowly stopped moving and I began sliding to the floor.

"I can still hear you guys." Garrett comment from the bathroom, sounding annoyed that we were talking about him like he wasn't there.

"Shut up." Derek and I simultaneously said.

"Anything else you want me to not talk about, your highness?" I grumbled when Derek suddenly moved, causing me to fall on my face rather painfully.

"Yes. Don't talk about anything annoying." I could literally hear the smirk in his voice. I huffed as I quickly stood up and slammed the door in his face. As soon as I had the door unlocked, Madison it flung open, almost hitting me in the face. She looked around my apartment suspiciously.

"Hey?" I awkwardly waved. Madison narrowed her eyes at me as she inspected the kitchen.

"What were you really doing?" Madison stared at me intently, waiting for an answer.

"Nothing that you need to worry about at this moment." I vaguely replied as I got an oatmeal cream pie from my pantry.

"Why are you keeping things from me all the sudden? Do you not trust me?" Guilt ate at my stomach, making me no longer feeling hungry. "First with your supernatural herbal healing crap, and now Garrett being a werewolf?"

"In my defense, when I told Patrick about the herb crap, it was because he was the oldest and I figured at 15 year old was more likely to remember than a 13 or 11 year old." Madison stared at me unimpressed. "And Garrett asked me to keep it a secret just for a day or two."

"Way to throw me under the bus." Garrett grumbled from the bathroom. I cleared my throat, trying my best to ignore him.

"Believe it or not we were going to tell you that night." I added for Garrett's benefit. "And I do trust you. Always have. From the moment I met you."

"Well it's starting to make me not trust you." A pregnant pause filled the room. "Are you going to keep any more things from me? Or can I trust you?" My stomached turned with guilt and the struggle to remain loyal.

"Don't even think about it." Derek's voice came to my ears from the bedroom, but it was already too late.

"Derek's in my bedroom." I blurted. Madison looked at me startled, but kind of like she expected it. "I have a bullet proof safe room that I built into the apartment." Madison looked at me with wide eyes.

"Are you fucking kidding me?" Derek sighed from the other room. I could practically see him holding his head as he shook it.

"And Garrett killed someone last night." If it was even possible Madison's eyes got even larger.

"_WHAT_!" She screeched, causing me to flinch.

"Yeah, he's taking a bath." I gestured to my bedroom door. "But now I will always be completely honest with you." I gave a smile that was more like a grimace.

"_Garrett killed someone!_" Madison screeched. I let out a loud laugh, causing Madison to look at me like I was crazy.

"Wait, that was the wrong emotion. You're making me feel awkward. Wrong emotions and words come out when I feel awkward." I gave a short pause. "It's not like he did it on purpose, the alpha made him."

"Oh my god. What are we going to do about the full moon tonight?" Madison held her head in her hands.

"Let me worry about that. I've got Garrett taken care of. You guys just worry about Scott." Madison nodded before her head shot up quickly.

"Wait!" She yelled, causing me to wince. "We have to deal with Scott tonight on our own?"

"No, of course not. Derek is going to help you. But we aren't telling Scott and Stiles. We want to let them panic a little as payback for throwing Derek to the wolves." There was a short pregnant pause. "No pun intended…"

"So, don't say anything to Scott and Stiles. Got it. What about Patrick?" Madison took the forgotten oatmeal crème pie from my hand and began to eat it. I made an offended noise before snatching it back and stuffing the rest in my mouth.

"I gueff you can fell Pachwick." I few specks of food flew from my mouth, causing Madison to flinch backward.

"In English please." I swallowed painfully.

"I guess you can tell Patrick. Just make sure he doesn't tell. Shouldn't you be getting to school?" I glanced at the clock that now said 7am.

"I came to get Garrett. Is he not coming?" Madison glanced over her shoulder to my closed bedroom door.

"I think it's best if he stays home today. Make up whatever you need to." I waved her off as I walked her out the door. I jumped when I turned around and Derek was standing there. Derek glared at me as I shifted my weight from foot to foot awkwardly.

"Hungry?" I quickly sidestepped him as I made my way toward the kitchen, ignoring the footsteps that followed me.

"What part of 'Don't tell her I'm alive' was hard for you to understand?" I quickly grabbed my poptart and began munching on it before turning around.

"Probably the _her_ part. You see the use of pronouns with out having a noun that it refers back to in an earlier sentence is rather vague. It could have meant anyone. Technically speaking, English is not my first language." Derek's eyes switched to blue as he glared at me. "Don't stare at me with that tone of voice." Garrett finally came out of the bedroom.

"You've been here since you were 4 years old Raf, I'm pretty sure you don't get to pull the 'I'm not American enough' card." Garrett smirked at me as I shot him a glare.

"Stay here with him. I'm going out." Derek grabbed his jacket as he began to walk to the door.

"Stay here? What am I? A dog sitter?" Derek stopped with his hand on the handle as he turned to glare at me. He glanced at Jack, who laid on the couch. "Just because I have a dog, doesn't mean I dog sit."

"Can we stop with the really lame dog jokes?" Garrett's annoyed voice snapped at me. Well, this was going to be fun. He's already more short tempered than usual. I chose to not respond to his question since I myself was feeling a little more short tempered than normal.

"Going to stalk Scott? I had no idea you were so in love with the boy. He seems just a little young for you." Derek's eyes flashed blue again. "Besides, I seem to recall a certain someone being the most wanted man in the state, possibly even the country." Derek continued to glare at me as I stood waiting for his answer.

"I really don't think he cares, Raf." Garrett mumbled from behind me. I let out a large sigh.

"Just go stalk your boyfriend." I huffed as I shoved a still glaring Derek out the door. I turned back to Garrett.

"So, what do we do while we wait?" Garrett picked up my half eaten poptart and began to eat it himself. I quickly snatched it out of his hand.

"What is with your family members and stealing my food?" I growled out as I stuffed the rest of the poptart in my mouth. Garrett rolled his eyes as he went to get another.

"Don't know about you, but I'm in the mood to play some World of Tanks." Garrett sent me a smirk. "Did you know that American tanks had a 10% break down rate in World War 2. They were meant to work for a short time since they were mass-produced and could be easily be replaced. So they didn't care much about quality at the time." I stared at him with a blank face before turning and walking to my room to sleep some more. "So…that's a no?" He called after me. I slammed my door shut in response.

* * *

**Translation**: "There was a double murder last night. He may have killed an innocent.", "What if he killed not innocent people?", "It's possible.", "All I know for sure is that he did kill someone last night."


	22. Chapter 22

**So here is the next chapter as promised! Thanks for all the reviews, favorites, and follows! I love you guys!**

**PS: Eric looks like Andrew Garfield**

* * *

**Madison's POV:**

"Killed…as in dead?" I nodded my head to Patrick as we sat in the car in the school parking lot. "Like…not breathing?" I rolled my eyes and nodded my head again. "Garrett killed –"

"Yes! Garrett killed someone last night when he was called out by the alpha!" I snapped, losing my patience.

"But I can barely get him to wrestle with me or back me up in a fist fight, much less kill." Apparently Patrick wasn't having an easy time grasping this concept.

"Well, you don't have mind controlling abilities like the alpha does." I said as I opened the door and began heading toward the school. I quickly pulled out my phone and began texting Raf. Not really paying attention to where I was walking, I bumped into someone. We both began apologizing to the other, before I realized I had bumped into Allison. We shared a glare as we stared at each other. Lydia walked up next to us, looking between own scowling faces.

"Good, you're both here." Lydia quickly looped her arm into the crook of mine and grabbed Allison's elbow as she pulled the two of us down the hallway into the school. French class stayed awkward as Lydia attempted to mediate between Allison and I. I listened into random students as they talked about the attack that happened at the school. The bell ending class rang, causing all of us to exit out of the class as quickly as possible.

"It's just weird. Everybody's talking about what happened the other night, and nobody knows it was us." Allison commented as she looked around at the unknowing student's faces'.

"Thank you for the protection of minors." Lydia scoffed.

"Lydia, do you think I made the wrong decision?" Allison complained as we walked down the hallway.

"About that jacket with that dress?" Lydia scoffed at her. "Absolutely." I let out a little laugh at her abruptness, causing Lydia to turn her appraising stare at me. "Not bad, Madison." Giving me a small smirk.

"You know what I mean." Allison countered, looking over my outfit as well, before also giving a small nod in agreeance.

"Hello? Scott locked us in that classroom and left us for dead. He's lucky we're not pressing charge or making him pay our therapy bills." I rolled my eyes at the both of them.

"Scott only left us to try and protect us. He could move quieter and faster without us there as a group. We didn't have very many other options." I defended. Allison looked at me uncertainly as Lydia sent me an eye roll. "But I mean, my opinion doesn't really matter since he's my homeboy and all."

"Why did he lock us in the classroom then?" Lydia asked. Allison looked at me expectantly. I wracked my brain for an answer.

"Well…he was trying to protect us then too. Derek was probably on his tail and he didn't have time to explain to us what was going on. And the key only locked the class from the outside, so he locked us in to keep the rest of us safe. He basically sacrificed himself for us." Lydia rolled her eyes again while Allison chewed on her lip in thought. I was suddenly yanked another direction. I turned quickly to see Stiles pulling me down the hallway.

"Come on, my dad's in the office. We gotta see why." Stiles explained as we quickly weaved through people. We peaked through the glass doors as we watched his father continue to talk to the principle.

"Is this going to take through my next class?" I glanced up at Stiles, who shrugged as he looked down at me.

"Maybe." He vaguely answered.

"Phew! My next class was in the room that we got trapped in and I really didn't want to go to it." I turned and sunk to the hall floor. Stiles let out a shaky laugh as he slid down to the floor beside me.

"How are you handling everything?" Stiles solemn face told me that he was serious.

"I'm…" I thought about telling him I was fine, like I was telling everyone else, but thought better of it. "I probably shaved a few years off my life from the fear…and I feel jumpy…and I have some night mares." I glanced around the hallways to make sure it was clear. "Don't tell Patrick I told you, but he has them too, nightmares. His are worse though. All three of us have been sleeping in the same bed since it happened." Stiles looked at me in concern. "If you ever tell anyone that, I will deny it and then have Raf kill you." Stiles smirked and nodded in understanding at me. "How are you?"

"Me?" Stiles scoffed a little as he stared at his shoes. "I'm ok. I'm more stressed and worried than before. Other than that, I'm good." Stiles suddenly began blushing as he fiddled with his hands. "Uh, so, I don't know if you realize this, but the dance is coming up soon. And I was thinking…well wondering really…you know as friends…" Stiles was cut off by some men coming out of the office, one of them being his dad. We both jumped up to stare at him.

"Just a minute, please." The Sheriff walked over to us. "Don't you have a test to get to?"

"What's going on? Did you find Derek yet?" Stiles ignored the question as he interrogated his father.

"I'm workin' on it. You go take your test." The Sheriff glanced at me. "And shouldn't you be in class young lady?"

"I would but my next class is one of the rooms we hid in from…Derek…and I'm avoiding it." I fiddled with my straps as the Sheriff sent me a sympathetic look.

"All right, Dad, listen to me." Stiles interrupted us.

"Go!" His father tried to guide Stiles down the hallway, but Stiles stood his ground.

"This is really important. You have to be careful tonight, okay? Especially tonight." The Sheriff seemed confused by the words.

"Stiles, I'm always careful." Stiles seemed more agitated by his father's dismissal of the subject. I reached and gave Stiles' hand a quick squeeze in comfort. When I tried to let go, Stiles held on tightly.

"Dad, you've never dealt with this kind of thing before, okay? At least not like this." I used my thumb to rub southing circles on his hand. This hand holding almost felt like it did the night in the school. It was less romantic and more for comfort.

"I know, which is why I brought in people who have." The Sheriff glanced down at our intertwined hands before gesturing over to the group of men waiting for him. "State detective. Go take you test." Stiles let out a sigh of frustration before pulling me along with him as we left his father.

"Hey don't worry. Your father is good at what he does. The alpha hasn't made any moves toward the police. In fact he seems to be avoiding them." I rubbed my thumb over Stiles hand as I talked. "We can handle Scott. Don't worry about him. We wont let him hurt anyone, including your father." Stiles scrubbed a hand down his face as he let out a sigh. He at least looked a little calmer. "Now go take your test, Einstein." I gave Stiles a shove toward the classroom. Stiles turned his head over his shoulder and gave me a smirk. Turning back around, he jumped back quickly as he almost walked into Mr. Harris. I wondered down the hallway until I found the janitors closet and quietly slipped inside.

"You bunking class too?" I jumped in surprise as I turned around to see Patrick sitting on the floor, a book in his lap. "Sorry, didn't mean to scare ya."

"It's fine. Yea, I am. Class is the in the upstairs lab." I explained. Patrick nodded in understanding. "You?"

"I didn't want to change out for gym class." Patrick admitted. We stayed silent for a moment before I looked at the book in his lap.

"I didn't know you could read." I laughed at my own joke as Patrick rolled his eyes.

"Haha." He said dryly. "It's for class. I'm just trying to get Tyler off my back." We fell into a comfortable silence as we waited for the class to end.

"Hey, how come you're doing soccer this year instead of basketball?" I grabbed a random screwdriver and twirled it in my hands.

"Just wanted to change things up for my senior year. I didn't actually think I would get on the soccer team to be honest. I've only ever played for the fun of it." I nodded as I tried to remember the last time that I had played a sport with my brothers. It had at least been a year.

"You know, I'm kind of glad all this supernatural stuff happened to us. Even the stuff that has happened in the past month." Patrick looked at me in confusion. "It actually feels like it brought me closer to you and Garrett." Patrick smirked and nodded in agreement. The bell for our next class sounded and we quickly grabbed our things to continue throughout the day. I ate lunch with my non-supernatural friends that day. It felt weird not to have a conversation about werewolves.

"Madison!" Stiles voice froze me in my tracks. I quickly turned to have Stiles almost run into me. "Woah! Sorry." Stiles took a quick step back. "Are you helping tonight, ya know, with Scott?"

"Of course. Patrick is too! Raf would, but she is taking care of Garrett for us." 'Don't mention Derek' I chanted in my head. Stiles smiled faltered on his face a little.

"Patrick's coming? Like, for the whole time?" Stiles voice sounded slightly disappointed.

"Uh, yeah…is that a problem?" I scrunched my eyebrows in confusion. Since when did he not like Patrick?

"No, no! I just didn't realize he would be coming. I thought it was just going to be us." Stiles scratched the back of his neck nervously.

"Oh, he just doesn't like for me to go do supernatural things without him. In case something happens, like what happened the other night." Stiles nodded but still looked slightly crestfallen.

"Makes sense. So after lacrosse practice I was going to go and get some stuff from the store for tonight. Are you guys coming?" Stiles asked as he began walking to the locker room.

"Wouldn't miss it!" I yelled to him as I continued on my way, taking my time to my locker. I slowly started switching out my books. I replayed the words over in my head, trying to figure out why Stiles was so disappointed. Was it because he wanted to hang out with me by himself?

"You like Stiles? Don't you?" Lydia suddenly appeared next to me, making me jump and drop the book back into my locker.

"W-what are you talking about?" I asked, blushing a little as I continued to fill my book bag with my things.

"Don't play coy with me. I see the way you look at him. Admit it, you like Stiles. I'm not going to let this go until you admit it." Lydia put her hands on her hip as she waited.

"Fine. I really like Stiles. Happy?" I asked with a smirk. Lydia's eyes flitted to behind me and her smile grew bigger. My stomach dropped. If Stiles was behind me, I was going to find the alpha myself and get him to kill me.

"You like Stiles?" Scott's voice came from behind me. I sighed in slight relief before I spun around to face him.

"Yes, and if you let him know when you know he doesn't like me, I will make sure Allison knows every embarrassing story there is about you." I pointed my finger to his face to emphasize the threat. Scott's face scrunched up into confusion a little, but nodded his head at me.

"Got it." I glanced over at Stiles who was watching us not so discretely from a far. "So that's a yes for Madison." Scott said under his breath. I turned back to him, giving him a confused look. "Hey, Lydia? Can we talk for a second?"

"Of course." Lydia gave Scott a sly smile as she walked off, Scott following right behind her. That can't be good. I noticed a familiar tall head of black hair pass me by.

"Wait! Patty!" Patrick stopped and gave me a glare for using the nickname in public. "Meet up in the parking lot after practice so that we can help Stiles get the stuff for Scott tonight." He sent me thumbs up as he walked on his way to go to his own practice. I messed around on my phone as I walked to the lacrosse field. I had barely made it outside when a pair of arms grabbed me around the middle and lifted me to spin me around. I let out a loud squeak as the voice whooped behind me and finally put me down. I quickly turned to see Stiles' beaming face.

"Guess whose first line!" Stiles threw his arms up in the air, looking like he had won the lottery.

"Congratulations Stiles! That's great!" I said giving Stiles a quick hug, causing myself to blush a little.

"It's actually Biles now." Stiles began running to the field. "Oh! And Scott's co-captain now." I shook my head in amusement as I went and sat behind where Stiles and Scott sat on the benches. I was close enough that I could barely hear their conversation.

"Hey. What happened?" Stiles eagerly awaited his friend's response, practically jumping out of his seat.

"What?" Scott's voice was uncharacteristically dull and emotionless, causing worry to form in the pit of my stomach.

"What do you mean, what? Did you ask them? Did either of them say anything? Did one of them say that they liked me? Did one of them imply that they liked me?" My ears perked up at Stiles' voice.

"Yeah." Scott fiddled with his gloves instead of paying attention to the conversation.

"Those weren't yes or no questions, Scott!" Stiles interrupted Scott as he flailed a bit impatiently.

"Yeah, they both like you. In fact, Lydia's totally into you." My eyebrows rose in surprise. Since when did Lydia like Stiles? Was that why she asked me if I liked him? But she was with Jackson…right? I couldn't compete with Lydia! Panic began to develop in me the more I thought about it. I tried to distract myself as I watched the players move on the lacrosse field. I managed to finally pay attention just in time to see Scott slam into Danny, causing the guy to fall down. I jumped up in my seat and stood to watch.

"Come on, let's go see if he's okay." Lydia grabbed my hand as we ran out onto the field. "Is he ok?" She asked as we came to stand by Jackson.

"Yeah, it looks like he just has a bloody nose…" I turned to Jackson as he trailed off. He was staring intently at Lydia.

"What?" Lydia asked in confusion. I glanced at her face, trying to see what he was staring at.

"Your lipstick." I looked too, seeing it messed up. It looked like her and Jackson had finished making out, but if Jackson was surprised, then it wasn't him. Oh, no. Scott.

"Oh, huh, wonder how that happened?" Lydia said in such a false confused voice that it was painfully obvious she was lying.

"Yeah. I wonder." I stared at the retreating figure of Scott's back; I could feel my eyes practically bulging out of my head. I glanced at Stiles who glanced between Scott, Lydia, and me, before understanding flashed on his face and his jaw dropped open.

"Alright, practice is canceled. Everyone get out of my sight. We make up this practice tomorrow morning." Coach called out to everyone. "Someone help me get Danny up." Stiles stomped off the field, heading to the locker room. I grabbed Lydia's hand and yanked her away from everyone else.

"You made out with Scott!" I whispered harshly. Lydia's eyes grew wide before she put back on her mask on indifference.

"What does it matter to you? You like Stiles, not Scott." She flipped her hair over her shoulder as she began to walk away.

"I'm not the one who's friends with Allison." Lydia paused in her strut, before shaking her head and continuing on her way. I shook my head before running to the locker room. Luckily Stiles was just storming out when I got there. "Stiles." I yelled after him as he ignored me and marched to his car. "Stiles!" He continued to ignore me and got in his car. I yanked open the door and jumped in right as he began to drive off. "What the hell?" Stiles face was hard and pissed off.

"What did you do today?" His voice was sarcastic, clipped, and short with anger. His jaw muscle flexed as he ground his teeth. God he looked hot when he was pissed.

"If your asking if I made out with Scott like Lydia, the answer is no, I didn't." My own voice came out short. Stiles head spun to glance at me, his eyes a little surprised at my response. "Thanks for stopping when I called after you by the way. It was really very thoughtful for you to remember we had plans after school." Stiles flinched at the reminder.

"Sorry. I was just pissed at Scott." I snorted at him.

"Yeah, I figured that out for myself." I looked out the window at the trees as we passed by. "Where are we going anyways?"

"General Store in town. I gotta grab a few things." I hummed in acknowledgement and texted my brother to let him know what was happening. I hopped out of the car as we arrived and began walking inside.

"I really am sorry." Stiles grabbed my hand as he pulled to a stop so he could look down at my face. I couldn't help but smile back.

"I know. It's not like you didn't have a pretty good reason. You're forgiven." Stiles smirked down at me before glancing at someone behind me in confusion.

"What are you guys doing here?" I turned to see whom he was talking to. To my surprise, Raf and Garrett came out of the General store with their already bought groceries.

"On a snack run. Duh!" Raf replied as she rolled her eyes and began stuff all her groceries into the small backpack she had brought. She narrowed her eyes at us. "Shouldn't you be with Scott?"

"Weren't you suppose to not leave your house with Garrett?" I crossed my arms back at her.

"Touché." Raf slipped her helmet on her head as her and Garrett climbed on the bike. "We were never here." Raf moved her hand like she was Obi Wan Kenobi from star wars.

"How ya feeling Garrett?" Stiles called to my brother. In response, Garrett lifted a finger and flicked us off before Raf cranked her bike and drove away.

"Well at least he's doing better than Scott." Stiles mused as we watched them drive away.

"You do remember that he killed someone last night right?" I scoffed at him. Stiles face scrunched up adorably as he remembered.

"Oh yeah…never mind. Raf is probably the weirdest werecreature I have ever met." Stiles continued to hold my hand as he pulled me into the store. I grabbed a basket as we went to the home improvement isle.

"How would you know, you've only met four others and two of them were just bitten." I said sarcastically. Stiles opened and closed his mouth a few times at me before letting out a huff.

"I just know alright." I laughed at his slightly offended face. "I'm going to get some chains." I stayed looking at the locks as I continued to chuckle to myself.

"It's Madison…right?" A voice asked. I turned to see a familiar face. I nodded as I tried to place where I knew him. "I'm Eric, I work with Raf." Realization dawned on me as I finally recognized the tall brunette in a baseball cap. He had a slim figure, green eyes, and a smile that gave any girl that looked at him butterflies.

"Right! I recognize you now. It's weird to see you without grease smeared all on you face and clothes. At least you're still wearing the hat." Eric laughed as he fiddled with the hat on his head.

"Yeah, sometimes I forget what I look like without that stuff caked on me. It's the problem with being a grease monkey I guess. I haven't seen you around the shop in a while." Eric leaned behind me and grabbed one of the locks from the shelf.

"Yeah, life's been a little hectic lately." You know, now that a werewolf bit my brother. I jumped slightly as Stiles dropped some chains and a dog bowl into the basket. "Stiles, this is Raf's coworker Eric." Eric stuck out his hand to Stiles. Stiles looked at the man with a pissed off face as he begrudgingly shook his hand.

"Stiles? Madison and Raf talk about you a lot." My eyes widened and I blushed under his admission. I elbowed Eric discretely in the side.

"Yeah, can't really say the same about you." Stiles and Eric stared each other down. Eric had this knowing look on his face as Stiles glared at the guy. Eric glanced at my basket.

"Well, I guess I'll leave you guys to whatever kinky, sex filled evening you have in store." My jaw dropped open and a blush filled over my face as Eric tried not to laugh at us. "See ya around." Stiles and I stood still for a few beats before I risked a glance at Stiles' equally red and astonished face.

"We should…be getting to Scott's…" Stiles nodded a little to enthusiastically as he made a grab for the basket and ended up tripping and running into the self, causing a few dozen items to fall off them. This was going to be an interesting night.


	23. Chapter 23

**So Happy Easter! Even if you don't celebrate Easter, I do, so I am giving you this as your present. **

**Thanks for all the reviews, favorites, follows, and encouragement! You guys are the best! Love y'all!**

* * *

**Madison's POV:**

Stiles and I pulled up in front of Scott's house with Raf's dark green Mitsubishi lancer already waiting there and Patrick sitting in it.

"I've always wondered something." I looked at Stiles expectantly. "How come you guys always take Raf's car?" I snorted as I climbed out of the car.

"Our parent's have to take the only two cars we have to work, so we would have to take the bus. Raf always takes her bike to places, so she just let's us use the car." I sent Patrick as smirk as he met us at the front door. I noticed that most of his scratches were healing nicely. Stiles pulled out a set of keys and began unlocking the front door.

"Scott's mom gave you keys to her house?" Patrick glanced disbelievingly at Stiles.

"Well…" Stiles trailed off as we entered the house.

"Scott?" Mrs. McCall's voice called around the corner. Stiles put on a sheepish smile as he stared at her.

"Stiles." He corrected.

"Madison." I added in, trying not to laugh at the awkward situation.

"Patrick." I let out a snicker as I shared an amused glance with my brother.

"Key!" Mrs. McCall pointed and stared at the house key that now resided on Stiles' keychain. Well I guess that answered that question.

"Yeah. I had one made, so…" Stiles explained as he sent me a somewhat nervous glance.

"That doesn't surprise me. It scares me, but it doesn't surprise me." Patrick and I couldn't hold in our laughter as we began snickering. Stiles sent us a glare as he threw the duffle bag on the ground that contained all the chains we bought. It clunked rather loudly, drawing all of our attention. "What is that?" We all stared at the bag.

"Uh, school project." Stiles glanced at Patrick and I. "Group project." He elaborated.

"Hmm. Stiles, he's okay, right?" I felt Patrick stiffen next to me. Had she noticed something?

"Who? Scott? Yeah. Totally." Stiles lied awfully, shooting Patrick and I a quick glance.

"He just doesn't talk to me that much anymore, not like he used to." My heart went out to Mrs. McCall and I wished that we could just tell her everything. Actually, I didn't really see why we couldn't.

"Well, he's had a bit of a rough week." I could tell Stiles was starting to feel bad about having to lie to her.

"Yeah, yeah, I get it. Yeah. Um, okay. You guys be careful tonight." Mrs. McCall began going through her purse for her keys.

"You too." Stiles awkwardly replied.

"Full moon." All three of us shot up straight with stiff spins as we shared a worried glance.

"What?" Stiles almost yelled in surprise, latching onto my wrist as he awaited her response.

"There's a full moon tonight. You should see how the ER gets. Brings out all the nut jobs." We all relaxed at her words.

"Oh. Right." Stiles casually tried to brush it off. Mrs. McCall glanced down to where Stiles was still holding my wrist and smirked as she moved toward the door.

"You know, it's actually where they came up with the word 'lunatic'." We breathed out a sigh of relief as she walked out the door.

"Come on, this way." Stiles began to pull me forward as he grabbed the bag of chains.

"Is there any reason walking to the room requires you to hold my little sister's hand?" Patrick's hard voice came behind me. Stiles shot a panicked glance at my brother and then our hands, which he quickly let go of. He let out a nervous breathe before running up the stairs. I quickly turned and punched my brother in the arm. Patrick just laughed as he followed Stiles up the stairs. Brothers! Stiles opened the door to Scott's room as he threw the bag on the ground and turned on the lights.

"Oh, my God!" He yelled, causing me to jump. "Dude. You scared the hell out of me." I turned to see that Scott was sitting in the armchair, silent and with a dark look on his face. "Your mom said you weren't home yet."

"I came in through the window." I shot a nervous glance to Patrick, who was looking at Scott in concern.

"Okay. Uh, well, let's get this set up. I want you to see what I bought." Stiles bent down as he opened the duffle bag.

"I'm fine." We all stared at Scott in concern. "I'm just gonna lock the door and go to be early tonight."

"You sure about that? 'Cause you've got this kind of serial killer look going on in your eyes, and I'm hoping it's the full moon taking effect, 'cause it's really starting to freak me out." Stiles admitted.

"Yeah, and we already got one new werewolf that killed someone. We don't really need another." I added in as Scott turned his cold, bleak eyes onto me.

"I'm fine. You should go now." Ooooohhhh, I really hope that Derek comes out of his hiding spot soon. Scott is starting to freak me out.

"All right, I'll leave." I looked at Stiles, seeing his face race to try and come up with a solution to the problem. "Well, look, would you just at least look in the bag and see what I bought? You know, maybe you use it, maybe you don't. Sound good?" Scott stared at us before slowly standing up and walking to the bag. Patrick pulled me back so that I was slightly behind his body. I noticed even Stiles stepped back a little. Scott slowly sunk to his knees as he looked in the bag, picking up the chain we had bought.

"You think I'm gonna let you put these on and chain me up like a dog?" Scott asked in a soft and dangerous voice.

"Actually, no." Stiles suddenly jumped forward and handcuffed Scott to the radiator.

"What the hell are you doing?" Scott yelled at us. If looks could kill, we would already be dead.

"Protecting you from yourself and giving you some payback. For making out with Lydia." Stiles admitted before Stiles and I walked out of the room. A ball of jealousy formed in my stomach and no matter how hard I tried to brush it away, it didn't work. I watched as Stiles pulled out the dog bowl and set it on the counter as he went to search the fridge for something.

"I don't get why you like Lydia, all she ever does is be rude to you." I casually jumped on the counter and let out a small snort when I saw the dog bowl said 'Scott' on the side.

"I'm really not in the mood to talk about how much you disapprove of the crush I have on Lydia." Stiles slammed the fridge shut as he grabbed the water bottle and dog bowl before marching up stairs. I stayed firmly planted on the island as I brooded over my jealousy toward Lydia. Was I being just like Stiles, pursuing someone who didn't have the same feeling toward me? I thought Stiles might like me back, but maybe it was all in my head. Should I just stop pursuing him? The sound of Scott yelling made me jump in surprise off the counter and sprint up the stairs. Stiles was holding his ears as he sat in the floor of the hallway by my brother. I wanted to go and give Stiles a hug, but my earlier monologue ran around in my head, so I stood there instead. All the sudden Scott's screaming stopped. Stiles tentatively let go of his ears. "Scott, are you okay?" There was no response from behind the door.

"Scott?" I asked as I swung open the door, only to have Stiles pull me behind himself. When I peaked around, the room was empty. Only a bloody pair of handcuffs were on the floor. All of us quickly sprinted down the stairs and out the door.

"I'll check near the school. You guys go along the preserve." Patrick yelled at us as Stiles and I sprinted to the jeep. "Call if you find anything." We slammed the doors in response as Stiles floored the jeep toward the preserve.

"Wait, shouldn't we be thinking about where he went the last time?" I asked as Stiles continued to look along the forest.

"He went to the forest last time. Do you think we should call Patrick here to look?" I shook my head in response.

"No, no. He followed Allison's scent into the woods. Every time he has lost control, he went for Allison." Stiles face paled as he looked at me. "And who has he been thinking about all day?"

"Allison." Stiles breathed out as he began turning his car around. I quickly called Allison, hoping she wasn't too mad at me to ignore my call. Surprisingly she answered on the second ring.

"Madison?" Allison's confused voice came over the phone as I put it on speakerphone so Stiles could hear.

"Hey, Allison…uhm…I have a quick…random question. Where are you?" I asked as Stiles pulled out his own phone and I recognized the number he was dialing as Patrick's.

"I'm in the mall parking lot talking to Jackson…why?" Allison's voice sounded super suspicious of me. Stiles began telling Patrick to head to the mall. "Is that Stiles' voice?"

"Yes. Thank you for participating in this random survey. Bye." I quickly hung up the phone at the same time as Stiles. Please let Derek's stalker like tendency's not be too rusty.

"Patrick's on his way there." Stiles told me as we came up on an accident. Stiles instantly looked alert and he brought his car to a halt.

"Stiles? What are you doing?" Stiles ignored me as he got out of the car, causing me to follow suit. I quickly chased Stiles as he ran up to the scene.

"Dad?" Stiles called out as he checked an officer's face. I ball of worry erupted in my stomach. What if I was wrong and Scott had come here. "Dad? Has anyone seen my…has anyone seen my dad?" Stiles asked as he hesitantly walked up to the dead body on the gurney. I ran up beside him and he quickly grabbed my hand. With his free hand, Stiles hesitantly brought it up to pull the blanket off of the dead mans face. Stiles hand hovered there as he caught sight of a burnt and bloody hand.

"Stiles." The Sheriff's familiar voice called out. "What are you doing here?" I let go of Stiles hand as he quickly turned and pulled his father into a bear hug. The Sheriff returned Stiles' hug rather confused. I inhaled a shaky breath as I willed the tears of worry to go away. I glanced down at my phone as I got a text from Patrick.

**From: Patty**

**Found Scott at mall. You were right. Derek got him under control.**

**We are taking him home. Everything's safe now. We can go home.**

"What are you two doing out here so late?" The Sheriff asked as he let go of Stiles. I exchanged a quick glance with Stiles. "You two should get home. It's not safe to be out this late." We nodded as we walked quietly back to the car.

"Patrick and Derek found Scott. He's fine now. They took him home." Stiles nodded, still lost in thought as he began driving me to my apartment. He suddenly flailed for a moment, causing the car to swerve.

"Wait…Derek!? He's alive?" Stiles glanced at me. I nodded as his brow scrunched up in confusion. "You knew." He accused me.

"I just found out this morning actually. But I figured since Raf survived, that meant that Derek did too." Stiles glared at me. "Don't look at me like that. Raf made me promise not to tell Scott. It was part of his punishment or something for blaming the school thing on Derek." Stiles made a sound of being offended.

"What about me? I didn't betray Derek!" Stiles gestured wildly to himself. "Why couldn't I have known?"

"Because Scott is your best friend and you can't keep any secrets from him." I answered simply as we pulled to a stop at my apartment. Stiles opened his mouth to argue, but thought better of it and nodded in agreement. I looked up as a familiar dark green car drove up into the parking lot. I quickly jumped out of the jeep and ran up to the car just as Patrick and Derek were getting out.

"Scott good?" I asked, hearing Stiles run up behind me. Derek gave me a curt nodded as we began heading up to the apartment.

"What are you doing here?" Stiles asked Derek. Derek stopped and sent Stiles a glare before continuing up the stairs.

"Checking on Garrett." There was a brief pause before he spoke again. "And I'm staying here." We opened the door to Raf's apartment to see Raf sitting in front of her TV on the floor as she played video games. There was a bowl of blueberries, blackberries, and raspberries sitting in front of her as well as a container of honey.

"Hey guys, how did it go?" Raf casually asked as she popped some berries in her mouth and continued to play Lego Lord of the Rings.

"Good…Hey Raf?" I asked. She sent me a grunt in acknowledgment. "Where's my brother?" Raf pointed to the floor beneath her. We all inched forward to see my brother, chained up, fully wolfed out, growling and muzzled, as Raf sat on his back comfortably.

"I guess that's one way to do it." Derek mumbled as he walked to the kitchen. Raf picked up the container of honey and squirted it in her mouth.

"Why are you eating so much honey?" Patrick asked as she picked up the container yet again to squirt some in her mouth.

"I had a craving." Raf shrugged her shoulders as she ate more berries and slapped Garrett as he squirmed underneath her.

"Wait…you crave honey and berries on the full moon? And you're a bear?" Stiles amused voice came from behind me. Raf narrowed her eyes as she looked at us before picking up a handful of berries and throwing them at us.

"Get out. You are no longer welcome." Raf continued to throw berries as we ducked out of the door, laughing.


	24. Chapter 24

**Thanks so much for all the reviews, favorites, and follows! You guys are awesome and I never expected for so many people to like the story!**

**I'm so glad that a lot of you are really shipping Stadison! Don't worry, they will get together soon. I just think with as hard as Stiles was crushing on Lydia, it's going to take him just a little bit longer to finally see that he is more infatuated with her than in love with her.**

**Also, thank you to the two Guest Reviewers! I can't PM y'all so...yeah, thanks! Stiles and Madison wont start getting together till Season 2, but Stiles will realize his feelings for her in Season 1! So no worries!**

**This chapter was a lot of fun to write, so I hope y'all like it! Let me know what you think!**

* * *

**Madison's POV:**

I sat in between Patrick and Garrett in the backseat of Derek's Camaro as Scott skidded the car around a curve.

"Faster?" Scott asked Stiles in a strained voice. Stiles turned around from the front seat and looked out the back windshield.

"Much faster." He instructed. Scott shifted gears as he put his foot further down on the gas pedal. I gripped Patrick and Garrett's knees tightly in fear as we went around another hard curve.

"Hey, Scott, I don't think you're grasping the concept of the car chase here." Garrett told us as he worriedly glanced over his shoulder at the ever closing in Argent car.

"If I go faster, I'll kill us." Scott told us as he looked at the speedometer. I glanced at it myself.

"Yeah, I'm with Scott on this one." I whimpered from the backseat as we went around yet another sharp curve. "There's only two people who can walk away from this car if we wreck."

"Well, if he doesn't go faster, they're gonna kill us!" Patrick yelled to Scott. Scott quickly shifted gears and sped up even faster.

"Oh, God." I mumbled under my breath as Patrick and Garrett's arms shot in front of me to hold me in place as we went quickly around a rather sharp curve.

"They're gone." Stiles said in confusion. We glanced behind us to see an empty road. Stiles quickly turned on the police monitor.

"All units, suspect is on foot heading into the iron works. Suspect is accompanied by a young female, also on foot." The deputy said over the walkie-talkie. We all shared uneasy glances before Scott floored it and headed to the iron works. Pretty soon we could hear gunshots as we approached. Scott stilled the car to a stop near where the gunfire was, letting us see Derek and Raf hiding behind a large piece of equipment. Stiles threw his door open.

"Get in." Stiles yelled before full body diving into the back seat, lying with his head in Garrett's lap and his feet in Patrick's lap. Derek ran and dived in, causing Scott to hit the gas. Derek quickly stuck out his hand and yanked Raf into the car as we sped away. Raf quickly closed the car door as she glanced into the backseat from where she was forced to sit in Derek's lap.

"Did everyone really have to come?" She asked us in annoyance as she glared at each of us in the backseat.

"Well you two weren't supposed to need a rescue!" Patrick yelled out as grabbed a squirming Stiles by his shirt and helped him flip around so that he was lying on his back.

"What part of laying low don't you understand?" Scott yelled at Derek and Raf as Raf squirmed to try and find a comfortable spot in Derek's lap.

"Oh yeah, we're fine. Don't anybody worry too much about that." Raf's sarcastic rant ended with a squeak as Derek maneuvered her rather roughly so that her feet were on the console between Derek and Scott and her head laid against the window. Derek slammed his fist down on the dashboard.

"Damn it, I had him!" He yelled at no one in particular. Stiles head shot up to in between the two front seats.

"Who, the Alpha?" I moved my arms so that the rested on the only place available, Stiles waist.

"Yes! He was right in front of me, and the freaking police showed up." Derek yelled at us.

"Woah, hey, they're just doing their jobs…" Stiles trailed off and shrunk back into the backseat a little as Derek glared at him.

"Yeah, thanks to someone who decided to make me the most wanted fugitive in the entire state." Derek looked pointedly at Scott.

"Can we seriously get past that? I made a dumbass mistake. I get it." Scott defended himself. Raf snorted at him and opened her mouth, but Stiles cut her off.

"All right. How did you find him?" Stiles looked to Derek for an answer. Derek scoffed as he looked at Stiles. Raf opened her mouth to answer, but Derek pinched her arm, causing her to let out a pained yelp.

"Can you try to trust us for at least half a second?" Scott asked him. I smirked inwardly at the fact that he had told my brothers and I earlier when he told Raf.

"Yeah, all of us." Stiles added in. Garrett gestured to Patrick and I.

"Actually, he already told us…so…" Garrett trailed off as Stiles sent him a glare.

"Fine, trust both of us." Stiles looked back to Derek, who was glaring at him. "Or just them. I'll be back here." Stiles ducked his head back into the back seat, glancing down at my arms as the rested in his lap. He glanced at me, but I pretended not to notice.

"Look, the last time I talked to my sister, she was close to figuring something out. She found two things. The first was a guy named Harris." Stiles instantly stopped studying my face and ducked back into the front seat.

"Our chemistry teacher?" Stiles befuddled voice basically voiced everything that we were thinking.

"Why him?" Scott asked as he glanced over to Derek.

"I don't know yet." Derek admitted to everyone, clearly frustrated with himself for not being able to piece everything together.

"What's the second?" Scott asked. Derek fiddled with his pocket and I heard a rustling of paper.

"Some kind of symbol. I glanced around Stiles' body to see the piece of paper with a symbol drawn on it. Why did that symbol look so familiar? I feel like I had seen someone wearing it. "What?" Derek's voice drew me out of my thoughts. "You know what this is?" He asked Scott.

"I've seen it on a necklace." Necklace. Wait, I remember Allison showing this to me this. Scott slammed his head on the back of the seat. "Allison's necklace." Scott admitted as he looked down at the piece of paper.

"DEER!" Stiles yelled out, causing Scott to slam on breaks. My arms latched around Stiles' waist, trying to keep him from flying out of the windshield. The car squealed to a stop a few inches in front of the deer. We stayed silent for a moment before Raf let out a chuckle.

"Wow. This car has really good automatic seatbelts." I looked in the front to see Derek's arm's wrapped tightly around Raf's torso, holding her closely to his chest so that she wouldn't fly out the windshield. Derek's own feet had flown up to the dash to brace himself since he wasn't buckled. Derek rolled his eyes at her as he loosened his grip around her some and dropped his feet to the floorboard.

"No kidding." Stiles let out a huff of laughter as I looked to see that not only had I grabbed onto Stiles tightly, but so had my brothers, effectively holding down Stiles in three different places. I caught Derek's eye as he glanced back at us and I waggled my eyebrows suggestively at him since his arms were still wrapped around Raf's waist. Derek cleared his throat as he let go of her waist.

"Just take us home." Derek breathed out in annoyance.

* * *

"This is gonna be impossible, you know. Why can't Madison just do it?" Scott asked as Stiles and I followed him into school the next day.

"Because Allison and I…well to put it nicely…we are currently having a little dispute over the fact that she's being whiney." I rolled my eyes as Scott glared at me a little.

"Why don't you just ask her if you can borrow it?" Stiles pointed out the most obvious and easy answer.

"That could work. Just say you thought it was cool and wanted to sketch it or that Stiles did." Stiles pointed a finger at me in confirmation.

"Or you could just say, "Hey, Allison, can I borrow your necklace to see if there's anything on it or in it that can lead me to an Alpha werewolf that I need to kill in order to get back together with you"" I let out a loud snort as Scott glared at us.

"You're not helping." Scott complained to us.

"How about you just talk to her?" I made a noise in agreement to what Stiles had said.

"Girls do love words." Stiles and I nodded simultaneously while Scott rolled his eyes at us.

"She won't talk to me. What if she, like, only takes it off in the shower or something?" Scott complained as we walked slowly down the hallway.

"That's why you ease back into it, okay? Get back on her good side; remind her of the good times. And then you ask for the necklace." Scott didn't respond and looked off happily at the floor. Stiles slapped his arm. "You're thinking about her in the shower, aren't you?"

"Yeah." Scott admitted, not at all ashamed. I pulled the most disgusted face I could as I slid a little further away from him.

"Don't do that while I'm standing next to you." Scott smirked at me, but didn't look sorry at all.

"All right, stay focused, okay? Get the necklace, get the Alpha, get cured, get Allison back. In that order. Got it?" Stiles asked as he backed off and began going to class.

"Get the necklace." Scott mumbled as he walked away. I stood there for a second by myself.

"Well I guess its time to go to class." I threw my hands in the air as I huffed toward my first period.

* * *

"Have you talked to Scott yet today?" I jumped as Stiles appeared magically behind me in line.

"Thank you for the heart attack, I hadn't had one of those in a few weeks since Raf jumped out from behind the shower curtain in my room." Stiles rolled his eyes at me. "You just wait. The longer amount of time she knows you, the more likely you will be subjected to her surprises. And to answer you question, no, I have not talked to Scott since this morning when you both walked off without ending the conversation." Stiles rolled his eyes at me as he continued to twitch and jump in place, obviously about to burst with news.

"Jackson knows…about our fury friends." I dropped the apple onto my tray a little louder than necessary, causing a few people to turn and look at us.

"What! Why in the world would you think it's a good idea to tell him?" My voice came out louder than I meant it, causing a few people to send me glares. Stiles arms spasmed in front of him as he scoffed loudly at me.

"We didn't tell him! He figured it out." Stiles grabbed his own tray of food as we walked across the cafeteria to Scott. I spotted Jackson easily and squinted my eyes at him as I attempted to choke him from afar. "What are you doing?"

"I'm trying to use the force to choke him." I replied as we set down. Stiles nodded in understanding while Scott looked at me in confusion.

"Did you get her to give you the necklace?" Before Scott could answer, Stiles face lit up as he turned back to look at me. "Did you just make a Star Wars reference?"

"Uh…yes…" I trailed off, confused as to why it was a big deal. Stiles looked at me with a newfound appreciation.

"You know Star Wars?" I nodded in confirmation. Stiles squinted his eyes at me in doubt. "Prove it." He challenged.

"Hhhmmm, well you know in Revenge of the Sith how the droid in the labor room with Padme says that she is in perfect health and can't explain how she's dying?" Stiles nodded enthusiastically. "Well the reason she's dying is because Darth Sidious is manipulating her midi-chlorians, basically stealing them and transferring them to Anakin." Stiles jaw dropped open. "And the reason no one knows is because the droids taking care of Padme can't sense Darth Sidious using the force. That's also how even though Anakin and Darth Sidious are on the other side of the galaxy from Padme, Darth Sidious can still know she has died the instant that she does. It's also why Anakin was confused, because he could still feel her presence from her midi-chlorians." I smirked in triumph, snacking on my chicken while Stiles and Scott both stared at me. Stiles blinked a few times.

"Where have you been all my life?" Stiles murmured into his hand as he swiped it across his face. Wait…did I just hear that right? Stiles face turned red, seeming to realize he had just said that aloud. I felt my own blush rising up my neck to my cheeks.

"So, I didn't exactly get the necklace…" Scott trailed off as he subtly tried to bring the conversation away from the attention of his friend. Stiles latched onto the bate.

"Ah, what happened?" Stiles asked as he turned to face Scott, still blushing and shooting me glances out of the corner of his eye.

"She told me not to talk to her. At all." Stiles bit off a large chunk of chicken, larger than what could fit in his mouth.

"So she's not giving you the –" Stiles began speaking with his mouth full, but Scott cut him off in irritation.

"She's not giving me the necklace!" Scott exclaimed. I rolled my eyes at them as I began eating my macaroni.

"Well, did you find anything else out?" Stiles asked, still working on chewing the one piece of chicken.

"Just that I know nothing about girls, and that they're totally psychotic." Both Scott and Stiles swung their heads to look at me, wearing worried expressions, like I was going to snap at them for saying it. I shrugged my shoulders and made a noise of agreement while I took a bite of my own chicken. Bitches be crazy.

"Okay, I came up with a plan B just in case anything like this happened." This should be good.

"What's plan B?" Scott asked.

"Just steal the stupid thing." Stiles deadpanned. I gave a short laugh. That was actually a better plan than plan A.

"Why didn't we make that one plan A?" Stiles scrunched up his face adorably in thought.

"Couldn't we at least try getting to Harris?" Scott asked, obviously not liking the idea of stealing from Allison.

"That's why." Stiles pointed at Scott. "And no, we can't. My dad put him on a 24-hour protective detail, okay? The necklace is all we got. Steal it. Thank you." Stiles said with finality.

"Stiles he's watching us." Scott leaned forward uncomfortably. I turned to look. "No! Don't look at him." I froze mid turn. "Act normal." I turned back around to see Stiles wide eyed and with a mouth full of water and chicken. I couldn't stop the laugh that came out of my mouth. Scott winced a few seconds later, looking like he was concentrating on something that someone was saying.

"What's wrong?" Stiles whispered, obviously picking up on the same thing that I did.

"Jackson's talking to me. He knows I can hear him." Scott whispered. Why were we whispering? Jackson can't hear us. "Look at me. Just talk to me. Act normal. Pretend that nothing's happening." Stiles looked like a deer in headlights, obviously not doing good under this kind of pressure. "Say something. Talk to me!"

"I can't think of anything. My mind's a complete blank." Stiles flailed a bit as he spoke in a panicked tone. I gapped at him with Scott.

"_Your_ mind's blank? _You_ can't think of something to say?" Scott's unbelieving tone of voice basically summed up every thought I was thinking.

"Not under this kind of pressure." I snorted at Stiles, his head whipped to me as he squinted his eyes. "You're just sitting there. If it's so easy, you say something." Instantly my mind went blank. Scott looked at me with panicked eyes. "FYI, he's not even sitting with them anymore." Stiles pointed over to Allison and Lydia's table.

"Where the hell is he?" Scott looked around the cafeteria before looking back at me. "Just say the first thing that comes to mind." Scott begged. I wracked my now empty brain and for some reason my mind went back to last night.

"Uh…I think Derek has a crush on Raf." I rushed out. They both looked at me like I was crazy. "What! You said say the first thing that popped into my head, and that was it!"

"Derek doesn't have feelings! He's not a normal functioning human!" Stiles flailed a bit. I scoffed at him. "And if he did, why would he be interested in Raf?" Anger flared up inside me and I sat up straight.

"Excuse me! What the hell are you trying to say about my best friend, Stilinski?" Stiles gulped, seeming to realize his mistake. Stiles opened and closed his mouth; obviously trying to find some kind of escape from this trap he had dug himself into. My anger continued to simmer. "Well!"

"Yes." Scott randomly said. My eyes snapped over to him. Scott had long since been ignoring our conversation and seemed zeroed in on the one with Jackson.

"Scott, come on, you can't let him do this. You can't let him have this kind of power over you. Okay?" Stiles cast me an uneasy glance, obviously glade for the subject change. Scott hands began to shake as he gripped the lunch tray, before he snapped it in half. The cafeteria went quiet for a second as everyone turned to look at us. I spotted Jackson as he walked out of the cafeteria. I moved to stand up.

"Wait. Where are you going?" Stiles asked with a mouth full of macaroni. Still pissed off about the comment about Raf, I glared at him, causing him to swallow loudly.

"Are you going to tell me what the comment about Raf meant?" Stiles mouth opened and closed as he panicked. He shot Scott a pleading look but Scott just shook his head and played with his food. "No? Then I'm not telling you where I'm going." I snapped. I followed Jackson out of the cafeteria and down the hallway. I was pissed off and couldn't think of a better way to relieve stress then yelling at Jackson. "Jackson!" I yanked his arm, causing him to stop. He opened his mouth, but I quickly cut him off. "What are you stupid? Trying to blackmail a werewolf? In what universe is that a good idea?"

"I knew you were in on the secret. I bet Stilinski is, too." Jackson smirked at me. "We both know McCall wont hurt me."

"There are other werecreatures that would though. And you best believe that you're already on their radar. What do you think that was in the video store or the school?" Jackson's face turned a little darker.

"Your not a werewolf are you? So let me make this perfectly clear. You get in my way," Jackson backed me into the lockers as he loomed over me. I continued to glare instead of backing down. "I will make you pay." Jackson sent me a patronizing smirk, before he was abruptly yanked out from in front of me and pinned to a locker. Patrick loomed over him as he continued to hold onto Jackson's shirt. Garrett stood right beside him.

"I know I didn't just hear you threaten my little sister. There's no way someone in this school is stupid enough to do that." Patrick glared down at Jackson. Jackson gulped, but still tried to stand his ground.

"You guys know too, don't you? Little pack of human's following around a real pack. You guys should watch you back." Jackson tried to walk away, but Patrick shoved him back into the locker and pushed him up so that his feet weren't touching the ground.

"Are you stupid enough to threaten humans that can whoop your ass and werecreatures that can kill you?" Patrick asked in a threatening tone. Jackson looked a little shaken but continued to try and stand up to him.

"Please, we both know McCall doesn't have it in him to hurt anyone." Jackson scoffed.

"Who said anything about McCall." Garrett spoke up, his eyes glowing blue. Jackson cowered backwards as Patrick finally dropped him. He scurried away quickly as my brother's glared at him.

"That was pretty freaking awesome." I smiled at them, reminded yet again about how much I loved having them.

"You good?" Garrett asked as the bell rang. I nodded before giving them a quick salute as I ran to my locker. I had been their a total of two seconds when Stiles slammed into the locker beside mine, panting like he had run there.

"I just meant that they have polar opposite personalities. And that Derek seems like the type of guy to like girly girls, you know dresses and heals and such. And Raf is absolutely none of that." Stiles panted, sending me a hopeful look as he waited for my response. I smirked inwardly and stayed quiet with my poker face, watching as Stiles began to twitch in panic as he thought I was still mad. I closed my locker as I put my final book in my bag before turning and patting Stiles on the cheek.

"Nice save." I smirked as I began walking to class.

"Does this mean I'm not in trouble any more?" Stiles yelled out after me. I gave a short laugh as I did a thumbs up in the air. "Oh, thank God." I heard him say in a large sigh behind me.


	25. Chapter 25

**So I got really motivated today and wrote another chapter. I have a lot of homework to do over this weekend along with helping one of my friends propose to my other friend, so this may be the last chapter until Monday or Tuesday.**

**Hope y'all have a good weekend! Thanks for the reviews, favorites, and follows!**

* * *

**Raf's POV:**

"How much longer do you think it will take for him to get here?" I huffed out as I laid spread out across Stiles' bed.

"I hear him parking his car." I perked my ears up as well, hearing the same thing. I jumped up from the bed and went to stand in front of Derek in the corner. We watched as Stiles sped walked into the room and threw his bag to the floor. He didn't even notice us as he sat down at his computer like a man on a mission. I could feel Derek's breath hitting the top of my head. I glanced up at his face and made a gesture silently asking what now. Derek held a finger to his lips. I rolled my eyes at him and listened as the Sheriff walked closer to the room.

"Hey, Stiles!" The Sheriff called. Stiles slowly began to turn away from his computer as he started to respond.

"Yo…" Stiles finally caught sight of us in the corner and threw us a confused look. "Da-Derek." I let out a small laugh as Derek made a gesture for him to be silent and pointed to the door. "I, um…" Stiles flailed as he ran to the door as quickly as possible. I continued to let out a few laughs, causing Derek to put his hand over my mouth.

"What'd you say?" The Sheriff asked in confusion. I was done laughing but Derek kept his hand over my mouth.

"What? I said "Yo, Dad."" Stiles let out an awkward laugh as he continued to stand in the doorway.

"Did I hear a girl laugh in there?" There was a brief pause where no one talked. "Stiles, let me in there." I glanced up at Derek, who pointed at the door as he glared at me. I ran and popped my head under Stiles' arm since I couldn't see over his shoulder.

"Just me Sheriff." I piped up. Stiles shifted over some to let me be seen. The Sheriff looked at me curiously.

"Raf? What are you doing here?" The Sheriff glanced between Stiles and I as Stiles opened and closed his mouth trying to come up with an answer.

"I am here to talk to Stiles about his crush on my friend Madison." I stated. Stiles made a few coughing and sputtering noises, spraying me with spit.

"I've noticed that too. What are you going to do about it Stiles?" The Sheriff asked as he turned his attention back to his son. Stiles looked between the Sheriff and I, making a few odd sounds as he rocked back and forth on his heal with a panicked smile on his face. Suddenly Stiles shoved me back into the room and stepped out into the hallway as he shut the door.

"Rude!" I yelled out at him as I went and plopped down on his bed again. Derek shook his head and rolled his eyes at me. "I saw that."

"I wasn't hiding it." Derek whispered at me. I glared at him and held two fingers to my eyes and then pointed them at him. Derek rolled his eyes at me again.

"Huggie…huggie, huggie…" I heard Stiles awkwardly tell his father as they finished up their conversation.

"Stiles is more awkward than me." I spoke no one in general, but I saw Derek nod his head in agreement. "Bye Sheriff!" I yelled. I heard his muffled bye to me as he headed out the door. Derek walked to the door as Stiles came back inside, not noticing Derek's proximity.

"So-" Stiles was cut off by Derek pinning him against the door. I sat up to watch it unfold, already knowing that Derek wouldn't actually hurt him. "Oh!"

"If you say one word…" Derek threatened. I could hear Stiles heart beat thumping loudly as he quietly began freaking out.

"Oh, what, you mean, like, "Hey, Dad, Derek Hale's in my room. Bring your gun?" My eyebrows rose up, silently impressed with Stiles for standing up to Derek. Derek seemed surprised as well as he leaned back a little. "Yeah, that's right. If I'm harboring your fugitive ass, it's my house, my rules, buddy." Stiles lightly hit Derek's shoulder. I giggled as I noticed Stiles was watching for Derek's canines. Derek glanced over his shoulder at me briefly. He nodded and straightened Stiles jacket from where he had crinkled it. Stiles let out a huff of relief and straightened Derek's jacket. Stiles began to walk around him when Derek did a fake out and pretended to go for him. "Oh, my God!" I laughed loudly as Stiles heart beat sky rocketed even higher. Derek sent me a glance with a small, pleased smirk on his face.

"Scott didn't get the necklace?" Derek asked. Stiles glanced between the two of us with squinty eyes, like he was looking for something.

"Oh! Is that why we're here?" I asked as I flopped back on the bed and played with the end of my braid. Stiles made some sputtering noises.

"What! You didn't even know where he was taking you? He just said, "Hey Raf! Follow me!" and you were just like, "Ok" and then _followed_?" Stiles flailed his arms some. I wrinkled my nose at the terrible interpretation of Derek and mines voice. "You just trusted him, no questions asked?"

"Uh, yeah…why wouldn't I?" Stiles stared at me with a dumbfound expression and Derek looked at me a little surprised. "What?"

"Unbelievable." Stiles sighed as he ran a hand over his face. "No, Scott didn't get the necklace. He's still working on it. But there's something else we can try." I leaned up in interest and stared expectantly at Stiles. Derek stepped forward in interest and gestured for Stiles to continue. "The night we were trapped at the school, Scott sent a text to Allison and Madison asking them to meet him there." My eyebrows shot up in surprise. This was news to me.

"So?" Derek asked confused. He glanced at me to see if I understood. I shrugged my shoulders.

"So it wasn't Scott." Oh yeah, Derek and I had smashed his phone earlier that day…really more Derek…let's blame Derek.

"Well, can you find out who sent it?" I bet Garrett could do it with ease. I looked at Stiles, who was already looking at me. Somehow I knew he was thinking the same thing.

"No, not me. But I think we know somebody who can." Derek looked at us in confusion before Stiles pulled out his phone to send him a text. "And now we wait." There was a minute or two of awkward silence.

"This is boring." I huffed out. "…and weird. Hanging out at the same time with both of you is weird." Stiles and Derek both glared at me. "I know! We could _actually_ talk about Stiles' crush on Madison." Stiles let out some sputtering sounds from his desk while Derek sighed.

"Or we could not." I gave Derek a look causing him to roll his eyes. "Talking about Stiles' nonexistent love life sounds worse than painfully awkward silence." Stiles made an offended noise.

"Because there are girls lining up for you." Stiles shot back. Derek's jaw muscles flexed in irritation as he glared at Stiles, causing said person's heart rate to accelerate.

"It wouldn't be nonexistent if we talked about it." Derek continued to glare at Stiles as Stiles cowered back against his desk. I groaned. "Okay, Stiles. You like Madison, right?"

"I mean, yeah...I guess." I shot him a look of disbelief. "Well, like I'm starting to like her. She knew a Star Wars fact that I didn't know. And I checked to see if she was making it up, and she wasn't! Do you know how –that's just unheard –and then her face –and her –I just –uuuuhhhhhh!" Stiles flailed on the last part before banging his head on the desk. Could anyone ever make sense of what this child says? "Ow."

"Soooooo what's stopping you?" I prodded. Stiles lifted his head and stared at the floor as he turned his chair back and forth.

"Well…I've always like Lydia, but she doesn't know I exist. And then the more time I spend with Madison the less I like –uuhh, it's just complicated."

"No it's not. Go with the girl that you have the most in common with and who actually knows you exist. Not to mention that she likes you, for whatever _crazy_ reason that is. Ask her out. It's simple." Derek huffed out as he sat in the chair by Stiles' bed. Stiles and I stared at Derek with surprised expressions. "If either of you ever tell anyone I participated in this conversation I will kill you both."

"Awww, someone is getting chummy with Madison." I cooed from the bed as I pointed a finger in Derek's direction. Derek rolled his eyes, but didn't deny it. "Wait. That's the most I've heard you say at once." Derek shot me the middle finger, causing me to laugh. Stiles gaped and opened his mouth, but was cut off by the doorbell. He wordlessly got up to go and answer it.

"Who's with Garrett?" Derek asked in confusion. I sniffed the unfamiliar scent and shrugged my shoulders. Our question was soon answered as Garrett entered with a tall, buff, tan guy.

"Guys, this is Danny." Stiles introduced us. I saluted the guy as I flopped back down on the bed. "Alright, I didn't actually ask you over to help you with your make-up work Garrett. I need you to trace a text."

"You need me to what?" Garrett asked in confusion. "I have mountains of make-up work to do man."

"Trace a text." Stiles explained as he tried to convey with his eyes how important this was.

"I came here to help tutor him in the material that he missed. That's what tutors do." Danny quipped.

"And we will, once Garrett traces the text." Stiles voice rose as he began to get a little frustrated.

"And what makes you think I know how?" Garrett crossed his arms in defiance. I scoffed from the bed. Did he forget I was here?

"Beside the fact that Raf is your friend? I…I looked up your arrest report, so…" Stiles trailed off.

"I…I was 11. They dropped the charges." Garrett defended. Danny looked at him surprised.

"What could you possibly have done at 11 to get arrested?" Danny asked in disbelief. I snorted at the memory.

"He got bored one night, hacked into the school and changed a kids grades that he didn't like to spell out penis." I said while chuckling.

"No, we're doing make up work." Danny spoke up. "I'm not letting you do any illegal activity while I'm here." Garrett shrugged his shoulders in defeat and plopped down in a chair.

"Oh, my…" Stiles said under his breath in frustration. I saw Danny glance over at Derek and I.

"Who are they again?" He asked. Stiles turned to look at Derek in panic as he wracked his brain for a reason.

"Um, that's my cousin…Miguel….and…his girlfriend Raf." Stiles mumbled. Derek's head rose up in a glare at the same time that I rose to a sitting position to glare at him. Derek shot me a look. I just shrugged at him as he went back to 'reading' his book.

"Is that blood on his shirt?" I glanced at Derek. Sure enough there was blood on his shirt. I made a surprised noise. I guess I was so use to there being other people's blood on him, that I just had grown accustomed to the extra smell. Not sure if that's a bad thing…

"Yeah. Yes. Well, he gets these horrible nosebleeds." Stiles explained, his heartbeat racing in anxiety. "Hey, Miguel." We all turned to look at Derek. Derek raised his head slowly with a murderous glare on it. Was it just me or were those glares starting to be kind of hot? "I thought I told you you could borrow one of my shirts." Stiles eyes darted over to his dresser a few times. Derek slammed his book shut and threw it beside me on the bed as he slowly went over to the dresser. Derek stripped off his shirt, showing off his muscles and tattoo's, before throwing his shirt on me. I found myself staring without realizing it, studying the triskalion as well as his muscles. I briefly registered that Stiles had started talking again. I caught Derek looking at me out of the corner of his eye. He sent me a small smirk as I looked down at the book next to me. I thanked everything in existence that I had kept my heartbeat down.

"Stiles." Derek glared at Stiles as he held up a small shirt. I noticed Danny staring as his heartbeat began to rise.

"Yes?" Stiles asked, obviously irritated in Derek's interruption.

"This…no fit." Derek tugged on the small shirt. I snorted in amusement as Derek sent me a glare.

"Then try something else on." Stiles turned back to the computer, obviously not noticing Danny's distraction. I pointedly look anywhere but at Derek. "Sorry." Stiles mumbled. Realization appeared on Stiles' face. "Hey, that one looks pretty good, huh? What do you think, Danny?"

"Huh?" I turned and couldn't stop the chuckle that came out of my mouth as I stared at Derek wearing a horrid orange and blue-stripped shirt. Danny tried to cover that he had been gawking at Derek, but his heartbeat was racing. Derek glanced at me as I continued to chuckle, sending me a glare.

"The shirt." Stiles elaborated as he continued to try and pimp out Derek. Danny let out a sigh.

"It's…it's not really his color." I could smell the anger coming off Derek as he begrudgingly continued to let himself be pimped out. Derek stripped off the shirt and went back to his search.

"You swing for a different team, but you still play ball, don't you, Danny Boy?" Stiles asked. I heard Garrett let out a low chuckle.

"You're a horrible person." Danny quipped as he continued to try and not look at Derek.

"I know. It keeps me awake at night." I heard Stiles heart beat rise as he lied about it bothering him, causing both Garrett and I to laugh. "Anyway, about putting off his tutoring session…"

"Stiles! None of these fit." Derek glared at Stiles as I heard Danny's heartbeat shoot up. Stiles looked at Danny expectantly.

"Alright, we'll do this tomorrow." Danny leaned down and grabbed his bag as he left. "I'll let myself out." Stiles fist pumped into the air.

"Alright Garrett, you're up." Stiles clapped Garrett on the shoulder as said person shook his head while smiling in amusement and rolled his chair toward the computer. I looked down at my phone as it vibrated. It was from my boss telling me he needed me to come back into work. I stood up and handed Derek his shirt.

"I blame you for this." Derek said under his breath. I patted his bear chest; ignoring the butterflies it gave me in my stomach.

"Whatever helps you let us pimp you out." I winked as I walked toward the door. "I'm off to work boys." I waved like Julie Andrews in Princess Bride as I left the room.


	26. Chapter 26

**Thanks for all the reviews, follows, and favorites! You guys are the best!**

**So this chapter is entirely told by Garrett, because I felt like his POV in this part needed to be told.**

**Also, thank you to the Guest Reviewer!**

**So I had a reader ask about maybe me posting a few author's notes at the bottom of the chapter about the back stories I have for my OC's. What do y'all think?**

* * *

**Garrett's POV:**

"There." I sighed in relief after finally finishing tracking the phone number. I closed my eyes and leaned back my head as Stiles and Derek looked over my shoulder. "It was sent form a computer."

"Registered to that account name?" Derek's unbelieving voice caused me to look back at the screen and actually look at whose computer it had been. Melissa McCall.

"No, no, no, no. That can't be right." Stiles and Derek both looked at me, like I was going to change my mind.

"I'm telling you, that's where it was sent from." We stayed quiet a couple of seconds as we stared at the computer screen.

"We gotta go check this out." Stiles stood up as he grabbed his jacket. I stood up as well and grabbed my jacket. "Woah, wait, you can't come. Madison, not to mention Patrick, would kill me." I glared at him.

"Derek can't exactly go into the hospital with you. You want to go by yourself?" Stiles glanced between Derek and I, like he was waiting for Derek to agree with him. Derek stayed quiet.

"Whatever, but I am not taking the heat for you." Stiles huffed as we followed him to his jeep. As I climbed into the back of the jeep, my phone rang. I glanced down at the screen. Madison. Great, time to lie my ass off.

"Hey, Madison. What's up?" I answered. Stiles looked at me in the rearview mirror, slight panic in his eyes.

"You will never guess what happened to me at the end of the day." Madison gave a slight pause, but I knew better than to think that it would last longer than 2.2seconds. "Lydia came and found me. Jackson apparently dumped her. I have been at her house, which by the way is huge, for the past 2 hours comforting her. I thought for sure this would be an Allison problem, but she never came. Now we are getting ready to go to the game. Do you need a ride or can Danny give you one?"

"I'm running an errand to a junk yard with Raf. She'll take me. I might be a little late though." I felt my heart racing and the familiar stomachache I got when I lied to people.

"Sounds good. See you there!" Madison quickly hung up. Stiles glanced at me in the rearview mirror with his eyebrows raised.

"What?" I snapped. I immediately shook my head. I hated how short my temper had been since I had been bitten. Everything seemed to piss me off.

"The last time I saw you try to lie to one of your siblings, you nearly crapped your pants. Now you don't even bat an eye. It's just a quick turn around is all." It still bothers me, now I just swallow it.

"Yeah, killing two people can really change your perspective on things." I smirked as I heard Stiles heart speed up a little in nervous fear.

"Huh…right…W-what else did Madison say?" Stiles eagerly changed the subject. I was secretly glad about it. It still ate at me that I wasn't strong enough to resist the Alpha's call and had killed.

"Just asking if I had a ride to the game tonight. Something else about comforting Lydia because Jackson dumped her." I listed in a tired voice. I wasn't sleeping too well. At night I was getting the flash backs of what happened when I killed those two guys. The only reason I got any type of sleep was because Patrick and Madison were equally as freaked and were sleeping in the same bed as me.

"Wait, Lydia's single?" Stiles hopeful voice didn't pass my notice. Stiles stopped at the red light.

"Patrick was right." Stiles sent me a confused glance. "You know Patrick wanted to do this since he's the older brother, but now seems as good of time as any." I reached around the front of the seat and grabbed a fistful of Stiles' shirt, pulling him up off of his seat, but still leaving enough room for his foot to be on the brake. Stiles let out a yelp of fear. "Don't lead my sister on. Stop playing with her feelings. Decide so she can live. If you break her heart from leading her on too long when you aren't going to be with her, my brother and I will give you the beating of a lifetime." I flashed my eyes blue for emphasis. Stiles gulped and nodded frantically. I let go of his shirt, causing him to fall back into his seat.

"Oh my God." Stiles huffed under his breath as his heart continued to race. The light turned green but Stiles hadn't started moving.

"Lights green." I gave Stiles' shoulder a pat, causing him to jump, before shaking his head and moving the jeep forward. I couldn't stop the smile that came over my face. I had never intimidated someone before. That was always Patrick's job.

"You are much darker as a werewolf." Stiles murmured as he pulled into the hospital parking lot and put his jeep in park.

"Call Scott." Derek ordered. Stiles wordlessly pulled out his phone and dialed Scott's number while putting it on speakerphone.

"Did you get the picture?" Scott's voice came over the speaker. So much for a greeting. Stiles pulled up his texts and showed us the picture.

"Yeah, I did, and it looks just like the drawing." Stiles answered for us. Derek grabbed his hand and pulled it toward his face.

"Hey, is there something on the back of it? There's gotta be something." I watched as Stiles winced in pain at the angle that Derek was holding his arm. "An inscription, an opening, something."

"No, no, the thing's flat. And no, it doesn't open. There's nothing in it, on it, around it, nothing. And where are you? You're supposed to be here. You're first line."

"Where the hell is Bilinski? Huh?" I heard Coaches voice come over the phone. Who the hell was Bilinski? Stiles took his phone off speaker, even though both Derek and I could still hear.

"Man, you're not gonna play if you're not here to start." Scott warned Stiles. I felt for Stiles. I knew what it felt like to have a brother always in the spot light. Now here was Stiles' time to shine, and he was sacrificing it for his brother without his brother knowing that he was doing it for him. Stiles was actually starting to grow on me.

"I know. Look, if you see my dad, can you tell him…tell him I'll be there, I'll just be a little bit late, okay? Alright, thanks." Stiles hung up the phone and leaned back in the seat.

"You're not gonna make it." Derek told him. I shook my head at his bluntness. Raf and Madison always vouched for him, but I wasn't seeing it yet. Even Patrick had started to vouch for him.

"I know." Stiles sighed in annoyance.

"And you didn't tell him about his mom, either." Derek added. I tapped my nails nervously on my thigh as I waited to get out of this cramped back seat.

"Not till we find out the truth." Stiles sighed. I felt a little jealousy well up inside me at how good of a friend Scott had.

"By the way, one more thing." What now? What more could there possibly be left to say?

"Yeah." Quicker than I could react Derek grabbed the back of Stiles' head and shoved his head forward onto his steering wheel. Stiles groaned in pain as I jumped from the unexpected act.

"Holy…" I leaned back away from Derek, slightly afraid that he would do the same to me but only worse since I could heal.

"Oh, God! What the hell was…" Stiles grabbed his head as he turned to look at Derek.

"You know what that was for. Go." Stiles looked at him in exasperation. "Go!" Stiles slowly got out. I climbed through the middle seats to exit. Derek grabbed my arm as I was about to slip out of the car. "Be careful. Use all your senses. Call me if something is wrong." I nodded before following behind Stiles.

"You good?" I asked Stiles as we entered the hospital. Stiles nodded before glancing at me.

"Do you trust him?" Stiles asked, almost like an accusation. I scoffed as we continued to walk in the strangely vacant hospital.

"Not at all. But Madison, Raf, and Patrick do so that's good enough for me." I began to get this feeling in my gut. It didn't feel right in here.

"Well what if there –" Stiles began talking but I cut him off.

"Do you feel that?" I asked. Stiles looked at me with wide eyes and shook his head no. "Call Derek. Something doesn't feel right." Stiles fumbled as he tried to get his phone out as quickly as possible. Derek answered on the first ring.

"What's wrong?" Derek immediately asked.

"I don't know. Garrett said something felt wrong or off or whatever." Stiles rambled. The fact that he was whispering in the empty hospital set my nerves on edge and told me that even though he was a human he was starting to feel that something was wrong.

"Alright, just go and find my Uncle's nurse and ask her where Melissa is." Derek instructed us. We walked quietly but quickly around the empty hospital, finding no one.

"We can't find her anywhere Derek." Stiles huffed softly in frustration as the feeling grew more and more on my insides.

"She's there. She's always there. Just find her!" Derek exclaimed in irritation over the phone.

"Yeah, I said I can't find her." Stiles complained as we continued to look around. There was literally no one there.

"Look, ask for Jennifer. She's been looking after my uncle." Derek told us, obviously not getting that it was deserted. I followed Stiles into the room marked P. Hale. It was empty. I felt my hands shaking and my eyes turning as the smell of another wolf assaulted my nose.

"Yeah, well, he's not here either." Stiles continued to look around the empty room for some sign as to where he went.

"Stiles…" I tried to get his attention.

"What?" Derek asked.

"He's not here. He's gone, Derek." Stiles finally turned around and looked at me. His eyes grew wide and his heart rate sped up.

"Stiles, Garrett, get out of there right now. It's him! He's the Alpha! Get out!" Derek yelled through the phone.

"Too late." I whispered. Stiles sent me a shocked look before slowly backing out of the room. I followed, only to see a burnt man standing by the doorway. He reeked of wolf.

"You must be Stiles." He said calmly. He turned his eyes to meet my glowing blue ones. "Always nice to see you again Garrett." I pushed Stiles to slowly start backing up, but turned when I heard footsteps behind us.

"What are you doing here? Visiting hours are over." A red headed nurse stood in our way, effectively blocking our exit. Stiles slowly backed to the wall as his head went back and forth between the Alpha and his nurse.

"You…and him. You're the one who…Oh, my…and he's…oh my God, I'm gonna die. I'm gonna die."

"Not yet." I growled out as I stood in front of Stiles, allowing my claws and teeth to come out as I took a protective stance in front of him. I turned toward a new set of footsteps in time to see Derek elbow the nurse in the face, effectively nocking her out...or she died…I really didn't care at this point.

"That's not nice. She's my nurse." The alpha slowly drawled out. Did the fire burn out how fast he could speak or something?

"She's a psychotic bitch helping you kill people. Get out of the way." Derek motioned for Stiles and I to move.

"Oh damn." Stiles muttered before dropping to the floor. I crouched lower to the floor in front of him, growling softly as I eyed the alpha.

"You think I killed Laura on purpose? One of my own family?" Derek growled in response, his own eyes flashing to an electric blue before he jumped off the desk and onto the alpha. The alpha easily caught him and began slamming him into the wall. I grabbed Stiles' jacket and began pulling him away from the fight. Stiles flailed as he got near the nurses body, who seemed to be dead. I glanced back at Derek in time to see him be grabbed at the neck by the alpha. "My mind, my personality was literally burned out of me. I was being driven by pure instinct." The alpha dragged Derek down the corridor toward Stiles and I before dropping Derek. The alpha reached down to his nurse to take something from her pocket.

"You want forgiveness?" Derek landed a good punch across Derek's face. In response the alpha grabbed Derek and head-butted him.

"I want understanding." The alpha kicked him, sending him flying down the hallway right next to where Stiles and I were hiding. "Do you have any idea what it was like for me during those years?" Derek spit out a glob of blood. "Slowly healing, cell by cell. Even more slowly coming back to consciousness." Stiles glanced over my shoulder but quickly went back as he saw Derek lying on the floor. "Even more slowly coming back to consciousness. Yes, becoming an Alpha, taking that from Laura pushed me over a plateau in the healing process. I can't help that. Derek stood back up swinging a few times and missing before the alpha grabbed his hand and began to break it. "I tried to tell you what was happening. I tried to warn you." The alpha threw Derek into a medical room, glass shattering in the process. As the alpha walked away to deal with Derek, I finally turned to Stiles.

"Go. Run. Warn Scott. Get Raf." Stiles opened his mouth to respond but I quickly shoved him to the door as I stood and went after Derek. I glanced through the door as I watched the alpha whisper something to Derek. I watched as Derek's eyes grew wider and he shook his head no. The alpha reached forward and began to choke him. I knew I couldn't wait any longer. I charged forward and managed to throw the alpha off of Derek in surprise. I quickly grabbed Derek, threw his arm over my shoulder, and began to try and drag him from the hospital. We wouldn't be able to get far, Stiles had taken the car and there was no escape on foot. A hand shot forward and shoved me against a wall, causing Derek to fall out of my grasp and land on the wall across from me.

"Garrett. You didn't think I had forgotten about you, did you? How could I forget my favorite new beta, the one who answered my call and helped me get vengeance for my family." I squirmed beneath the powerful grip he had on me. "The one with the pretty older sister." I stopped squirming and finally met his gaze. "Yes…she's so soft, intelligent, and…loyal." I looked at Derek in fear. Derek could barely hold himself against the wall. His expression was one of defeat. "And the big older brother. The one who always comes to your rescue from bullies and nightmares." I gulped as I looked into his soulless eyes. "Not any more. Big brother can't save you now. But maybe, you can save him. And that pretty sister of yours. Help me kill the ones responsible for killing my family, and I promise not to kill yours." I glanced again at Derek for help, but Derek was looking at the floor as he finally began to heal. He almost seemed as if he was waiting for my answer. What choice did I have? Have my family killed, or kill murderers. There really was no choice…or other option.

"Only the ones responsible. No one else?" I confirmed. The alpha smirked at me as he dropped his hand from my throat. He patted the side of my cheek.

"Good choice. Follow me boys, we have a few errands to run." I swallowed thickly. What had I just done? My family was never going to forgive me for this. I followed wordlessly behind a limping Derek. The car ride was tensely silent. Were we already starting to kill tonight? I don't think I'm ready for this. I began to panic as I recognized the way we were driving.

"What are you doing?" Derek asked lowly as we began to pull into my apartment complex. The alpha didn't respond. We followed him wordlessly as he parked, walked up the stairs, and stopped in front of Raf's door.

"Open it." He looked at me expectantly. I glanced between the door and him before turning to look at Derek. Derek had a mask on his face, but I could feel a hint of worry in the air.

"Why are we going in there?" I demanded, making it obvious that I wasn't doing anything until he responded. He sighed loudly at me.

"I need a stronger pack. This girl gives me more power and leverage. Now. Open. The. DOOR." He growled out at me. I jumped, looking to Derek for advise, but got none. I got out my keys and unlocked the door, my hands shaking slightly. The alpha left the lights off as he went and leaned against the far wall, standing and watching the door. He motioned for us to follow. We didn't have to wait for a long time before we heard Raf.

"Yes, Madison. I'm just throwing some stuff in the door, changing and then I will be there to watch the end of the game. Bye." Raf kicked the door shut to her apartment before freezing midstride. She slowly lifted her head to look at us.

"Hello, Raf. It's so good to finally meet you." The alpha looked expectantly at her. Raf simply set down her stuff and glanced at Derek and I. "Where are my manners. My name is Peter. I'm Derek's Uncle." Peter set his hand on my shoulder and squeezed tightly, causing me to hiss out in pain as his claws dug into my shoulder. Raf's eyes flashed and she took a step forward, but stopped as Peter's hand came up. "I have a proposition for you." Raf glanced to Derek. Upon seeing his unmoving form, a steely resolve settled over her body. Her features darkened as her eyes changed to a glowing green. Jesus, who knew Raf could look so scary. "You see, me and the boys, my pack, were hoping you would be willing to join us. Help us avenge my families death by the death of their murderer's." Raf looked straight at me. I wanted her to desperately come join us so she could help me get out of this mess. As selfish as it sounded, I wanted her in the same mess as me so that I wouldn't be alone. I waited on edge for her answer. "Well?"


	27. Chapter 27

**Sorry that this chapter's story is shorter. It is getting to the final two weeks of my semester so obviously all teachers have to assign a mountain of work that is all due at the same time. I will sadly only be able to upload a chapter once a week for the next few weeks, unless I decide to procrastinate and randomly write one. If you read my other story, it will be updated on Sunday.**

**Thanks for all the reviews, follows, and favorites! You guys are awesome!**

**Side note: I had someone ask for me to put in random fact's about character's back stories and stuff, so that will be at the bottom of the stories from now on.**

**The first Guest Reviewer: We may have to wait a little longer for Stiles and Madison to get together. We shall wait and see!**

**The second Guest Reviewer: It's like you read my mind...creepy**

**Also...HAPPY BIRTHDAY FEMALE WHOVIAN!**

* * *

**Raf's POV:**

I can't believe I was doing this. I gritted my teeth as I stalked behind Peter, who still had his grip tightly on Garrett's shoulder. I played through different scenarios of how to get Garrett away from him, but all seemed to end in failure. We stopped a short distance from the locker room and watched as Danny left, leaving only Scott.

"Garrett and I will get the lights. Derek, Raf, why don't you get Scott's attention." I glared after Peter as he began walking away with Garrett. Derek began pulling me toward the locker room when I refused to move. I angrily ripped my arm out of his grasp. I could feel his gaze on me but I ignored it. Derek and I walked quietly into the locker and to the showers right as the light cut off.

"Danny?" Scott called out before going over and trying to turn on the light switch. Derek threw a lacrosse ball out of the shower and let it roll. "What the hell…" My stomach turned in knots as Scott easily followed into Peter's trap. "Oh!" Scott paused as he looked between Derek and I. "Thank God! Where the hell have you both been? Do you have any idea what's been going on?" Scott walked forward into the showers with us. Peter stepped out behind Scott, pulling Garrett with him before he began playing with a lacrosse stick. Seeing mine and Derek's gaze shift, Scott turned to look at Peter.

"I really don't get lacrosse." Peter spoke up as he continued to study the lacrosse stick. Garrett shifted uncomfortably next to him.

"It was you…" Scott mumbled as he stared at Peter in shock.

"When I was in high school, we played basketball. There's a real sport. Still, I read somewhere that lacrosse comes form Native American tribes and that they played it to resolve conflict." Scott looked back at Derek and I in confusion before turning back to Peter as he continued to talk. "Do I have that right? Well…I have a little conflict of my own to resolve, Scott." Peter set down the lacrosse stick. "But I need your help to do it."

"I'm not helping you kill people." Scott responded in a low voice as he glared at Peter. Pride at his words surged through me. That's right, Scott! Don't give in. He doesn't have anything over you.

"Well, I don't want to kill all of them." Scott looked at Peter a little surprised by his words. "Just the responsible ones. And that doesn't have to include…" Peter looked to Derek and I for help. I still had yet to talk to Peter, because I'm pretty sure I wouldn't be able to control what came out of my mouth. I stayed silent, deciding to let Derek do the talking.

"Allison." Derek finally spoke up as he glanced at Scott. Scott slowly turned to stare at us.

"You're on his side?" Derek didn't respond and just glanced back at Peter. "Are you forgetting the part where he killed your sister?"

"It was a mistake." Derek answered simply in a bored voice, keeping a mask of indifference on his face.

"What?" Scott scoffed. A mistake is accidently breaking your Aunt's favorite vase. This was no mistake.

"It happens." Derek simply answered. Scott continued to gap at him like he thought Derek was an idiot.

"Scott, I think you're getting the wrong impression of us. We really just want to help you reach your full potential." Scott turned to face Peter.

"By killing my friends." Scott stated, not a question, but already knowing that that was what Peter wanted.

"Sometimes the people closest to you…can be the ones holding you back the most." Peter explained.

"If they're holding me back from becoming a psychotic nut job like you…I'm okay with that." Scott said lowly. I couldn't stop the grin that broke across my face as I cheered internally at Scott while letting out a laugh under my breath. Scott turned to see me smiling at him.

"What about you, are you with him?" I glanced at Peter, seeing his arm was back on Garrett's shoulder. My smile fell as I began to smell Garrett's blood as Peter's claws sunk into his skin. Garrett barely winced, but his heartbeat sped up a little. Scott turned and looked at Garrett in concern. "Are you forcing them to help you?" Peter began taking menacing steps toward Scott. Scott looked at Derek and I for help. Worry pooled in the pit of my stomach, unsure of what Peter was going to do. I turned to look at Derek, trying to figure out if we should do something, but his face remained impassive as he watched on.

"Maybe, you could try and see things…" Peter let his claws come out. "From my perspective." Realization dawned on me as to what he was going to do.

"No!" I tried to run forward, but Derek grabbed my arm to stop me. I watched as Peter sunk his claws into the back of Scott's neck. I turned back to Derek, glaring as fiercely as I could. I noticed Derek finally started showing some emotion on his face and it was concern for Scott. I ripped my arm out of his grasp and gave him a good shove in the chest away from me, causing him to take a step or two back. I turned around in time to see Peter take his claws out of Scott, but Scott was still stuck in the memories, causing him to sink to the floor. I ran up behind him and caught him as he finally fell to the floor. Scott grunted and spasmed as the memories no doubt continued. I stroked his head as I cradled him to my chest. I felt my eyes change colors as I glared at Peter's retreating back.

"That was reckless. You could have paralyzed him or worse! Have you even ever done that before?" I growled at him. Peter stopped and smirked at me over his shoulder.

"Such a mother bear. You will be very useful to this pack. He's fine, no need to worry. It's time to go." Peter turned on his heals and marched out, expecting us to follow. I waited a few seconds longer, hoping Scott would wake up before I would have to leave.

"Raf, let's go." Derek said from behind me as I felt his arm grab my elbow to try and pull me up.

"Screw you!" I growled at him as I ripped my arm from his grasp. I huffed out an angry breath as I gently lowered Scott's head to the floor before standing up. I marched over to Garrett and took his hand as we walked out of the room after Peter. Garrett's hand shook as we walked. I may have hated Peter and what he stood for, but I would never regret choosing his side while Garrett was on it. I could hear Derek's footsteps behind us. It felt like I was being herded by Hales. The car was in icy silence the entire way to Derek's burnt down house. As soon as the car stopped, I jumped out, hoping to get Garrett and get the hell out of there.

"Raf, Garrett." Garrett and I paused in our movements to leave. "If I call, you answer. Talk to Scott about coming to help us. He will listen more to the two of you." Peter turned and went into the house. Derek stared at Garrett and I, his face deep in thought. He opened his mouth to talk, but right now I wasn't in any mood to listen to his excuses.

"Fuck you." I growled out as I grabbed onto Garrett's arm and began pulling him toward the woods. We broke into a run as we sprinted back to the apartments. When we got to the parking lot, Patrick and Madison were waiting at the top of the stairs.

"What the hell! Scott says you're with the Alpha now?" Patrick yelled at us as we climbed the stairs. I huffed out a breath.

"Not willingly." Garrett grumbled.

"What is that suppose to mean?" Madison's voice was not as loud as I had expected it to be, which was strange. Usually when she is upset she is much louder.

"It means he has leverage over us. Just stay inside tonight. I'm going to figure this out. Don't worry." I sent Garrett a reassuring look before I carefully watched to make sure they went inside. I let out a huff as I went in the door. Jack ran up to greet me. I smiled tiredly at him.

"Are you sure I should be leaving before you have the Alpha issue solved?" I let out a surprised gasp as my headshot up to my Tío. I had completely forgotten he was still here.

"I'm fine. I can handle this. I don't need to be babysat." I grumbled as I crossed my arms. Tío patted me on the head as he walked by me.

"Sure you don't, pequeña." He kissed my cheek before I heard the door open and close. I went to my pantry and pulled out my box of cookies to brainstorm, but stopped when a familiar scent filled my nostrils. I grabbed a can of soup instead and threw it behind me with as much force as I could. Unfortunately, Derek caught it.

"What are you doing here?" I growled out, glaring at Derek. I could think of no logical answer as to why he was helping Peter. Derek didn't seem like the guy who responded well to blackmail or gave in. So he was really helping a killer.

"Don't look at me like that." Derek growled out as he stalked over to where I was standing.

"Like what? Like you have turned to the dark side and have no explanation for it?" I snarled back.

"Would you at least let me explain?" Derek stopped in front of me. I had so much anger pent up, I couldn't think straight. So I decided to release my anger in the best way I knew how. I shoved Derek hard in the chest, causing him to fly backward over my couch. I jumped on top of the couch as I growled out at Derek. Derek jumped back to his feet and held up his arms as he blocked my punches. Derek growled out as he grabbed me around the waist and threw me back against the wall. Before I could move he was in my face, hands pinning my own against the wall. "Damn it, Raf. Do you feel better now?"

"Yes, as a matter of fact I do." I snapped, breathing hard as I forced myself to calm down.

"Good. Now are you going to trust me like you claim that you do, or were you just lying before?" Derek asked, panting himself as he tried to control his anger. I fought over his question in my head. I did trust Derek, but that was before he sided with Peter. Derek must have a reason or a plan. He wouldn't just turn to Peter's psycho side.

"I do trust you." I paused as I looked up into Derek's mesmerizing dark green eyes. "I'm just confused."

"I have a plan. Just trust me." Derek stared at me intently as his breath washed over my face. I finally began to realize how close we were. There was only an inch of space between our bodies as Derek held me against the wall, his head just a breath away from my own. His eyes glanced down to my lips as I rubbed them together absent-mindedly. His cinnamon spice scent caused my body to practically vibrate.

"You're getting close to him, so you can kill him easier." I barely breathed out as I brainstormed allowed. Derek's eyes snapped back from my lips to my eyes. He let out a small nodded. Was I going crazy or was his head coming closer to mine? My front door suddenly burst open, causing Derek to jump back instantly.

"Raf, do you have…" Madison trailed off as she looked between Derek and I. I knew I was blushing but couldn't stop myself. I took a few deep breaths to try and calm my slightly faster racing heart. I noticed Derek's was a little faster than normal. "Am I interrupting something?" A small smirk began to form on Madison's face as she gave a knowing glance to Derek.

"No." Derek snapped as he stormed quickly out of my apartment. Madison shut the door and gave me a very serious face.

"Raf. I have a very serious question for you." I stayed silent as I waited for her to reply. "Do you have a crush on Derek?" I heard Derek's footsteps pause on the stairs outside, as he no doubt waited for the answer. I swallowed. If I lied, Derek would know…if I told the truth, Derek would know. Might as well just say it and get it over with. I took a deep breath.

"Yes." Madison squealed loudly as she ran up to me, gave me a tight hug and shook me back and forth.

"This is the first time since I've known you that you have liked someone!" Madison squealed.

"Calm down. It's not like I'm gonna date him." Madison immediately dropped me a made a pouty face.

"Why not!" She demanded. I could still here Derek's heartbeat outside as he continued to eavesdrop.

"Because he's in the middle of grieving for his sister still, and trying to interrupt that grieving with romance is doom for it to fail horribly." I explained as I went back for the cookies in my pantry.

"Somehow I completely forgot he was still grieving for her…that actually explains a lot about how broody he is." Madison thought out loud as she came to start eating my cookies.

"Nah, I think he's just broody." I could practically see Derek rolling his eyes outside. "So what did you originally come over for?"

"No, no, no. We are not changing subject's that quickly! You are going to sit down and tell me everything single thing that attracts you to Derek Hale." Madison pointed to my couch, waiting for me to sit. I felt my heart flutter as I listened to Derek's heartbeat stay in the same place on the stairs. I couldn't take him listening in any more. I quickly walked to my cupboard and pulled out a plastic cup. I walked normally to the door, but quickly threw it open as I chucked the cup down the stairs at Derek.

"Quit eavesdropping you nip-face!" I yelled at him as he ducked the cup and made a dash for the woods. The smirk he threw over his shoulder was so loud I could practically hear it on his face as he ran away. I rolled my eyes. Men!

* * *

**Author's Extra's: **I almost had Patrick get the bite instead of Garrett. If Patrick were to get bit, he would turn into a bear, not a wolf. I eventually decided on Garrett instead since I wanted him more involved in the story.


	28. Chapter 28

**Lately my chapters have been on the shorter side, so here is a longer one.**

**You guys are awesome! Thanks for all the reviews, favorites, and follows! I love y'all!**

**Let me know what y'all think and want to see.**

* * *

**Madison's POV:**

"Why are we stalking this prick again?" Garrett asked from his seat next to me in the back of Stiles' jeep.

"Because the Argent's think that Jackson is the second beta." Scott commented as both him and Garrett cocked their heads to the side to listen. "Turn into this parking area."

"Isn't that a good thing though? Throws them off yours and Garrett's trail. When they question him and see that he isn't the beta it puts them back at square one. Win, win?" I put in.

"She's got a point man." Stiles agreed as Jackson came into view with Mr. Argent lurking next to him.

"Not if he get's hurt." Scott rolled down his window as Stiles screeched to a halt next to Jackson's car, our music blaring from the speakers. "Yo."

"What's up?" Stiles gave a head nod as I pushed my head between the front two seats.

"Hiya!" I chirped as Garrett shoved me out of the way a little while he stuck his head above mine.

"Hey?" I elbowed him in the stomach as I struggled with his weight on top of me, causing him to groan.

"Is everything okay?" Scott looked directly at Jackson. Jackson looked relieved that we had shown up.

"Hey, Scott. Your friend here was having car trouble. We're just taking a look." Mr. Argent answered for him, giving us a pretty creepy and obviously forced smile.

"Wow." Stiles added from behind me with a false enthusiastic voice.

"There's a shop right down the street that our friend works at. I'm sure they have a tow truck." Garrett put in.

"Telling her you're our friend will probably get you a huge discount and a guarantee of quality mechanic's." I was beginning to get unnerved by Mr. Argent's smile.

"Yeah. You want a ride?" Stiles offered. I bet those words burned coming out of his mouth. Scott opened the door as indecision shown on Jackson's face. "Hey, come on Jackson. You're way too pretty to be out here all by yourself."

"Yeah, hurry up. I have plans at the mall later." I called out as Jackson stared at Scott before he gave a quick nod and walked to the jeep. Garrett and I slipped into the back seat as Scott jumped out of the car.

"Hey, boys." Mr. Argent spoke up, causing Garrett and I to peek out the back window as we watched him crank Jackson's car. "Told you I knew a few things about cars." Mr. Argent cockily walked back to his car and drove off. As soon as he was out of sight, Stiles, Garrett, and I jumped from the car.

"What, are you following me now?" Jackson accused, causing Scott to slam the jeep door.

"Yes, you stupid freaking idiot. You almost gave away everything right there!" Scott accused.

"What are you talking about?" I could feel Scott's anger level rising, causing Garrett to shift himself so that he stood between Scott and I.

"Argent thinks you're the second Beta." Garrett answered, managing to stay much calmer than Scott.

"What?" Jackson looked at Garrett as if he had just spoken to him in another language.

"He thinks you're me!" Scott yelled, turning around and punching the jeep in order to let out his frustration.

"Awww, not the jeep." I complained at the same time as Stiles complained, "Dude, my jeep." We both looked at each other with raised eyebrows as the others ignored us.

"I can hear your heart beating from a mile away, literally! Now he thinks that there's something wrong, and now I have to keep an eye on you so he doesn't kill you, too!" Scott's face struggled with the indecision to punch Jackson. He turned with a yell to hit the jeep again, but Stiles jumped forward and grabbed Scott.

"Whoa, whoa, whoa, okay, okay, okay. How about we just step away from Stiles' jeep?" Stiles pulled Scott back to our group as Garrett and I let out a small snicker.

"You know what, this is your problem, not mine, okay? I didn't say anything, which means you're the one that's gonna get me killed, okay? This is your fault." Jackson vented as he shoved Scott against his jeep.

"Can we stop hitting my jeep?" Stiles complained as I gave him a patronizing pat on the back.

"What kind of screwed up logic is that? You're the one poking your nose around in things that you shouldn't." Garrett said in a voice that showed he was starting to get pissed off himself. Scott immediately got back up from the jeep and shoved Jackson in the chest. Garrett immediately flanked him, but Stiles quickly stepped in front of Scott, while I stepped in front of Garrett.

"Yo, all right, yo, guys, stop. All right?" Stiles slowly let go of the grip he had on both of their shirts and stepped out from in between them.

"When they come after you, I won't be able to protect you. I can't protect anyone." Scott glanced at Stiles, then Garrett and I.

"Why are you looking at me?" Stiles asked in confusion.

"Don't worry about me, Scotty. Raf and Garrett got me." I gave him a pat on the shoulder.

"Ditto…well I meant Raf's got my back…and I got the bite…so I can look after myself…" Garrett trailed over as he shook his head in shame at failing with the English language.

"You know what? Now you have to do it. Get me what I want, and I will be fine protecting myself." Jackson stubbornly wouldn't let up.

"No, you won't! Just trust me, all it does is make things worse." Scott tried to convey.

"Oh, yeah, really? You know, you can hear anything you want and run faster than humanly possible. Sounds like a real hardship, McCall." Jackson spat out, making some pretty comical faces in his anger.

"Yeah, I can run really fast now, except half the time, I'm running away from people trying to kill me!" Jackson made a face to Scott like he thought he was over exaggerating.

"Then there's also the fact that the alpha takes your free will away and makes you kill people." Garrett added in as he gave Jackson a rather intense look. Jackson looked at Garrett a little warily. Scott nodded his head in agreement.

"And I can hear things like..like my girlfriend telling people that she doesn't trust me anymore right before breaking up with me. We're not lying to you! It ruins your life."

"Well…I don't know if I'ld go that far…" Garrett said under his breath but shut up when Scott glared at him.

"It ruined your life. You had all the power in the world, and you didn't know what to do with it. You know what it's actually like? It's like you turned 16 and someone bought you a Porsche when they should have started you out with a nice little Honda." He was a douche…but not necessarily wrong.

"What's wrong with Honda's?" I whispered to Stiles. Stiles adorably scrunched his face together in thought and opened his mouth to talk but Jackson beat him to it.

"Me? I drive a Porsche." Jackson stalked off to his car before driving off. I rolled my eyes at him as he left.

"You know, it's a good thing he pointed out that he drove a Porsche. I don't think I had even noticed. He's only rubbed it in our faces at every opportunity he's gotten. We just really needed it one more time." Garrett's sarcasm broke the silence. I snorted in agreement.

"Stiles, I need a ride to the mall." I smacked Stiles' arm, causing him to jump.

* * *

I called Patrick multiple times and texted for him to come get me, but he had yet to answer. After I waited an hour, I decided to start walking home. I huffed as I carried my winter formal dress over my shoulder. It was salmon colored dress that came an inch above my knee. The top part was strapless, but had a see through fabric over it giving the dress thick straps. The top of the dress was covered in jewels. I had the dress…now I just needed jewelry, shoes, and a date. I wonder if I should ask Stiles myself or see if he asks me. I groaned inwardly. A twig snapping as I walked by the forest caused me to stop and stare for the source of the noise. Completely starting to freak out, I began to jog in hopes of getting to my home quicker. My hopes were immediately dashed as a figure stopped in front of me. The man was unfamiliar, but his vibes threw off all kinds of creepy.

"Are you Peter?" I squeaked out. Said man smiled a creepy smile and nodded slowly. "Oh shit." I mumbled as I began to back away, silently cursing my legs for not being quicker. Peter began to walk toward me, his teeth starting to elongate. We both froze as a black Camaro pulled to a stop beside us. Derek quickly got out of the car. We both watched as Derek came to stand between me and Peter, his back to my face.

"Step aside, Derek." Peter said in a sickly sweet voice. Derek didn't respond and continued to stand in front of me. "I said, Step. Aside." Peter's voice became harsher and more animalistic.

"No. None of us will help you if you hurt her or Patrick." There was a brief moment of silence. "…or Stiles…" he huffed under his breath so low I almost didn't hear him. I could almost see him rolling his eyes as he begrudgingly added on his name.

"I am your Alpha, Derek. If I decide to bite her, then you can't stop me!" Peter growled/yelled out. His voice was absolutely terrifying when he was angry. I immediately jumped forward and hid my face in the back of Derek's jacket as I gripped onto it tightly.

"Not. Her." Derek growled back. "Madison, get in the car." Derek ordered. Normally I wasn't one to follow orders, but I quickly ran to the side of the car. As soon as I put my hand on the handle of the door, a clawed hand appeared around my neck. I gasped as Peter growled at my face. Derek was suddenly on my other side, growling back at the Peter as his eyes glowed a bright blue. Derek's own clawed hand wrapped around Peter's wrist, clenching so tightly I could hear bones break. "NOT. HER." Derek yelled at him as he pulled me protectively into his side. I glanced down as my forgotten dress crinkled in my arms. The plastic had been slashed at some point by claws, but luckily nothing had happened to my dress.

"You just got really lucky. If this had torn my perfect dress for the formal, I would have ripped off your nipples." I snapped as I shook my dress at him. Peter, with a now completely human face, looked at me with a raised eyebrow.

"I see why you're so protective of her." Peter gave Derek a soft smile, which only made Derek give a low growl as he continued to hold me protectively to his side. "Her personality is almost a carbon copy of Laura's." Without another word Peter turned on his heal and left. I blinked a few times at the…I guess complement. I was like Derek's sister?

"Get in the car." Derek held open the door for me as he watched Peter's figure that I could no longer see walk away. As soon as I sat in the seat, my door was shut and Derek was already getting into the drivers seat.

"You shouldn't have been out walking without a way to protect yourself." Derek snapped at me.

"Pretty sure he could have still gotten to me, even if I was in a car." I sassed. Derek growled under his breath.

"This is serious Madison. He wants to turn you. You need to be more careful." I didn't reply, which only caused Derek to growl again. "Promise me Madison."

"Am I really like your sister?" I asked instead of answering. Derek's grip on the steering wheel tightened. Wow. Raf was right. He still wasn't over his sister's death. Then why was he helping her killer?

"Yes." Derek replied shortly. My eyebrows rose as I stared at him, but he never turned to look back at me. I finally stopped staring as the car came to a stop. How had we already arrived at my apartment? How fast was he going? I put my hand on the handle to get out, but paused. I quickly leaned over and gave Derek a peck on the cheek. Derek's head snapped over to me with the most confused expression on his face. I couldn't help the laugh that came out.

"Thanks for saving my butt back there." I chuckled as I climbed out of the car before ducking my head back in. "And I promise, but you got to promise me something." Derek raised his eyebrow at me in response. "What ever you're planning with Peter, don't let him get inside your head. You're a better person than you think that you are, Derek." Derek's face scrunched up in thought as I closed the door. He waited for me to get upstairs to Raf's apartment.

"Did Derek just drop you off?" Raf asked in bewilderment as Jack rushed over to lick my face. I quickly pushed him off as I grabbed the bowl of grapes from Raf's fridge and went to sit with her on the couch.

"Yuuup." Raf raised her eyebrows in question, but I just ignored it. "Here's my dress." I threw the dress at Raf, who easily caught it and pulled it out for inspection. "So I have a question. Do you think it would be too forward if I asked Stiles to the dance?"

"Nah, not at all. I get the feeling that Stiles is still too worried about the newness of y'alls relationship to ask the question. Also this dress will be perfect for you." I hummed in thought as Raf went back to watching Treasure Planet. I had only been lost in thought for a few minutes when Patrick burst into the apartment.

"Well look what the rat dragged in." Patrick rolled his eyes at me as he flopped down on the couch in between Raf and I. "So what happened to your phone?"

"Sorry not sorry. I was on a date with Sherri Mitchell and she is one hell of a kisser." Patrick smirked at me. Raf and I began making vomiting noises at the same time. Patrick shoved our shoulders as he grabbed a handful of my grapes. Raf and I high fived across his body.

"So your phone got swallowed by Sherri Mitchell skanky mouth, and that's why you didn't answer your phone…or come get me from the mall?" Patrick stopped mid-chew as a horrified look passed over his face.

"Oh shi- was that tonight?" I gave him the 'you're an idiot' look. "My bad. Thanks for getting her Raf." Why didn't I think to call Raf? I mentally face palmed myself.

"I didn't go get her. Derek did." Raf defended. Patrick's eyebrows shot up at her words.

"Actually I walked halfway here, and Derek gave me a ride home after he stopped Peter from giving me the bite." I corrected. Patrick spit the grapes out of his mouth and all over the coffee table.

"Oooooohhhhhh. You are soooo cleaning that up." Raf stared at the half chewed grapes in disgust.

"You were attacked by the Alpha?!" Patrick yelled. I shrugged nonchalantly in response. Patrick scoffed at me.

"Of course. Silly me. How could I have not known that? And why in the world would that be concerning." Patrick sarcastically ranted. "Does this not concern you?" Patrick directed the question to Raf.

"Of course it does, that's why I'm going to thank Derek later and then continue to work on a plan on how to kill the alpha." Raf answered. "She doesn't have blood or bruises on her. I would have smelled the blood. And I'm really just guessing about the bruises." Patrick rolled his eyes at us as I saw him pull out his phone and mess around for a few seconds.

"You know, I don't think I've ever seen your hair in a bun…or you wearing clothes that were actually made for the size of your body." Patrick commented as he looked over Raf. Sure enough she was wearing her hair up in a tight bun and was wearing sweat pants and a tank top that was actually the correct size for her versus the larger sizes she usually wore. I picked up my phone as it started ringing. I scrunched up my face at the caller.

"Scott?" Since when did Scott call me?

"Are you near Raf?" Scott's voice panted to me. Raf's head instantly snapped over to me as I put the phone on speakerphone.

"I'm here." Raf answered.

"Peter is sending Derek to kill Jackson. Right. Now." Scott panted out. Raf jumped up.

"I'm on my way." Raf responded. I hung up the phone as Raf stumbled out of the cocoon of blankets she had wrapped herself in.

"Garrett just texted me and said he was training with Derek." Patrick said, looking rather pale. Raf froze as she looked down at him, realization passing over her face.

"They're going to have him do it." My stomach dropped at her words. Derek wasn't waiting for me to get to the door safely, he was picking up Garrett. "Wait here."

* * *

**Raf's POV:**

I raced through the forest barefoot to the Hale house. There was no way that I was letting them make Garrett kill again. I managed to run up to the house right as Jackson was walking to the porch. Derek stood a few steps behind him, Garrett right by his side. All three guys turned to look at me.

"Who are you?" Jackson asked in confusion.

"What are you doing here, Raf?" Derek asked in a low voice. Garrett looked surprisingly calm from where he stood next to Derek.

"Just wanted to come see Jackson get the bite." Derek glared at me as he realized that I knew his true intentions.

"No. Go. Home." Derek continued to speak in a low voice.

"If he's just getting a bite, there's no harm in me staying." I snapped. Derek glared at me, but caved as he gestured for Jackson to keep going up the porch steps. I moved along the other side of Derek, watching him out of the corner of my eye. Derek wouldn't look at Jackson for longer that a few seconds, like he was ashamed about what he was about to do.

"What's in here?" Jackson asked, his heart beat slowly rising. Derek gave him an emotionless look.

"Everything you want." Derek lied easily. Jackson slowly opened the door to the house. I followed Derek as we walked up the porch. Derek put his hand on Jackson's shoulder.

"It's gonna be all right. Trust me." Derek lied again. I sent Derek a glare as we walked inside and Derek shut the door, pointedly not looking at me.

"This house…it's the same house." Jackson mumbled. I shared a disbelieving look with Derek.

"What'd you say?" Derek asked.

"I've dreamt about this place. I remember the staircase. I remember these…these walls. I remember everything." Jackson listed.

"You've been here?" Derek asked, still using the bewildered tone.

"No, never. I dreamt it." He explained, as if this were a normal thing. A look of horror suddenly came over Jackson's face. "The alpha's not coming." Jackson stated. Derek shook his head as he took a step toward Jackson. "And he wont come?" Derek shook his head again. Garrett and my head snapped toward Derek's hand as his claws came out.

"Woah, woah. I-I agreed to come with you while he got the bite. I never agreed to be your body hiding buddy." Garrett stuttered out as he stared in horror at Jackson and Derek.

"The alpha wanted you to kill him." Derek gave Garrett a dark look. Garrett's heart rate skyrocketed, as his eyes grew large in fear. "I'm killing him, so you don't have to."

"Somebody give you a gold star." I snapped. Derek ignored me as he took another step toward Jackson, causing said boy to take a step back, only to trip and fall on the stairs.

"No…No, please…Please don't, okay? I'll shut up. I'll never say another word again. I'll leave Scott alone. Please, you can't do this! Please!" Jackson begged. Derek glanced at the ground as he kept an impassive face. I could tell that it was getting to him. Derek didn't want to do this, but he felt like he had to. "I…I don't deserve it." Jackson was full on crying now.

"I think you do." Derek lied as he tried to work himself up for the kill. I took a step forward, putting myself between Jackson and Derek.

"I can't let you do this Derek." I stated as I let my arms fall to my sides. Derek raised an eyebrow at me.

"And why not? He's not apart of your sleuth. You don't have to mother everyone." Derek snapped at me.

"This has nothing to do with mothering someone. This is about morals, dumbass. He hasn't done anything to warrant killing him. He's just a douche!" I yelled at him.

"Look around you! Wouldn't there be a friend here trying to save him if he were worth it? There's no one here. And there's a reason. No one cares that he drives an expensive car. No one cares that he has perfect hair, and no one cares that he's the captain of the lacrosse team." Derek yelled at us.

"Excuse me." We all looked up to the top of the staircase to find Scott standing there. "Co-captain." I took a step to my left as Scott jumped from the top of the staircase, landing by my side. Scott stood up fully wolfed out. My chest swelled with pride at how much he had grown.

"Atta boy." I smiled as I let my own features shift to my bear form. Derek growled at us, as I let out a responding growl. Garret quickly jumped behind me and crouched next to Jackson.

"Move!" Derek growled at us.

"No." Scott and I said at the same time.

"Garrett, get him out of here." I growled out as I continued to have a glare off with Derek.

"Fine. I'll kill you guys, too." Derek growled at us. The familiar sound of the whistle of an arrow came to my ears. "Cover your eyes!" Derek growled before grabbing my arm and jerking me to the ground. I barely managed to cover my eyes before a bright light flashed around me.

"Garret get Jackson out of here now!" I growled, watching as he quickly grabbed Jackson's arm and ran out through the back of the house. Gunshots immediately started. I felt someone grab onto my arm and start pulling me back. Derek dragged me next to him as he quickly glanced at me for wounds. He covered my head as more gunfire fired around us. At the smell of wolfsbane, I glanced over to see Scott was shifted back into human form, shot, and coughing up black slug.

"Scott! Go!" Derek yelled at him. Scott just grimaced in pain and coughed up a little more blacks slug. Derek glanced at the door and then back to me. He was going to get himself caught for Scott. Something swelled in my chest that I couldn't quiet pinpoint. I grabbed Derek's hand with mine, giving it a small squeeze before nodding. We both jumped up and ran to Scott. As we grabbed either of his arms, we shoved him toward the back of the house. "Run!" Derek yelled. I followed Derek as he ran back to the front door. He took a deep breath before glancing at me again. I gave him a nod. He swung open the door as we both stepped out onto the porch and roared.

* * *

**Garrett's POV:**

Jackson panted as we raced toward his car. I could hear more gunfire in the distance as Jackson's Porsche finally came into view.

"Get in your car, and go home. I'm going back for them." I ordered as I turned to run.

"Are you insane? They'll kill you." Jackson argued. I shrugged my shoulders at him.

"They're my family. I gotta try. Just go Jackson. You're safe now." I turned and ran, no longer waiting for an answer. The gunfire stopped, causing my running to come to a halt. The forest was creepily quiet. I took a deep breath as I tried to focus on scents. I managed to catch a Scott's scent faintly, but it was covered by a decaying smell. I ran toward the smell until I came to Scott's body on the forest floor. "Shit." I breathed out as I recognized the black goo as the same stuff that Derek had hacked up when he was poisoned with wolfsbane. I swallowed the vomit that threatened to come up.

"I think I can help with that." I turned to see the vet smile kindly at me.

* * *

**Raf's POV:**

I slowly came to as I felt my hands being chained up above my head. I groaned as I looked around. I was in some underground cell. I glanced to my right to see that Derek was next to me. He slowly came to consciousness as he too was chained up by his hands. I noticed that they had taken off his shirt and were attaching some wires to his skin. I looked down to see that my tank top was thankfully still on my body. I glanced at the cuffs that held my arms up.

"Huh. Good thing I shaved my pits." I mumbled. I felt the side of my shirt be lifted a little as I had my own set of wires attached to my body.

"Oh, good. A talker." A pretty blonde female came into my view. "You have quite the number of scars on you." She gestured to my body. I didn't respond and just glared at her. "I can't wait to give you more." She smirked at me creepily.

"Well aren't you just a fun little lollipop triple dipped in psycho." I saw Derek's lip twitch in amusement, before I felt the electricity run through my body.

* * *

**Fun Fact: **In Chapter 15 of this story when Madison picked up the phone in the middle of Stiles rant about no one answering, he was going to say: "Come on pick up! I swear if you don't pick up like Scott isn't I'm going to grab your face and kiss you until you're gasping for air." Stiles wasn't really thinking about what he was saying while he was ranting and it's where you get to see his unconscious attraction for Madison come out.


	29. Chapter 29

**Sorry for this one taking so long to get up. I have had a tone of assignments that were due as well as finals, but I'm all done now! *throws a mini party***

**Thanks so much for all the reviews, favorites, and follows! You guys are the best and I love y'all!**

**Guest Commenter #1&amp;3: Thank you so much for reading. I'm glad y'all liked the stories!**

**Guest Commenter #2: Yes, I will tell you guys what Raf's full name is. I was originally thinking of waiting toward the end of Season 3a, but who knows. I may end up telling you guys her name earlier.**

**Tayy: Aww, Thank you! I'm so glad you like the stories.**

* * *

**Raf's POV:**

Derek and I twitched as blonde bitch sent volts of electricity through our body. I caved first, my roar quickly turning in to a scream as I shifted back to human. Derek followed seconds later.

"What are you doing to them? Is that gonna kill them?" Allison asked in a panicked voice. Blondie smiled sadistically at her.

"Oh, come on, kiddo. Don't get all ethical on me now." Blondie finally switched off the electricity. I panted as my body continued to twitch in pain.

"What are they?" Allison asked meekly as she stared at us, a mixture of curiosity and horror on her face.

"Shape-shifter. Lycan. Werewolf." Derek and I glanced at each other. Derek had shifted himself back into his werewolf form, but I was far too tired to do that. Blondie laughed. "Though if we're getting technical, she is not a wolf. She's a bear. I haven't seen a bear in a long time. They're not as common as wolves are. To me, they're just another dumb animal." She turned back on the electricity, causing mine and Derek's werecreature forms to flicker out as we twitched and grunted in pain. She quickly switched it off again.

"Come here." She walked over to Derek, who was still in wolf form and opened up his mouth. "See these right here? These are canines, also known as fangs. Made for the tearing and rending of flesh. Not something you'd find on those cut little leaf-eating herbivores, is it?"

"This is a joke to you?" Allison shook her head at the blonde's sadistically childish behavior.

"Sweetheart, there are werewolves running around the world. Everything's a joke to me." She gave her a sadistic smile. "How else do you think I stay sane?" I gave a weak huff of laughter. "Got something to say? Gonna break the silence you and your boyfriend have been giving me?"

"If this is you sane, dear God, I never wanna see you crazy." I panted out. Blondie let out a snarl of her own as she gave me a hard slap across my face, causing my ears to ring. Derek gave a low growl.

"So, it was them at the high school and all the other animal attacks?" Allison asked quickly, almost like she was trying to gain Blondie's attention again. Blondie flicked off the lights as they began to walk out of the room.

"There's actually four of them." Thank God. They didn't know about Garrett yet. "Another younger one like them called the Beta, and then there's the Alpha. Alpha's the pack leader. Bigger, stronger, nastier. Those are the real ugly mother fuckers." They closed the door. We stayed silent as we listened to see if they were coming back. The room echoed with our panting.

"You ok?" Derek asked. I glanced up at my still shackled hands and then raised an eyebrow as I looked at him.

"Uh, that would be a definite no." Derek rolled his eyes at my sarcasm.

"Your fine. You should stop rising to her bait." Derek sighed. I scoffed, feeling a tiny bit of panic well up in my chest. Why did I have my Tío leave so early?

"How is any of this fine? When we don't give the others up, they're going to kill us! And none of my old sleuth is in hearing distance if I roared!" I yanked on my cuffs furiously, but nothing happened.

"Stop panicking. We'll figure this out." Derek said in a calm voice. I huffed as I slammed back onto the chains. I glanced at Derek.

"And how the hell is your hair still managing to stay perfect? It's infuriating!" I barked, causing Derek to smirk.

* * *

**Madison's POV:**

Patrick and I ran into the clinic, finding Garrett standing worriedly over an unconscious Scott, while a guy stood at the table.

"Garrett?" Patrick stepped forward and turned him around. Garrett's shirt was spattered with blood, but he looked all right besides the bags under his eyes.

"I'm good. He just got shot with some wolfsbane bullets. I wasn't sure where else to take him." Garrett rambled. I grabbed Garrett and gave him a tight hug before I looked down at Scott's unconscious form.

"How long has he been out?" I asked as I went to stand by his head. Patrick moved to the other side of Scott's body.

"Just a few hours." The man said from behind Scott as he continued to look at some x-rays.

"Who are you?" Patrick asked with an edge in his voice. The man turned to glance at Patrick before turning back to the x-rays.

"I'm the vet." Patrick and I looked to Garrett who merely shrugged his shoulders. A few minutes passed before Scott began to stir. He quickly glanced at us before sitting up and jumping off the table. He swayed a little as Garrett grabbed him to make sure he didn't fall.

"Welcome back to the land of the conscious. You doing okay?" The vet went over and stood on Garrett's other side as he looked at Scott in concern. "Maybe you should sit down, huh?" Before Scott could answer, the bells from the front of the store jingled. "Hello?" The vet called. When no one answered, the vet moved to go and check the front. Scott quickly grabbed his arm to stop him. The vet gave him a reassuring pat before heading to the front. "I'm sorry, but we're…we're closed."

"Hi there. I'm here to pick up." A familiar voice spoke up. I gasped as Garrett yanked me into his side, his eyes wide with fear. Patrick looked at us in confusion but came to stand on my other side.

"I'm not sure I remember you dropping off." The vet responded coolly. Scott shared an equally worried glance with Garrett.

"These two wandered in on their own." Scott gestured for us to follow him. We crouched down in the corner behind a table to hide from him.

"Even if they did, I'm afraid I can't help you. We're closed." How was the vet not freaking out about Peter?

"I think you can make an exception this one time. Don't you?" Peter's voice drawled. Patrick caught my eye and I mouth alpha to him. His eyes grew wide and his breathing came in faster. Some where in the back of my mind it registered that Patrick had yet to see Peter. Patrick quickly stood up and walked over to the front of the store, ignoring our whispers not to.

"I'm sorry. That's not going to be possible. Maybe you could come back during regular hours." There was a brief pause as Patrick stood in the doorway to the front of the store. I could practically feel Peter sizing up my brother and internally squealing with joy about what a good beta he would make for him.

"You have something of mine. I'm here to collect it." Peter added a more menacing tone to the end of his voice, causing me to hold on tighter to Garrett.

"Like I said, we're closed." There was a long pause, causing me to grow more anxious. Scott grabbed my hand and gave me a squeeze. It almost felt like the night in the school all over again. Almost.

"Mountain ash. That's an old one." Peter's amused yet pissed off voice reached our ears. The sound of something being thrown against a wall caused all three of us to jump. Patrick took a step back from the doorway.

"Let me be as clear as possible. We. Are. Closed." The vet spoke in a sure and hard voice, obviously not shaken. There was a pause where no one spoke. I looked at Garrett and Scott. Both boys had the look on their face that they get when they use their werewolf hearing. Garrett slowly pulled me closer to him and wrapped his arms around me as he let out a low growl.

"Allison." Scott breathed out in panic. He turned to look at me quickly. "I have to get to Stiles. I need to come up with a plan before school starts." I nodded.

"I'll drive you." Patrick said as he walked over to us and helped me to my feet.

* * *

**Raf's POV:**

"Come on, Derek. He killed your sister." Kate's never ending voice came to my ears. I glanced at Derek, who was breathing deeply. He looked exhausted and in pain, exactly how I felt. "Now, either you're not telling me because, well, you want to kill him yourself, or, for some reason, you're protecting him." The chick really loved the sound of her own voice. She was like a female version of Peter. She laughed as she walked over to Derek and held his face as he put up his drivers license next to it. "Look at that sour face. I bet you always used to get people coming up to you saying, 'Smile, Derek. Why don't you smile more?' Don't you just want to kick those people in the face?" Derek tiredly glared down at Kate.

"I can think of one." Derek answered as he glared at her. This was the first time that Derek had talked to her at all.

"Promise? Cause if I thought you'd be that much fun, I'll let you go." I raised my eyebrows as I tried my best to stay quiet. Jeez this chick was psychotic. "All right, let's see. Nothing, nothing, nothing. God, I hate this detective crap. Aww, look, it's pictures of your girlfriend." I glanced at Derek in surprise. I thought he would have deleted those random selfies that I took considering how he yanked the phone out of my hands and glared at me for a good 15 minutes afterward. Derek looked pointedly at the ceiling and not at me.

"Are you gonna torture me, or are you just gonna talk me to death, huh?" Derek interrupted her search of his phone.

"Oh, sweetie, I don't…I don't wanna torture you." I rolled my eyes at her. Derek eyed her mistrustfully. "I just want to catch up. Remember all the fun we had together." I narrowed my eyes at her as Derek shifted uncomfortably next to me. He gave me quick glance.

"Like the time you burned my family alive?" Derek asked with uncontained malice in his voice. Kate chuckled.

"No, I was thinking more about the hot, crazy sex we had." Kate sauntered up to in front of Derek. My eyebrows shot up to my hairline as Derek glared down at her. A ball of rage pooled in my stomach and I had the urge to rip her throat out, like I had only ever had once before. It clicked in my mind then. Kate had killed his family and had seduced a young and probably happier Derek to do it. She made Derek have to live with this much pain. "But the fire thing, yeah, that was fun, too."

Derek jerked forward, but the chains held him back. I could feel the anger coming off him in waves as he tried to desperately to kill her. Kate merely laughed at Derek as tried to control himself. "I love how much you hate me. Remember how this felt?" Kate leaned down and began licking Derek's abs. Derek growled as his fangs shot out and he attempted to free himself so that he could kill Kate. I felt my own eyes tingle, as they no doubt changed color. I held in my growl, which turned into a ball of fury inside of me. Kate laughed at Derek before she looked at me.

"Green eyes? So you found yourself a killer Derek? Who did you kill?" I glanced out of the corner of my eye at Derek who was watching me curiously as I flexed my jaw. He was no doubt listening to my rapid heartbeat from anger. I continued to glare at Kate, not answering her question. "Hhmm, now you're silent. Guess you don't like to share your boyfriend?" Kate sent me a sadistic smirk. I balled my fist but stayed silent. "Mmm, sweetheart, I really don't want to torture you. Either of you." Kate sighed as the door opened and another man walked in. "But he does."

* * *

**Fun Fact: **Raf is a carbon copy of her mother. (meaning Raf looks exactly like her)


	30. Chapter 30

**Thanks for all the reviews, favorites, and follows! Also a thank you to the two Guest reviewers!**

**Also, I have a request. If any of you guys are into drawing or other artsy things and would be willing to send me some of Teen Wolf with my OC's, that would be amazing! With your permission I would find a way for everyone to see it. I want them all, even if you think that they are terrible :)**

* * *

**Madison's POV:**

"I really don't think that I'm suppose to be in here." I muttered as I was squashed between Garrett and Patrick while they snuck me into the boy's locker room.

"Look, you said that Stiles texted you that Scott was going to try and make Jackson go to the dance with Allison. We are here as…incentive for Jackson to listen to us." Patrick slapped me on the shoulders as we made our way behind Scott and Stiles, who were already turned talking to Jackson.

"You want me to take her to the formal?" Jackson asked as the locker room slowly emptied.

"I don't want you to. I need you to." Scott pleaded. Jackson looked at him for a second.

"Screw you. You know what? Screw you, too." Jackson gestured to Stiles. "In fact, screw each other." Jackson glanced at me and my brothers. "Why can't one of them take her? And what is she even doing in the guys locker room?" Jackson pointed to us. Stiles and Scott spun around.

"When did you guys even get here? Seriously are you guys part ninja or something?" Stiles flailed before a dawning look came over his face. "Wait…could one of you take Allison?"

"I'm a freshmen. We aren't allowed at the dance." Garrett rolled his eyes at Stiles.

"I don't roll that way." I said nonchalantly. Stiles choked a little on his spit.

"I already have a hot date, and I really don't think she would be ok with me canceling for another chick…seeing as how I am currently dating her and all." Patrick mused next to me.

"Hey, you know he saved your life, right?" Stiles turned back to Jackson as he defended Scott.

"He left me for dead. The only person that I owe anything for saving me is lanky over there." Jackson said as he pointed his thumb at Garrett.

"I got shot for you." Scott looked at Jackson as if he were an idiot.

"Oh, yeah? Show me the bullet wound." Jackson reasoned. I rolled my eyes at the jerk.

"You know it healed." Scott said under his breath, even though we were the only ones still in the locker room.

"Mmm, convenient." Jackson gave Scott a disbelieving look.

"He's telling the truth. Who do you think had to carry him from the woods to the vet's office?" Garrett snapped next to me.

"Just do it for Allison, okay?" Scott pleaded. Why in the world would Jackson do something for Allison? "She's in serious danger. I'm talking around-the-clock danger. She needs someone to keep an eye on her at the dance."

"Just have her dad do it, okay? He's the one actually equipped to handle this." Huh, not a bad idea, except how would that conversation go? Hi, Mr. Argent! Don't let your daughter out of your sight. The alpha is after her. Don't ask me how I know!

"How am I supposed to do that and keep him from finding out about me?" Scott reasoned.

"Not my problem." Jackson looked at all of us as he attempted to walk away. Scott's hand quickly shot out in front of him, blocking his path.

"You're her friend, too. You are. All that time that you spent with her to get to me, you can't tell me that you didn't get to know her and like her. It's Allison. It's impossible not to like her." Scott argued.

"She doesn't like her." Jackson pointed a finger at me, causing everyone to turn and look at me.

"I wouldn't say that I didn't like her. I'ld more put it that sometimes when I'm around her and she is being whiny, I have the urge to rip her vocal chords out." Jackson let out a snort as I shrugged. Scott glared at me. "What? Was it something I said?" I whispered as I looked at Stiles. Stiles smiled at me.

"Nah, it's not like you just insulted the girl he is in love with." Stiles whispered back sarcastically, causing me to grin.

"You can't tell me that you don't care if she gets hurt." Scott ignored us as he went back to his sales pitch to Jackson. Jackson actually looked like he might agree.

"What if I get hurt?" Hhhmm, good question. Scott's not going to think of the correct answer.

"Then it's worth it." Scott answered. I could literally see Jackson's disagreement on his face. Under my breath I made a buzzer noise that they do on game shows.

"Wrong answer." I whispered, causing Stiles and my brothers to smirk. Jackson gave a disbelieving look to Scott.

"Not to me." He answered before forcefully shoving his way through us. There was a short awkward silence.

"Well, I shouldn't say I told you so." Stiles spoke in a soft voice. Well…that was oddly mature of him. "Cause it's not strong enough." Ah, there it is. "How about I'm always right, and you should listen to whatever I have to say and never disagree, ever, ever, for the sake of your wolflihood?" I let out a snort as Scott glared at him. Garrett let out a loud sigh.

"Oh for the love of a werewolves Uncle, move out of the way." We all watched, slightly startled as Garrett stormed over to Jackson, grabbed the front of his shirt and slammed him against a locker. "Alright, asshole. I'm not in the mood for your stupid games. I have an alpha threatening my family and the only two people that could have helped, not to mention one of them being my best friend, were just kidnapped by the Argents. Here's what's going to happen. You're going to take Allison to the dance and never leave her side unless Scott, Stiles, or one of my siblings is with her. You're not going to complain. You are going to shut up and do it." Jackson gapped with wide eyes at my brother, but didn't respond quick enough for him. Garrett let out a growl as he let his eyes turn blue and his teeth elongate as he raised Jackson off the floor a few inches. "This is the part where you say, 'Yes, Garrett, I'll take her to the dance' or I'm going to do what I was ordered to do last night and rip your throat out!"

"Y-yes, Garrett, I-I'll take her to the dance." Jackson stuttered out. Garrett quickly dropped him as he fell to the floor. The now pale and sweaty Jackson scurried away from Garrett and toward the hallway. Garrett looked at us as he features slowly returned to normal. Patrick and I shared a quick disbelieving glance.

"What? This bite makes me get agitated quicker." Garrett grumbled, uncomfortable under our gaze.

"Understatement of the century." Patrick mumbled as he continued to gawk at Garrett.

"Dude, why didn't we just start with that?" Stiles looked to Scott expectantly as he gestured toward Garrett. Scott just rolled his eyes and went to out the locker room. We silently followed Jackson down the hallway and watched around the corner as he talked to Allison about the formal.

"My work here is done." Garrett smugly walked down the hallway, making Jackson twitch and flinch as Garrett walked by him.

"Patrick!" A nasally feminine voice called. Mine and Patrick's head turned as we watched Sherri Mitchell wave him over. I gaged as my brother instantly ran to her side and began sucking face.

"Ew." I shuddered, causing Stiles to chuckle at me. Scott still stared at Allison and Jackson intently.

"Hey, don't worry. I'll still be there. Plus Madison and Patrick." Stiles pointed at me with his thumb from where I stood next to him.

"I'm still going." Scott announced.

"Then what was even the point of the whole locker room ordeal?" I groaned as I shook my head.

"Is that such a good idea? Do you even have a date?" Stiles asked, both ignoring what I said.

"Not yet." Scott admitted.

"Do you have a suit?" Stiles asked next.

"Not yet." Scott began to sound annoyed as he stared off after Allison like a lost puppy.

"Do you have a ticket to the formal? A ride there?" Stiles asked, already knowing the answer to the question.

"No. And no." Scott replied as he turned around to look at Stiles and I. I let out a chuckle.

"So, you're gonna ride your bike to a dance that you're not even allowed to go to without a date, a suit, or a way in with werewolves and werewolf hunters all out to kick your little werewolf ass." Stiles summed up. I giggled as Scott let out a little laugh of his own.

"Yeah, you guys gonna help me?" Scott asked the two of us. Stiles and I shared a quick smiling glance.

"Hell, yeah." Stiles said at the same time that I said, "Duh." Stiles and I threw our arms over either of Scott's shoulders as we walked away.

"Allison is going dress shopping this afternoon with Lydia." Scott said as he gave me a glance. I nodded in understanding.

"Operation 'Insert-myself-into-the-shopping-trip-while-watching-out-for-creepy-Pete' is a go…Jeez That needs a better name." Stiles and Scott smiled at me as I turned and ran off to find Lydia.

"Nothing's wrong, I just…I have a lot on my mind." Allison told us as we stepped onto the escalator in Macy's. I may already have my dress, but I still needed the shoes.

"You could smile, at least. Ever heard of the saying, 'Never frown. Someone could be falling in love with your smile?'" Lydia mused. Oh, Lydia, always the romantic.

"No." I snorted, causing Allison to look at me with a small smirk on her face. Lydia let out a huff.

"Smile, Allison. I'm buying you a dress." Lydia smiled at the both of us. Allison and I shared an eye roll.

"I have to admit as far as apologies go, that's more than I expected." Allison's admission caused me to roll my eyes.

"Excellent." I could actually see the relief in Lydia's shoulders as Allison said this.

"But not as much as I'm going to ask." Allison said, drawing in mine and Lydia's attention. Lydia looked at me for an explanation, but I just shrugged my shoulders.

"What? What's that supposed to mean?" Lydia asked for the both of us.

"It means you're going to cancel on whatever dumb, roided-up jock you said yes to and you're going to go with somebody else." Allison told her as we stepped off the escalator.

"Who?" Lydia asked. Allison looked over to the perfume section. My heart sank as my eyes followed to see Stiles standing there, sniffing the perfume.

"Him." She answered smugly. Stiles sprayed the perfume in his face accidently, causing him to sneeze. I would have laughed if it didn't feel like I was about to cry. "Oh…Don't frown, Lydia. Someone could be falling in love with your smile." Allison teased. Lydia quickly turned to me.

"But…I thought he…" Lydia trailed off as she looked at my obviously hurt expression. Allison glanced at me in confusion.

"It's fine…I…" I glanced over at Stiles, who had finally spotted us, sent us a wave and was coming over. "I-I'm going to go look at the shoes." I finally managed to get out as a dawning look came over Allison's face.

"Oh my god, Madison, I had no idea…" Allison started to apologize, but I quickly waved her off as I began walking backwards. I did not want to be near Stiles at that moment.

"It's fine." I lied. Stiles sent me a confused look while he walked forward. I quickly turned away and ran to the shoe section. I wiped a few stray tears from my face that leaked out. "Caaaaaalm, down Madison. It's just a boy." I mumbled to myself.

"And no boy deserves your tears." I whipped my head around at Peter's voice. I wiped my face again for tears just in case and let in a large sniffle.

"Not right now. _Please_." I begged as I turned back to stare at the shoes. I saw Peter turn his head as he looked at me curiously.

"Alright, what kind of shoe are you shopping for?" He asked. Startled I turned to look at him.

"What?" I asked. "Shouldn't you be biting me, ripping out my throat, or kidnapping me?" Peter chuckled at me.

"What would be the point of killing you or kidnapping you? And why would I bite you in the middle of a Macy's?" I continued to look at him, waiting for an explanation. "Believe it or not my goal in life is not to kill every human being in existence. Just the ones that killed my family." I hmmed, letting him know I was still listening. "Besides, Derek said you're the one that I don't want to do anything to because everyone loves you. I'm trying to figure out why." We both faced the shoes with our hands clasped behind our backs. "Also, my mere presence has made you stop crying." Peter shot me a smug smirk as I rolled my eyes and fought off my own smile. "So, what are we shopping for today?" Well he obviously wasn't leaving, might as well just tell him and hope like all other men he cowers and runs off.

"I'm looking for shoes that will match my dress." Peter hummed as he stared back at the shoes.

"What color is your dress?" I narrowed my eyes at him as I tried to figure out what he was doing.

"Salmon. It has jewels up top and I'm going with a simple necklace and matching earrings that Raf is letting me borrow." Peter turned at looked me up and down.

"What's your shoes size? How tall is your date?" He asked. I shifted uncomfortably as my mind immediately went to Stiles.

"I'm a size 8 and I'm flying solo." I muttered as I picked up a rather ugly pair of high heals and pretended to be interested in them.

"Pity. You would look good on any mans arm." My head snapped to Peter as I eyed him mistrustfully. Peter looked back at the shoes. "Lucky for us this means heal size doesn't matter. Here, get these." Peter picked up a box and handed them to me. The open toed, shiny silver shoes were simple, but perfect. It had about a 2 inch heal and had straps to hold them onto my feet.

"So, what? You're my gay best friend now?" Peter raised an eyebrow at me as he rolled his eyes.

"Now if that's all, I have other matters to attend to." Peter gave me a nod of his head. Confused and caught off guard, for some reason I curtsied in response. Peter smirked as he walked away. Why did I just curtsy? I'm not even wearing a dress…wait…other matters to attend to?…Allison! I quickly scurried over to where Peter was creepily talking to Allison.

"Shopping for dresses with friends." Peter glanced at me as I gave Allison as little nudge to let her know I was by her side now. Her creped out and worried stare met mine. She gave me a small smile as a thank you. "High school dance."

"Formal." Allison said in an uncharacteristically small voice. I met Peter's stare again and narrowed my eyes at him. Somehow with all these people around, I wasn't quiet as afraid of him as I had been the other night.

"Oh." Peter responded simply. The women came over the speaker of the Macy's to make an announcement.

"Attention shoppers. The owner of a blue Mazda, license plate 5UN1768. Your car is being towed."

"Did she just say blue Mazda?" Allison turned to me. I nodded at her. "What? That's my car." Allison quickly threw me the dress she had been holding and ran toward the parking lot. Peter turned as he mumbled some things under his breath.

"If your mission was to thoroughly become the creepiest person on the planet, like surpass Derek in his stalker skills, you succeeded." I quipped. Peter turned a sarcastic smile to me, causing uneasiness to rise in the back of my throat.

"You shouldn't get so comfortable around me. I could easily get you out of the Macy's to bite you." Peter snapped as he took a few steps closer to me. I stumbled backwards into a warm wall.

"Did you find those shoes you wanted?" I heard the wall ask. I glanced up to see Garrett behind me, never breaking his glare at Peter.

"Uh…yes…I just have to check out." I finally managed to get out. How the heck did he know I was here?

"Good. Let's go." Garrett put a hand around my waist and steered me off into another section, never stopping in his glare at Peter.

"Wait! I got to give Allison back her dress and then tell them that I'm leaving!" Garrett huffed and quickly steered me over to Stiles, who was sitting in a chair outside the waiting room. Garrett yanked the dress from my grasp and threw it on Stiles, causing said person to almost fall out of their seat as they jumped in surprise.

"That's Allison's. If they ask, we're leaving." Garrett snapped. Stiles sent me a questioning stare and opened his mouth to talk, but I quickly looked away, feeling my eyes begin to water up as I looked at him. "What did you do?" I snapped my head back around at Garrett's growl. He was glaring daggers at Stiles, who leaned away from us a little in surprise. Stiles began to sputter as he tried to get a response out to Garrett, whose eyes were starting to turn blue. I huffed as I grabbed his wrist.

"He didn't do anything. You're reading too much into it." I yanked him away as I went to the cash register. Garrett stared at me through the entire check out process. I finally caved as we began walking out of the store. "He's going with Lydia to the formal. I just thought he was going to ask…never mind it's stupid." Garrett looked at me in concern as my eyes watered up. "How did you even know where I was?" I quickly changed the topic.

"I've been following you since you left the school. Duh." Garrett smiled mischievously at me.

"You have been hanging around Derek too much." I shook my head in amusement as we got into the car.

"Too bad I suck at it. I literally walk away to go and pee right as he comes to talk to you." Garrett shook his head in disbelief. "I have no idea how Derek holds his pee for that long." I laughed as I began driving.

"Don't worry, you will graduate to the level of 'no pee' in no time, young padawan." I said with my best Asian accent. Garrett laughed before looking confused as I pulled up to Raf's work. "I let Raf borrow one of my purses that I want to use for the dance. I'll be right back." Garrett nodded as I went into the shop.

"Well if it isn't little Miss Madison. What are you doing here? I thought you told me Raf went out of town for a few days?" Raf's boss, Mark, asked me as he smiled.

"She did. I'm just here to grab something from her locker." I smiled back. Mark nodded as he walked me back to the locker room and used his master key to open her locker. He watched quietly as I got out my purse.

"I haven't seen you in a while. What have you been up to?" He asked politely as we walked up to the front of the store.

"Oh you know, school, hanging with friends. We got a dance tonight. It's what I need this for." I held the purse up.

"Ahh, whose the lucky gentlemen that's taking you to the dance?" I cleared my throat and smiled sadly.

"Uh, no one actually. The guy that I like is going with someone else. I thought he liked me…but…yea. So I'm just going alone." I awkwardly muttered as Mark gave me a sympathy smile.

"I'll take you." Eric popped around the corner, grease smeared on his handsome face and his baseball cap turned around backward. "I never went to a high school dance when I went there, might as well go now."

"But that would ruin your reputation." I teased him. Mark and I laughed as Eric rolled his eyes at us.

"For you, I'ld be willing to let the reputation go." I blushed a little at his words. "Come on, let me take you. We can make this guys jealous."

"Making him jealous would require him to actually like me though." I rolled my eyes at him.

"It was that guy that was with you at the hardware store, right?" He asked. I nodded. "He definitely likes you. He practically murdered me with his eyes the entire time I talked to you guys." I bit my lip, unsure as to whether I should say yes. "Come on! We both know I'm just there to make this guy jealous. We're both friends here and understand that it's just two friends going to a fancy dance. Just say yes!"

"Well, do you have a tux?" I rolled my eyes as he gave a whoop in excitement.

"Hell yes I do! Mark, I gotta leave early! I'll pick you up in two hours Ms. Elliott!" Eric practically sprinted out the back door. Well this just got interesting…

* * *

**Fun Fact: **Madison and her family did not always live in Beacon Hills. She is originally from Bluffton, South Carolina. She moved to Beacon Hills when she was 13, a few months before Raf moved there.


	31. Chapter 31

**Sorry for the little later of an update!**

**Thanks for all the reviews, favorites, and updates! Thank you to the two Guest reviewers!**

* * *

**Raf's POV:**

"Unfortunately, Derek…and whatever your girlfriends name is, if you're not gonna talk, I'm just gonna have to kill you two." Kate's annoying voice reached my ears. "So, say hi to your sister for me." A soft growl came from Derek's chest as he glared at Kate. "You did tell her about me, didn't you? The truth about the fire?" Guilt washed over Derek's face as he turned to look at the floor. "Or did you?" Kate gasped as she looked like a kid who had been given candy. "Did you tell anybody?" She whispered before looking at me. "Did you tell your girlfriend about all our fun nights together?" I couldn't take her smug look any more.

"Of course he did. Why wouldn't he have told me about a women so comically slutty that she seduced a boy numerous times? It was a good laugh." I lied easily. Kate glared at me before she punched me across the face a few times. Derek snarled next to me.

"Oh, sweetie, that's just a lot of guilt to keep buried. It's not all your fault. You got tricked by a pretty face." Kate laughed a little. Derek began to tremble with anger, and what I could have sworn was sadness. "It happens. Handsome young werewolf mistakenly falls in love with a super-hot girl who comes from a family that kills werewolves. Is that ironic? Is it ironic that you're inadvertently helping me track down the rest of the pack again?" Guilt and sadness continued to pour off Derek in waves. My jaw still ached, but I literally couldn't just stay silent as she jabbed into this not even healed over wound like no one else could.

"Is it ironic that you managed to keep your cover with him when you obviously love to hear yourself talk so much?" I spat. Kate punched me across the jaw another time. I held in my groan of pain.

"We're just a little bit of history repeating." Kate walked over to the electricity machine. I braced myself for the volts that would kill me this time, but Kate began tapping her nails on the device instead. "History repeating." Kate turned back to look at us. "It's not Jackson, is it? Oh, no, no, no, he's got a little scratch on the back of his neck, but he's not in love with Allison." No…shit… "Not like Scott." Derek glanced at her, a look of regret all over his face.

"Who's Scott?" I asked, trying to play dumb. Kate turned her glare to me, clearly fed up with me talking.

"It's far too late to try and cover for your beta friend now. He's gonna die just like the both of you." Kate snapped. I roared loudly as I began to yank on my chains. I could feel the fear of someone hurting Scott, my Scott, coursing through my veins. The metal in the chains began to creak as I continued to pull on them, using my extra strength to goad me on. My right hand snapped the chain as I continued to pull on my left one. I gasped when a needle was suddenly jabbed into my neck.

"Raf!" Derek yelled, suddenly sounding sort of far away. I grew limp as I felt someone re-chain up my right hand. There was a sadistic chuckle from in front of my face.

"So your name's Raf? All this time I just had to shoot you up with a little wolfsbane serum to get Derek to tell us your name." Kate chuckled form in front of me. My entire body felt like it was in flames. I couldn't even hold myself to stand anymore. I let my shackled hands hold my body up as I slumped forward, pain radiating through my body. "Don't worry Derek. She's still alive. She's just in too much pain to make any noise. I only gave her a little more than we were suppose to, so…she might not die. But I wouldn't hold any hopes of it." I heard a door shut as I took short breaths, wishing that someone would chop off my limbs that seemed to be more on fire than the rest of my body.

"Raf?" Derek's worried voice met my ears. I gained what little strength I had left and moved my head to glance at Derek. Worry covered his face as he watched my limp form. I winced, no longer able to hold my head up as I let it fall.

* * *

**Madison's POV:**

"Hey, I need to make a stop before we go to the dance. Take a left here." I told Eric. He did as instructed while bobbing his head to the music. I glanced at Eric, who was now grease free and looking stunning in his tux. "Pull up into this driveway." As soon as we stopped, I got out of the car and walked to the front door of the house, noting that Eric was following me.

"What are we doing here?" Eric asked form beside me as he glanced down at me.

"Picking up a friend." I responded. Eric stared at me a little longer, causing me to shift. "What?"

"You look really beautiful. Can't remember if I've told you that yet or not." I blushed slightly. "I'm just enjoying such a nice view." Lucky for me the door opened so I didn't have to respond.

"Hi, Mrs. McCall. I'm here for Scott." Mrs. McCall looked at me a little startled but nodded and let us both into the house just as Scott came running down the stairs, already dressed in his tux.

"What are you doing here? Are you ok?" He asked me looking me over for any signs of injury, before glancing at Eric. "Who are you?"

"I'm Eric. I'm Madison's date for the dance." Eric stuck out his hand as Scott shook it while narrowing his eyes at Eric.

"Why have I never seen you before?" Scott asked in an accusing voice. I quirked my head to the side. Was Scott seriously doing this?

"I graduated from high school about year ago. I also went to school a county over. I moved in with my grandmother after I graduated to help take care of her." Eric replied coolly.

"So, you're what…19? Don't you think you're a little old for her?" Scott narrowed his eyes even more, as mine and Mrs. McCall's eyebrows shot up.

"Oh, so this is what it would have been like if Patrick had been home when Eric got there. Scott, he works with Raf, I've known him since he started working at the shop almost a year ago. We're just going as friends so that I didn't have to go by myself." Scott's glare lessened at my words.

"And to make that Stiles kid jealous." Eric added on. My entire face flushed red as I slapped him in the stomach, causing him to just laugh at me.

"Oh." Scott paused, as he seemed to think it over. "Make sure you get Madison to drop as many nerdy references as possible whenever he is around then." My mouth dropped open as Mrs. McCall and Eric chuckled. "What are you doing here?"

"You didn't think I was actually going to let you ride your bike to the dance did you?" I scoffed. Scott smiled at me as he pulled me into a hug. "Alright, time to go or we're going to be late." I glanced down as a piece of Scott's jacket that had started hanging off. I quickly reached into my handbag and took out a safety pin. After pinning the piece back on, I glanced over his outfit. "There. Can't even tell." We waved to Mrs. McCall as we walked to Eric's car. "Alright so how did you and Stiles plan on getting you into the School?" I asked.

"Just let me off by the fire escape. I'm gonna climb up to the roof and go through a door up there into the school." Scott replied.

"Wait, are you not allowed to the dance?" Eric asked as we drove to the school. Scott gave him a sheepish look. "Great. Nothing like being a legal adult who can actually get into real trouble at one of these things."

"How are you getting into the door?" I asked, changing the topic as we pulled up to the side of the school.

"We stole the janitors keys earlier today." Scott admitted as he got out.

"Of course you two did." I chuckled to myself. Scott took a few steps toward the school, but stopped and turned back to me. I rolled down the window so I could hear him.

"You look really pretty tonight. I promise you, Stiles will get jealous." Scott smiled at me.

"How do you know?" I asked nervously as I fiddled with the end of my dress. Scott laughed.

"Because I've known Stiles since pre-k and all he's talked about is Lydia, until a little over a month ago when we started hanging out with you. Now he barely mentions Lydia and mainly talks about you." Scott glanced at Eric. "You wouldn't happen to be Hardware store guy?" Eric nodded in response. "Then this will doubly work, because Stiles freaking hates him for flirting with you at the hardware store." Eric laughed as I blushed and rolled my eyes.

"Just go climb your escape ladder." I gave Scott a little shove through the window. We watched for a second as Scott ran off before pulling around to the front of the school. "There's my friends." I pointed to where Stiles and Jackson parked. Wordlessly Eric pulled up next to Stiles' Jeep. We both got out and started walking to my friends. I let out a shaky breath.

"It's fine. Just have fun." Eric whispered to me as he held out his arm for me to take. I sent him a grateful smile as I took it.

"Madison! You were right, I love your dress." Lydia eyed my outfit. Stiles too was looking me up and down. I gulped nervously.

"Thanks." Lydia instantly turned to look at Eric, her eyes scrutinizing him.

"Aren't you going to introduce us to your date, Madison?" Lydia asked, a knowing glint in her eye.

"This is Eric. Eric, you remember Stiles. And this is Lydia, Allison, and Jackson." Eric smiled and said hello as Stiles glared at Eric as if Eric as the one responsible for peeing in his lemonade.

"Jackson, you look handsome." Lydia said in a tense voice, obviously still trying to get over him.

"Obviously. It's Hugo Boos." He chuckled arrogantly as he steered Allison away from us and toward the front of the school.

"I don't care. I don't want compliments. I will not fall prey to society's desire to turn girls into emotionally insecure neurotics who pull up their dresses at the first flattering remark." Lydia ranted. Stiles turned from glaring at Eric to look at his date.

"Plus there's fact that he's an ass and no one else likes him, including all your real friends." I added in.

"Well, I think you look beautiful." Stiles told her. Lydia turned to look at Stiles surprised.

"Really?" She asked softly. Stiles turned and offered her his arm. Lydia returned to her queen bee mode and began to strut off. My stomach turned at the look on Stiles' face.

"I should have just stayed home with Garrett and stuffed my face with ice cream as I let him bore me to death with facts about tanks." I muttered. "It's not to late to opt for that option right?" I turned and asked Eric. Eric smirked down at me.

"Just breathe, we have the whole night ahead of us. And I guarantee that you will be riding off with Stiles tonight, and not me." Eric grabbed my hand instead and gave it a reassuring squeeze.

"Madison." Lydia's voice caused both of our heads to turn. Stiles and Lydia had stopped and were both staring at us, Stiles' eyes focused in on Eric's hand in mine. "Come on!"

"Your redheaded friend scares me a little." Eric admitted. I chuckled a little.

"She scares everyone. It's apart of her charm." I muttered. As soon as I was by Lydia's side, she linked her arm with mine and continued our strut forward.

"Don't think I don't know what you're doing." Lydia whispered in my ear. "And by the way it's totally working." We both glanced at Stiles, who was alternating glaring at Eric and looking at me. Stiles eyes locked on mine. I quickly blushed and looked away. Why did he have to look so good in a suit? "So, Eric. How do you and Madison know each other?"

"We have a mutual friend. I've been trying to ask Madison on a date for a while now, but she just keeps turning me down." Eric teased. Stiles jaw tensed. I rolled my eyes as I handed our tickets to the teacher working the entrance.

"Sorry, I only date Pokémon masters." I gave Eric a reassuring pat of the face, as we continued to walk into the dance.

"Oh my…" I distantly heard Stiles mummer to himself.

"So what made tonight so special that you said yes to a date?" Lydia asked, a teasing glint in her eyes.

"Well I couldn't just let her go to the dance by herself. So when I heard her talking about it, I jumped on the chance. Now she owes me and has to agree to go out with me on a real date." Eric smiled one of those award-winning smiles at me. I scoffed.

"That was no where in the agreement. Our terms were we come to the dance as friends. The end." I said as we quickly sat at a table. Lydia huffed as she sat down; Stiles following suit after he quickly shed his jacket. Quickly catching my eyes, Stiles leaned in to talk to me over the music.

"Why did you bring him to the dance?" Stiles asked, talking loudly so that he could be heard over the speakers, not even caring if Eric heard.

"Because he was nice enough to ask me so that I didn't have to come alone." I responded.

"So you just said yes to any guy that asked you? Really?" Stiles asked. Youch! I sat up straight, away from our huddled talking spot. That stung. I know he didn't mean to make it sound like I was easy, but I still couldn't stop the little bit of water that began to pool in my eyes. Panic over came Stiles' face as he tried to back track. "Oh, hell, I didn't –that's not what –I meant –"

"Care to dance." Eric asked, noticing my discomfort. Stiles glared at him over my head as I nodded quickly, kicking off my shoes so I could dance easier. Eric and I set into an easy rhythm. "He didn't mean it that way." I nodded in response. "Come on, how's he suppose to get jealous if you are just swaying here with a sad face. I let out a laugh and smiled as he twirled me around. "There you go."

"Eric, what the hell are you doing dancing with my sister?" Patrick asked as he danced next to us with Sherri.

"I'm here to make Stiles jealous. Don't look now, but he's looking this way really hopefully. I think he's hoping you'll kick my ass. If you wanna help you could be really chummy with me instead." Eric yelled over the music. Patrick laughed loudly at us and paused in his dance to give Erica a high-five before dancing off. Eric spun me around so that could see Stiles. Stiles looked at us scathingly as he sat at the table with a bored looking Lydia. "See, this isn't so bad." I glanced at Stiles who was pulling Lydia onto the dance floor.

"I guess not. It's even kind of fun." I admitted while I let out a quick laugh.

"McCall! I see you!" I heard Coach yell. Whoops! Well there goes that cover. Eric and I turned to watch as Scott ran to hide from Coach. He immediately grabbed Danny and pulled him into a dance. Eric and I couldn't stop ourselves as we began to laugh. Everyone paused to stare at Coach. "Okay…Hold on, you…I was just saying he's not supposed to…I mean, I wasn't saying that he shouldn't…You guys don't think…you don't…I…I was…Just dance, everybody. Just dance! It's a dance! It's a party!" Coach began to back away while laughing a little too forced.

"And that might have just made this night perfect." Eric commented as we began to sway to a slow song.

"The only thing that would have made this better would be if I could have shown Raf myself all dressed up." I said without really thinking.

"We took pictures. I'm sure she would have been here if she could have. It was probably just a family emergency." Oh it was an emergency all right. "Don't look now, but Stiles is watching us as he dances with Lydia." Eric spun us so that I could see. Sure enough, Stiles was staring at us. When our eyes met, he blushed a little but didn't turn away, even going as far to strain his neck a little as he and Lydia turned so that he could still see me. I watched as him and Lydia talked for a second. His eyes glanced over to me before Lydia walked off. "I feel like now is my cue to leave for the night. I leave you in Stiles' very capable hands, milady." Eric gave me a quick hug before he walked off too.

"Hey." Stiles turned my attention to him. He hesitantly held out a hand. I took it, letting him pull me toward his chest. We swayed quietly and awkwardly at first. "I'm sorry for earlier. That came out wrong."

"I know, it's ok." I muttered as I looked down at the space in between our bodies, refusing to look up at him.

"You've been practically avoiding me since this morning. Did I do something?" Stiles asked. I opened my mouth, but couldn't think of what to say, so I just shook my head no. I felt airbrush over my head as Stiles let out a huff. He pulled me closer to him so that our chests were touching. "You look stunningly beautiful tonight by the way." I let my headrest on his shoulder as my face turned inward toward his neck.

"I do?" I breathed out, causing Stiles' hands to tighten slightly around my waist. I felt him nod.

"Definitely." He whispered. "Especially since that douche isn't next to you taking away from your beauty anymore." I laughed at him.

"Speaking of dates, where did Lydia run off to?" I asked as I raised my head to look at him.

"She just went to go find Jackson." Stiles warm breath fanned my face, almost intoxicating me. Did this mean he only came to me because Lydia rejected him? Was I second best? Wait…should Lydia really be alone right now?

"You don't think that Peter would go after Lydia…and Jackson do you?" Stiles face scrunched up in thought. "I mean…Lydia was in the school with us. Should we keep someone with each of them just in case?" Stiles huffed and nodded as he let me lead him off the dance floor. "I'll go to Lydia, you go to Jackson." Stiles nodded. I ran off in search of Lydia. I ran down the corridors as I yelled her name. Asking a few people, who then pointed me in the direction of the doors outside. I heard her yelling for Jackson near the stadium. "Lydia!" I called. She waited for me in the middle of the lacrosse field.

"What are you doing here? You're suppose to be dancing with Stiles and finally getting into a relationship with him!" Lydia yelled at me. I rolled my eyes at her.

"I don't know. It started to feel like I was just his second choice to you, sooo." I let the sentence hang, not knowing what I was suppose to tell her as the reason for me coming to find her. She gave me a sympathetic look.

"Oh, Madison. You don't really believe that do –" Lydia stopped talking as soon as the field lights came on. We looked around at the field. We stopped to stare as we noticed a figure coming to us. "Jackson! Jackson, is that you?" Lydia said softly. I squinted my eyes, trying to make out whom it was, but they were still too far away, and the lights were blinding.

"Madison! Lydia! Run!" Stiles screamed from behind us. I grabbed Lydia's hand instantly to pull her away, but was we turned back around, Peter stood before us, red eyes and his fangs elongated. Peter smacked Lydia over the head, knocking her out at the same time that he slashed out with his claws at me. I let out a scream as his claws tore through my side and fell to the ground beside Lydia's unconscious form. I kept my eyes closed as the tears leaked out of them and I felt Peter's breath as he hovered over me. "No, no, no, no, no!" Stiles voice sounded from beside my head.

"I only have to bite one. Which would you prefer to stay human?" Peter asked him.

"Are you kidding me? I'm not going to choose between which one of my friends you kill!" Stiles angrily yelled. Peter let out a sigh.

"They're both knocked out, neither will know that you chose." Peter knew I was still conscious, there was no way that he didn't, so why was he lying? "Let's put it this way. Which one do you want not to get hurt any more tonight." There was a long pause as Stiles no doubt thought over his options. "If you don't chose then I bite both."

"Madison." Stiles quietly breathed out. Peter hhmm in encouragement. "Don't hurt Madison." Stiles shaky voice clarified. I slowly slid open my eyes in time to see Peter swiftly go down to bite Lydia. At the same time Stiles grabbed my torso and pulled me against his chest. Stiles clutched me, his breath shaky. I quietly cried as I reached my hand up and held Stiles'. "Please don't kill her." An extremely guilty sounding Stiles plead. "Please."

"Hmmm." Peter stared between the two of us, blood dripping from his mouth. "Of course not. Just tell me how to find Derek and Raf."

"W-what?" Stiles mumbled, thrown. Stiles glanced down at me worriedly. I cringed as I tried to shift.

"Tell me how to find Derek Hale and Raf Espinoza." Peter asked calmly as he played with the side of Lydia's face.

"I don't know that. How would I know that?" Stiles asked, a bit of panic leaking into his voice. Because you're the clever one, aren't you? And because deception has a particularly acrid scent, Stiles. Tell me the truth or I will rip her apart." Peter's soft but dangerous voice asked.

"Look…look, I don't know, okay? I swear to God, I have no idea." Stiles sputtered out. Peter's face became furious.

"Tell me! Or Madison get's killed too." Peter roared at us. Stiles and I both trembled, holding onto each other tighter.

"Okay, okay, okay, look, I…I think he knew…" Stiles seemed to be struggling to find words.

"Knew what?" Peter asked impatiently.

"Derek, I think he…I think he knew him and Raf were gonna be caught." Stiles spit balled.

"By the Argents?" Peter clarified.

"Yeah." Stiles confirmed. Stiles was practically buzzing with energy. I quickly intertwined my fingers with his.

"And?" Peter prodded.

"When they were shot, he and Scotty…I think he took Scott's phone." Stiles admitted. Peter looked even more puzzled.

"Why?" Peter asked, growing impatient again. It clicked in my head then, what Garrett had told me about the night they traced the text.

"Because he had watched Garrett trace a text. He knew at least one of us would be able to use the GPS in the phone to figure out where he was." I answered in a whisper. Realization washed over Peter's features. He stood up and began cleaning off the blood. Stiles looked down at me as I still lay in his arms. We stared at each other for a second before his hand came up and wiped away a few tears.

"Come on, Stiles. I need you to help me trace the texts." Peter spoke in a monotone voice. Stiles never looked away from my face or stopped stroking it as he answered.

"No, I'm…I'm not just letting you leave Madison here...o-or Lydia." Stiles responded.

"If Madison comes she'll lose more blood. This way she can go to the hospital. You don't have a choice, Stiles. Because I'm assuming you don't want me to call baby brother Garrett to help." I finally looked away form Stiles as I sent a scared look to Peter. "I didn't think so. You're coming with me, Stiles." Peter drawled in a bored voice.

"Just kill me. Look, I don't care anymore." Stiles huffed as he glared at Peter. Peter took a step forward and put his claws under Stiles chin, slowly making him set me down and stand up.

"Call your friend. Tell Jackson where she is. That's all you get." Peter finally agreed. Stiles pulled out his phone and dialed Jackson as Peter began to drag him away. Stiles kept looking over his shoulder at me as he was pulled away. They disappeared from my sight, leaving just a bleeding out Lydia and I. Without Stiles and Peter there to distract me, I finally began to feel the throbbing in my side. I glanced down to see that I had lost a fair amount of my own blood.

"Lydia?" Never had I been so happy to hear Jackson's voice. I winced as I propped myself up on my arm.

"Jackson." I called. Jackson came to his knees next to both Lydia. He looked in a panic over both of our wounds. "Did you not find Patrick?"

"I-I didn't know you were both that…I heard she was hurt and I…I panicked." Jackson breathed out as his hands fluttered uselessly over Lydia. I took a few deep breaths to calm myself.

"I-it's ok. Just take her up to the school and send someone to come and get me." I said with only a little shaky voice. Jackson cupped Lydia's face before looking at me with a face I had never seen him use before.

"I'm not leaving you out here alone." I felt my eyebrows rise as I looked at Jackson with a newfound appreciation.

"Ok, then help me stand. I think I can walk." I grunted as I tried to stand by myself. Jackson quickly helped me stand and watched as I swayed.

"You can't walk. I'll piggy back you." Before I could argue, Jackson had scooped up Lydia, and squatted as he waited for me to get on. I carefully jumped on, letting out a yelp of pain. "Can you hold on?" He asked as he began walking.

"I think so, just hurried." I said in a strained voice as my side began to sear in pain from the jolts in my movement. I whimpered and cried out occasionally.

"Sorry. Sorry." Jackson panted as we neared the gym with students. "Come on, Lydia. Stay with me. Come on. Help me!" Jackson yelled as soon as we got near enough for people to hear. "Somebody help! Help me! Get help, please!" People screamed and gave us a wide berth.

"Jackson, what's wrong?" Relief washed over me at my brother's voice. I looked to see him and some of his friends running toward us. "Oh God. Madison!" Patrick instantly lifted me off of Jackson's back. "Someone go get Coach and call 911!" Patrick yelled out as he held me against his chest. I felt him shuffle behind me before his nice white button up shirt appeared and he pressed it into my side. I let out a yell of pain. "Shh, I know. I gotta stop the bleeding though. Stay awake."

"Patty. It's ok, I'm just light headed." I whimpered as he cradled me. Patrick looked at me worriedly as a small crowd gathered around us.

* * *

**Fun Fact: **When Raf's mother was killed, the hunter's originally came to kill Raf's father, not her mother. However, they came across Raf and her mother first. None of the hunter's from Raf's mother's family knew that she had had kids yet. When the hunter's saw she had had a child with a werecreature, they grew angry and killed Raf's mother for it. They tried to kill Raf, but didn't succeed.


	32. Chapter 32

**Sorry it took a little while. I finished up all of my tests though, and now I can write to my hearts content!**

**Thanks for all the reviews, favorites, and follows! You guys are the best. Thanks so much for all the encouragement that has been given.**

**To the Guest Reviewer: Thank you :)**

**We are almost done with the first season!**

* * *

**Raf's POV:**

"Don't worry, Raf. I'll find a way to get us out of here." Derek's voice stirred me from the pain coma. I was glad that the serum was starting to wear off, but I still felt sluggish and achy. If I didn't get something to counter the wolfsbane in my system, I would still die.

"Unless you have a house elf you can summon, I don't see that happening." I mumbled.

"You're talking now." I gave a grunt in acknowledgement. "I'll figure something out." Derek attempted to reassure me, but I could hear the doubt in his own words. We fell back into silence that was only broken by a deep howl. Mine and Derek's heads both lifted.

"Scott." I breathed out. Derek sent me a relieved smirk before he threw back his head and let out his own slightly higher pitched howl that sounded more wolf like than Scotts. We fell back into silence as we waited for Scott to show.

"Oh my god. Are you guys ok?" Scott's voice whispered to us as he looked between Derek and I.

"Of course not you idiot! Now get us out of this crap." I snapped. Scott took a step toward us, but stopped when he heard running footsteps from outside the door. Garrett burst into the room.

"How did you know where they were?" Scott asked in bewilderment as he stared at Garrett. Garrett looked at him like he was an idiot.

"I heard you and Derek, dumbass. Which means that Peter did too. We gotta get a move on." Garrett rushed over to us.

"Her first. They injected her with wolfsbane." Derek ordered. Garrett nodded and began to fumble with my cuffs as Scott worked on Derek's.

"By the way, Peter attacked and bit Lydia. Managed to claw Madison in the process." My head shot up as Garrett continued to work on my cuff. "Don't worry. She just got stiches. Mom is on her way there. She has Patty."

"You should be there then." I told Garrett, who just scoffed at me.

"Please, like Madison would have let me live if I hadn't come to help you when she's already being taken care of." Our heads snapped up as we heard new footsteps walk toward the cellar.

"Hide." Derek whispered.

* * *

**Madison's POV:**

"Miss, you just got stitches, I don't think you should be moving yet." A nurse said. I waved her off as I tried to continue moving. "Miss!"

"Don't worry, she won't be walking." Patrick said as he scooped me up in his arms. "She just wants to see her friend Lydia Martin that came in. Can you point us to that floor?" The nurse looked conflicted but finally nodded.

"She's in room 108 on the third floor." We got in the elevator, not talking as I impatiently waited for us to finally reach the floor. As soon as the door dinged my brother raced out of the elevator and began searching for Lydia. She wasn't too hard to find considering the amount of police outside her room. We walked up at the same time as Jackson who was nervously rubbing the scars on his neck.

"Where's Lydia? Huh? Where is she? Where…" Jackson trailed off as he saw us and started walking over to where we were standing as we stared at Lydia's motionless form.

"Hey. Hey! What the hell happened to that girl?" The Sherriff's voice drew our attention from Lydia.

"I don't know. I went out looking for her…" Jackson stammered as he glanced at me for help.

"What, you just happened to wander into the middle of that field and you just found them both there like that? Don't lie to me, son." The Sherriff's unusually stern voice caused me to shrink into Patrick. I had no idea what I was going to tell him happened.

"No, I…" Jackson tried, but it appeared that the Sherriff had lost his patience as he grabbed Jackson by his shirt and shoved him against the wall.

"Hey! What happened to her?" The Sheriff growled out. Patrick took an uneasy step back from the scene.

"This isn't my fault!" Jackson yelled back, loosing his temper.

"She's your girlfriend! That's your responsibility!" The Sheriff yelled back, giving Jackson a shove for emphasis.

"No, she's not, okay? She didn't go to the formal with me." Jackson finally managed to get out.

"Then who'd she go with?" The Sheriff asked.

"Do you really wanna know?" Jackson asked. "She went with Stiles." The Sheriff glanced at my brother and I. Patty nodded in confirmation.

"What?" He asked, seeming to still need that repeated.

"Stiles took her." The Sheriff slowly let go of Jackson's jacket and he took a few steps back.

"Somebody better find my son." The Sheriff mumbled. He glanced at me. "Madison, how are you?"

"I'm ok. Nothing some stiches and a juice box couldn't fix." I gave a small smirk, feeling washed out and tired.

"Do you know what attacked you two? Was it another mountain lion?" He asked me.

"I-I'm not really sure. When it attacked. The lights to the field weren't on until after it. It…it all just happened so fast. I'm sorry." I mumbled, looking to the ground so that I wouldn't have to lie at his face. Patrick and I sat in a seat by Lydia's room, me still in Patty's lap. The nurse occasionally brought me juice and cookies to help with blood sugar levels. My mom arrived soon after.

"Madison, sweetheart, are you ok?" She fluttered nervously over my injuries. I motioned to the tattered and bloody dress next to me.

"They cut off my dress." I grumbled. My mother laughed relieved before hugging me.

"Forget the dress. As long as you're fine, then I am." She paused looking between the two of us. "It was the alpha you were telling me about, wasn't it?" She whispered. I nodded silently. Fear shown briefly in her eyes before she covered it up. She turned as the nurse came up, signing various paperwork as well as listening to all that was wrong with me. Stiles burst from the elevator soon after. His eyes quickly landed on Lydia's still form before flitting over to where I sat in the hospital gown. He took a step forward to come see me, but his dad stepped in front of him.

"You know what? It's good that we're in a hospital, because I'm gonna kill you." His dad threatened as Stiles kept stealing glances at me.

"I'm sorry. I lost the keys to my Jeep. I had to run all the way here." Stiles panted out.

"Stiles, I don't care!" His dad cut him off with a yell. Stiles glanced over to me then at Lydia.

"Is Madison okay?" Stiles asked as he turned back to look at me. His father let out a sigh.

"She's fine. She just needed some stiches. She lost a little blood, but nothing that can't be fixed."

"What about Lydia?" Stiles asked as he looked to her room. His face shown with guilt. I could tell he felt like it was his fault that she was in there.

"They don't know, partially because they don't know what happened. She lost a lot of blood, but there's something else going on with her." Patrick and I perked up at those words. My mother even paused in her paperwork to listen.

"What do you mean?" Stiles panted. Did he actually have to run here?

"The doctors say it's like she's having an allergic reaction. Her body keeps going into shock." Stiles gave me a horrified glance.

"She…she's rejecting the bite?" Patrick breathed in a question to me so that only my mother and I could hear.

"I-I think so." I stared at Lydia's room, tears filling my eyes. I never realized how much I had begun to like the red head until now.

"Did you see anything?" The Sheriff asked Stiles. "I mean, do you have any idea who or what attacked her?" A conflicted look came over Stiles' face. He glanced at Patrick and me. Patty shook his head no.

"No. No, I have no idea." Stiles breathed out, instantly having a guilty look come over his face.

"What about Scott?" The Sheriff asked.

"What do you mean? What about him?" Stiles asked in confusion. I looked around the hospital, finding it strange that Scott wouldn't have come immediately running.

"Did he see anything?" The Sheriff asked. Stiles looked even more confused and as though he was starting to get alarmed.

"What do you…Is he not here?" Stiles glanced at me. I gave a light shrug, wincing as it pulled on my stiches.

"What are you talking about? I've been calling him on his cell phone. I've gotten no response." The Sherriff said in a pissed off voice.

"Yeah, you're not gonna get one." Stiles said rather ominously. The Sheriff huffed as he turned and began talking to one of his deputies. Stiles walked over to us.

"How are you doing?" Stiles asked as he squatted in front of me. I gave a small smile.

"Please, I've never felt better. This is just a scratch." I scoffed, Stiles opened his mouth to say something but was shoved out of the way by a very angry looking Sherri Mitchell.

"Care to explain why you up and left me at the dance tonight?" Sherri snapped at Patrick.

"I did…I sent you a text…my sister," Patrick pointed to my where I sat in his lap, "she got hurt and had to go to the hospital."

"And that gives you the okay to just leave the dance without me?" Sherri snapped at him.

"Yes." Patrick said as if he were talking to an idiot. Sherri let out a loud scoff as she put her hands on her hips.

"If we are going to be together, I need to know that your focus is only on me. So pick." Sherri tapped her foot as she waited.

"You're seriously asking me to pick between you and my little sister?" Patrick asked in a pissed off voice as Sherri nodded her head. "Do you have brain damage or are you just stupid? I'ld pick my sister over any girl, any day of the week." Sherri's mouth dropped open, obviously not use to not getting her way. She turned her glare on me. I gave her a cocky smile as I waved to her. She let out a shriek of anger before storming out of the hospital. I wrapped my arms around my brother.

"You're literally the best." I said as I squeezed him. His chuckling rumbled in my ear as it rested on his chest. Stiles flopped down in the seat next to us.

"Why, for using common sense? Who would chose some chick over their own sibling? She was getting clingy anyways." Patrick brushed it off.

"Do you think she'll be ok?" Stiles asked as he motioned toward Lydia's room. His face etched with guilt.

"I'm sure she will pull through. She's too stubborn to die from this." Patrick mumbled as he rested his head on the wall. Stiles guilty face almost looked like regret. Did he wish that I had gotten the bite instead of Lydia?

"This is all my fault." Stiles huffed under his breath as he scrubbed a hand down his face.

"You wish that Lydia hadn't gotten the bite and that I had?" I asked in less of an asking voice and more of a statement. Stiles head instantly snapped up.

"No. Never. I would always choose to keep you safe." Stiles looked me straight in the eye with the most serious expression I had ever seen on there. "If I had to make the decision again, I wouldn't change you not getting bit." Stiles and I just stared at each other for a few seconds, both of our cheeks heating up.

"That was beautiful. I'm fucking tearing up." Patrick mumbled beside me. I used my good arm and punched him in the shoulder as Stiles and I both began to blush even more. "Seriously though, if you two keep making googly eyes at each other, I'm shoving you out of my lap."

"Where's Garrett?" Stiles suddenly asked as he looked up and down the hallway for him.

"He said he heard Derek and Scott talking, so he went to go and find them." My mom cut in from the other side of Stiles. Stiles jumped in surprise.

"When did you…how did you….wait, does she know about all this?" Stiles finally managed to get out.

"Of course." Patrick, my mom, and I replied at the same time.

"Wait, if Garrett heard it, then so did Peter." Patrick sat up straight, sharing a worried look with Stiles and I.

"We have to figure out something to do so that we can help them." I said as I stood up.

"No, you aren't. You are hurt. We are taking you home to bed." My mother said as she pointed a stern finger at me. "You however, best go make sure your little brother comes home." Mom said as she pointed a finger at Patrick.

* * *

1\. **Fun Fact:** After her mother's death, Raf's father was very protective of her and had her homeschooled. She graduated High School early at 12 years old. She went right into online college. By the time this story starts she has a Bachelors in Math, a Masters in Engineering, and an Associates in Auto Body Repair.


	33. Chapter 33

**So I got a little over excited about the ending of Season 1 and decided I would go ahead and give you this chapter. There will be a chapter or two that will cover the weekend between Season 1 and 2!**

**Love you guys!**

* * *

**Patrick's POV:**

I cracked my neck as I waited for Stiles to come out from talking with his dad. We needed to figure out Peter's end plan, see what the final pieces were.

"Stiles, listen, just go wait with your friends, all right?" The Sheriff gently pushed Stiles toward me. Stiles and I quickly ran back to the Sheriff's side.

"Dad tell me. Look, you know it has something to do with Derek." Stiles continued to badger him. Sheriff stopped walking as he looked between Stiles and I.

"What?" The Sheriff narrowed his eyes at us. "I thought you guys said you barely knew him." I chuckled a little uncomfortably.

"All right, we might know him a little better than that." Stiles admitted. Sheriff's eyes grew wide as he grabbed onto the back of Stiles' neck.

"You do realize that I'm elected to this job, right?" The Sheriff began to drag Stiles down the hallway, me following quickly behind him.

"And if I help you figure this out, you'll be re-elected. Am I right?" Stiles began to reason his way out of trouble. Some how I got the feeling he did that a lot. "Dad, come on." The Sheriff stopped and looked between the two of us before sighing.

"You know what? That girl in there has got nothing to do with a six-year-old arson case. And neither does your sister." Sheriff motioned toward me. Arson?

"Wait! When did you decide it was definitely arson?" Stiles grabbed his dad's shoulder as he started walking again.

"When we got a key witness. And, no, I'm not telling you who it is, but yeah, yeah, we know it's arson." The Sheriff answered, beginning to look a little annoyed with his son.

"I'm a little more impressed that you were able to keep that from Stiles." I spoke up. Stiles glared at me, while the Sheriff got a thoughtful look on his face and nodded.

"Stop getting him off topic." Stiles snapped at me before turning back to his dad. "What else do you know?"

"It was probably organized by a young woman." The Sheriff told us as we walked.

"What young woman?" I asked. Stiles and I watched his father intently.

"If I knew that, she'd be in jail." The Sheriff told us solemnly. Stiles looked agitated by the lack of information.

"Was she young then, or is she young now?" The Sheriff's phone went off as he turned to us with an annoyed face.

"She's probably in her late 20s. Damn, I got to grab this call." The Sheriff told us as he looked at his phone.

"You don't know her name?" Stiles asked in annoyance. The Sheriff turned to us annoyed himself.

"No, I don't. What is this? Twenty questions? All we know is that she had a very distinctive…What do you call it? A pendant." Stiles became flustered, causing him to flail a little and smack me in the stomach.

"What the hell's a pendant?" Stiles badgered his father as his father tried to answer his phone.

"Stiles, do you go to school? A pendant! A pendant!" The Sheriff's voice rose as he became agitated with his son.

"It's a necklace dude." I said as I gave Stiles a small shove on his shoulders. The Sheriff nodded, still angry.

"Well at least one of you is taking advantage of your education. Now, can I answer the phone?" The Sheriff asked sarcastically.

"Yes." Stiles answered in a pissed off voice. As the Sheriff walked away, Stiles turned on me. "How the hell did you know what a pendant is?"

"I have a little sister and was raised by a single mother. Not to mention I've had a few girlfriends." Stiles gave me an unamused look as I chuckled. "Dude how did you not know. You have female friends. Lydia and Madison wear necklaces all the time. Hell, Allison's even got that one weird –" I stopped talking as Stiles and my eyes grew large at the same time, coming to the same realization. "Shit."

"Oh." Stiles ran down the hallway, me following right on his heals. We ran past Jackson, who immediately began following us.

"Hey, where are you guys going?" Jackson paced behind us. Stiles and I barely glanced at him.

"To find Scott." Stiles answered, somehow managing to stay calm.

"But you don't have a car." Jackson reasoned behind us. Stiles glanced at me slightly pissed at the reminder.

"You got Raf's?" He asked me. I shook my head no in response.

"See." Jackson inserted himself as he tried catch up to us.

"I'm aware of that. Thank you." Stiles said in a very annoyed voice as we continued to walk down the hallway.

"Here, I'll drive. Come on…" Jackson grabbed Stiles shoulder to stop him, but Stiles quickly pushed it off.

"Look, just because you feel guilty all of a sudden doesn't make it okay, all right? Half of this is still your fault." Stiles snapped.

"I didn't say anything about your brother or that girl that was with Derek. That's got to count for something!" Jackson plead with us. Stiles and I continued to glare at him. "Look, I have a car. You two don't. Do you want my help or not?" Jackson asked. Stiles glanced at me, equally pissed off as I was. I begrudgingly nodded my head.

"All right. Did you bring the Porsche?" Stiles asked him. A confused look came over Jackson's face as he pulled out the keys.

"Yeah." He held them up in front of our face.

"Good." Stiles grabbed the keys from Jackson's hand. "I'll drive." He immediately turned to walk away.

"Shot gun." I called before turning to see Mr. Argent with two other hunters. The three of us froze.

"Boys. I was wondering if you can tell me where Scott McCall is." Mr. Argent asked us.

"Scott McCall? Um…Haven't seen him since the dance." Stiles casually answered. "Patrick?"

"I don't think I really know a McCall. Don't really talk much to under classmen." I stuffed my hands in my pocket to hide how jittery they were.

"Jackson, you?" Stiles asked.

"Uh…I…" Jackson stuttered out.

"Oh, for the love of God." Stiles mumbled under his breath. The hunters immediately stepped forward and shoved us into an empty room. Argent locked the door.

"Let's try this again. Where is Scott McCall?" Mr. Argent glared at us. I merely glared back in response. One of the hunters held Jackson, the other grabbed me while Argent grabbed Stiles and shoved him against the door. "Let me ask you a question, Stiles. Have you ever seen a rabid dog?"

"No. I could put it on my to-do list if you just let me go." Stiles panted out, his voice shaking a little.

"Well, I have, and the only thing I've ever been able to compare it to is seeing a friend of mine turn on a full moon. Do you want to know what happened?" Argent asked him calmly, but forcefully. Please don't say something sassy, Stiles. Pleeeeease.

"Not really. No offense to your storytelling skills." Stiles responded. Wonderful. This is how we die: Stiles pissing someone off to the point that they put a bullet through our brain.

"He tried to kill me, and I was forced to put a bullet in his head." Argent thumped Stiles on his forehead. I took a step forward but the other hunter grabbed onto me tighter. "The whole while that he lay there dying, he was still trying to claw his way toward me, still trying to kill me, like it was the most important thing he could do with his last breath. Can you imagine that?"

"No." Stiles shook his head, still eyes Argent wearily. The hunter holding me tried to pull me closer to back to him. "And it sounds like you need to be a little bit more selective –" Oh come on Stiles! Argent banged his hands on either side of Stiles as he got up real close in his face.

"Did Scott try to kill you on the full moon? Did you have to lock him up?" Argent yelled at Stiles. I took another step forward but the hunter yanked me back. All right, fuck this shit. I immediately swung around and punched the guy in the nose, causing him to let go and stumble backward.

"Yeah, I did. I had to handcuff him to a radiator." I walked forward and yanked Argent away from Stiles, throwing him toward the other hunter and Jackson. I stood between Stiles and the hunters. "Why? Would you prefer I locked him in the basement and burned the whole house down around him?" Argent let out an unamused chuckle as he righted his jacket.

"I hate to dispel a popular rumor, Stiles, but we never did that." Argent answered, getting his cool back. He eyed me up and down.

"Oh, right. Derek said you guys had a code. I guess no one ever breaks it." Stiles answer sarcastically.

"Never." Argent answered solemnly.

"What if someone does?" I asked quietly. A dawning look came over Argents face, as if realizing that we knew the person who had set fire to the Hale house.

"Someone like who?" Argent asked us, not looking at us as he waited for the answer.

"Your sister." Stiles said quietly. Argent's face became hard and I could see the pieces click in his head.

**Raf's POV:**

The hunter walked in the room, switching on the light that pointed at Derek and I. "Ready to have some more fun?" He asked us as he clenched his fist. "To be honest, my knuckles are kind of hurting. So I brought some help." He said as he raised a baseball bat up. "But I need to warn you. I used to play in college." The hunter swung back to hit me across the stomach, but was stopped by Derek's hand grabbing the bat. The hunter's eyes grew large.

"I brought a little help, too." The hunter looked over his shoulder to see Scott and Garrett staring back at him. Derek used that moment to knock the hunter out. Garrett rushed back over to me as he attempted to undo the chains. Scott walked slowly toward us and watched as Derek ripped off the electrical wires attached to him. "Scott, help me with this."

"No." Derek, Garrett, and I stopped what we were doing to stare at Scott. What the hell is he doing?

"What?" Derek snapped at him.

"Not until you tell me how to stop Peter." Scott answered calmly. My head was still swimming from wolfsbane.

"Scott, now is not the time to finally grow a pair and stand up to Derek." I snapped.

"You really want to talk about this right now?" Derek's voice sounded a little panicked and I couldn't really blame him. Garrett scoffed as he ripped the electrical wiring off of me and began to fiddle with the cuffs.

"He's going after Allison and her family. He's going to kill them." Scott told us. Yeah, well good riddance.

"So what?" Derek yelled at him. Scott seemed to get a little offended.

"So tell me how to stop him." Scott ground out.

"You can't! All right? Now..." Derek shook his last cuffed hand angrily. "I don't know when Kate's coming back, so just get me out of this right now! Get me out right now! She's dying!" Derek yelled at him.

"Promise you'll help me." Scott deadpanned. One of my cuffs popped open and Garrett let lose a whoop of victory. Scott suddenly yanked him back.

"You want us to risk our lives for your girlfriend, huh? For your stupid little teenage crush that means absolutely nothing?" Derek yelled at Scott as Garrett glared down at Scott's hand that was still restraining him from coming to help me. "You're not in love, Scott. You're 16 years old. You're a child."

"If you don't let go of me so I can get her out, we are going to have a serious problem." Garrett growled at him as his eyes flashed blue. Scott remained calm as he glanced from Garrett to Derek.

"Maybe you're right. But I know something you guys don't. Peter said he didn't know what he was doing when he killed your sister, right?" Scott had all of our attention now. He let go of Garrett's arm, but Garrett stayed where he was as he watched Scott. "He lied." Scott told us as he opened up a folded piece of paper. "Remember this?" Scott held up the police report of the deer with the spiral. "This is what brought your sister back to Beacon Hills, right?" Garrett tugged the paper from Scott's hand, as he looked it over.

"Where did you get that?" Derek asked in a low voice, watching Scott intently.

"My boss told me three months ago someone came into the clinic asking for a copy of this picture. Do you want to know who it was?" Scott paused. "Peter's nurse. They brought your sister here so that Peter could kill her and become the Alpha, and that's why you're going to help me." Garrett stared at Scott, almost in awe. I shared a glance with Derek. Anger, like I had never seen before, covered every inch of his face. Derek leaned back against the bars as he gripped his handcuff. "Just say you'll help me, and I'll help you unlock your other…" Scott turned and walked around the room a little but stopped when Derek snapped his final cuff link off.

"I'll help you." Derek said in a tight voice. He silently walked over to me and ripped my final cuff off. That was pretty hot, not even gonna lie. "You good?" He asked me I nodded as he walked to put on his shirt and jacket. I took a step and swayed a little. Garrett put an arm around my waist as he helped steady me so I could walk. We walked silently from the creepy cellar, Derek and I panting due to our tortured bodies. Derek seemed to have lost his adrenaline rush from anger and had to grab onto Scott's shoulder to help him stand up right.

"Please tell me one of you guys got a car." I panted out. Garrett scoffed beside me.

"I don't even have a permit." He responded.

"I don't have a car." Scott gave me an apologetic look over his shoulder. I groaned.

"I could carry you if you wanted me to." Garrett told me sarcastically. I gave him a soft punch in the side, which unfortunately was all the strength I could muster. The wolfsbane had me shaky and weak.

"If you try, I will break you ribs." I threatened. Derek paused as we walked up the small incline in front of his house.

"Hold on. Hold on." Derek panted, looking around the woods as he did so. "Something doesn't feel right." I glanced around myself, starting to feel the same thing.

"What do you mean?" Scott asked, looking around himself. Worry started to pool in my stomach.

"If hunters come, you leave us behind and run. They don't know about you yet, we are going to keep it that way as long as possible. No arguing." I told Garrett. He rolled his eyes and grumbled a 'whatever 'at me.

"I don't know. It was…It was kind of like it was…" Derek started to explain his feeling.

"No, don't say 'too easy.' People say 'too easy' and bad things happen." Scott explained. Derek's entire physic seemed to slouch at Scott's childish worry. "What, do you think finding you was easy? Getting away from Allison's dad? None of this has been easy."

"Fine. You're right." Derek admitted.

"Where's a video camera when you need one." Garrett chuckled. Derek shot him a tired glare, but turned back to Scott. Suddenly an arrow whizzed through the air, hitting Derek in the shoulder, causing him to fall down.

"Derek!" I launched forward to Derek as Garrett and Scott stood stunned in the same spot. "Run!" I yelled at Garrett, shocking him out of his stance. He sprinted off into the distance.

"Now the leg." Kate's familiar voice said. I immediately felt an arrow pierce my knee. I gave a surprised yelp as I fell on top of Derek. "Flash bolt." Derek and I locked eyes in horror.

"Scott, your eyes!" Derek yelled to him, but Scott seemed glued into looking at his girlfriend shoot at us. I covered Derek's head and mine with my body as a bright flash went off. Derek quickly shoved me off of him as he pulled out the arrow in his shoulder. Following his lead, I pulled the arrow out of my own knee as I struggled to help the very heavy muscular werewolf stand. We both ran forward, grabbing the back of Scott's jacket as we tried to pull him forward. "Come on, let's go." Derek and I both began to fall to the floor as we scrambled to get Scott to the Hale house for shelter. When I lost my footing from my still unhealed leg, Derek glanced back at me, worry covering his face. He quickly shoved Scott forward. "Scott, go!" Derek dropped to the ground as well, panting from his still healing body. Scott scrambled backward a little. I ached too much to move.

"Allison, I can explain." Scott tried to reason with the young huntress as she stalked toward a still blind Scott.

"Stop lying." Her hard voice cut him off. "For once stop lying."

"I was gonna tell you the truth at the formal. I was gonna tell you everything. Because everything that I said, everything that I did…" Scott still tried to plead with her.

"Was to protect me." She finished, obviously having already heard this and not caring much about it.

"Yes." Scott stared at her from where he sat on the ground.

"I don't believe you." Allison responded, causing Scott to look at her with a hurt puppy dog expression. I inched my way toward Derek's form as he turned himself on his back.

"Thank God. Now, shoot him before I have to shoot myself." Kate finally came over.

"You…you said we were just gonna catch them?" Allison suddenly seemed less sure of herself as she questioned her Aunt.

"We did that. Now we're gonna kill them." Kate shot Derek in what looked like the heart, causing me to scream and crawl much faster to him. "See? Not that hard." Derek's eyes were open to just slits as he groaned quietly from the pain. I let out a relieved breath when I saw she had missed and just hit his shoulder. The gun went off again and I felt pain shoot through my own shoulder. I slumped down onto Derek's chest as he watched me. "Shit, did I miss on her?" I heard the gunfire again and braced myself for the pain, but it never came, instead, Garrett's familiar roar sounded next to me. I looked to see a wolfed out Garrett standing in front of me. "Ooooh, plot twist. There's another. Oh, no…I know that look. That's the "you're gonna have to do it yourself" look." I heard the sound of another gun being pulled out of its holster.

"Kate, Kate, what are you doing?" Allison begged. I moved my hand up and began silently digging the bullet out of Derek's shoulders. I could hear his heart beat rising from the pain, but he kept his mouth shut.

"I love those brown eyes." I heard Kate say, before a new scent entered my nose.

"Kate! I know what you did. Put the gun down." I recognize the voice as Argent's but I couldn't put a face to it. I finally managed to get Derek's bullet out. His arm quietly slinked up to begin to dig mine out.

"I did what I was told to do." Kate defended herself. I clenched my jaw to stop from crying out as Derek continued to dig for the bullet.

"No one asked you to murder innocent people. There were children in that house, ones who were human. Look what you're doing now. You're holding a gun at a 16 and 14 year old boy with no proof they spilled human blood." Argent spoke up. Never have I been more relieved to have a hunter in my presence.

"That one has blue eyes." She no doubt was pointing to Garrett. I winced as Derek finally managed to pull out the bullet.

"Be that as it may, we go by the code. We would need to gather more evidence first. Put the gun down." Argent let off a warning shot. "Before I put you down." I heard the lowering of weapons, before the door to the Hale house creaked open. I rushed to stand, but Derek's arm wrapped around me, keeping me pinned to his body. "Allison get back."

"Stay down." Derek breathed out. I noticed his other hand was wrapped around Garrett, keeping him on the ground as well.

"What is it?" Allison asked, her voice quaking a little.

"It's the Alpha." Scott responded. The sound of bodies hitting the floor caused me to try to stand again.

"Come on!" Kate yelled, firing some shots in the air. Derek healed onto my waist tighter, shaking his head at me. Derek wanted revenge on Kate just as much as he wanted it on the Alpha. Who was I to stop him? Hadn't I done the same thing myself?

"Just Kate." I whispered back. Derek nodded in agreeance. The sound of bones breaking and Kate groaning let me know that Peter had found Kate. I lifted my head and watched as Peter threw Kate to the porch of the Hale house. He quickly walked over and dragged her inside.

"No!" Allison yelled as she ran in after her Aunt. I quickly started to stand and this time Derek let me. Garrett helped both of us to our feet as we followed inside the Hale house.

"I don't know about you, Allison, but that apology didn't sound very sincere." Peter said creepily as he stalked toward her. Scott and Garrett stepped forward on Allison's left, wolfed out, while Derek and I stepped forward on her right the same way. We growled at Peter.

"Garrett, get her out of here and watch her." Scott ordered. Garrett obeyed as he grabbed Allison's hand and pulled her back outside. The three of us charged forward at once. Peter easily grabbed us and threw us to the other side of the room. I attempted to tackle him from the side, but was easily knocked down. I rested for a few seconds before I jumped back in and managed to swipe my claws across him. Peter responded by throwing me through the wall and into the hallway. I groaned and stayed down, no longer having the energy to move. Roaring coming from outside spurred me into motion. I managed to stumble my way to the front porch. Stiles, Jackson, and Patrick stood by a Porsche while Peter roared, completely engulfed in flames. He turned to Allison and her father as Garrett stood guard in front of them. Garrett rushed forward and gave him a good slash across the face as Scott kicked him away from them. Peter stumbled, slowly shifting back to human as his body sizzled. How ironic. My stomach churned at the smell of burnt flesh. His body fell to the ground, but I could still hear his heart beating. I turned to see Allison kissing Scott.

"Oh, God." I turned away from the sickeningly sweet moment as I stumbled down the stairs. Garrett rushed to my side and helped me walk to the Porsche. Patrick pulled Garrett and I into a hug. The sound of footsteps crunching made us turn. Derek walked toward his dying Uncle, standing over him.

"Wait! You said the cure comes from the one who bit you." Scott begged Derek. There was no cure. What the hell did Derek tell him that for? Derek gave me a knowing glance. I raised my eyebrow at him. "Derek. If you do this, I'm dead. Her father, her family…What am I supposed to do?" Derek stayed still as he contemplated what he should do. Scott wouldn't be able to handle taking a life. If Laura had died naturally, Derek would have inherited the powers anyways. He's only taking back what is already his. Derek glanced at me, and I gave him a small nod.

"You've already decided." Peter gargled out. "I can smell it on you!" Peter growled. Derek raised his clawed hand.

"Wait! No, no! Don't!" Scott begged, but it was already too late. Derek brought his hand down and ripped out Peter's throat. I felt Garrett duck his head behind Patrick as Peter's heart stopped. Derek stood up slowly and turned to look at us, his eyes turning a deep crimson red.

"I'm the Alpha now." Derek spoke in his Alpha voice, several octaves lower than what it usually was. It sent a shiver down my spine, but not of fear.

"We'll pin the murders from the alpha on Kate. I'm calling the police." Argent told us as he dragged Allison with him. They left after stopping in the house.

"Come, on Scott. We'll give you a lift home." Patrick spoke up. He guided me to the passenger seat of the car. I glanced back at Derek. He nodded at me as he began to drag Peter's body toward the house. Jackson climbed in the driver seat after Scott, Stiles, and Garrett climbed into the back. I sat in Patrick's lap, rather cramped in the small car.

"For your next present from your parents, please ask for a bigger car Jackson." Garrett grumbled from the back.

"Amen." Stiles snapped. Jackson glanced over at me from the side as he drove.

"Who are you?" He finally asked.

"I'm Raf, and I'm currently slowly dying from wolfsbane poisoning, so if you could step on it and get to my apartment, it would be really helpful." I panted, starting to feel myself trying to black out.

"What!" Stiles flailed a little in the back seat as he pulled himself between the two seats.

"I'll be fine, I just need some herb stuff from my apartment." I huffed out. Jackson shoved Stiles' face back into the back seat.

"Speaking of people dying, how is Madison and Lydia?" Garrett asked casually.

"She's fine. Mom already took her home from the hospital." Patrick answered quietly.

"That ass." I growled out and punched the roof. Jackson winced as I did.

"Watch the car." He snapped at me.

"Shut your face, pretty boy." I growled at him and let my eyes flash green. Jackson's heartbeat sped up and he shut his trap.

"We got a text from Madison on the way over here. They say that Lydia is going to be fine. She got the bite." Stiles told us.

"We should go check on her." Scott said to Stiles, who nodded in response. I couldn't help but be proud of Scott for not letting staying a werewolf keep him down. And the way he took charge tonight was pretty impressive. Jackson pulled to a stop in front of the complex. I huffed as Patrick scooped me up and began carrying me up the stairs. Garrett ran ahead of us to open the door.

"I've been poisoned. I'm not crippled." I complained. Patrick rolled his eyes at me.

"Just shut up and –" Patrick stopped in the door way as we stared wide-eyed at Garrett. Argent stood right in front of him, a gun touching Garrett's forehead. Patrick carefully put me on the ground.

"You and your brother look remarkably alike." Argent told Garrett. I could hear Garrett's heart racing with fear and could see sweat beading on his forehead. "Imagine my surprise when I look on the residence sheets and found out a Raf Espinoza lived right across the hall. Aren't you supposed to be dead?" Argent gave me sparing glance. Patrick walked up next to him.

"Put the gun down." Patrick growled out at him. Argent narrowed his eyes at Patrick and opened his mouth to respond, but Patrick never let him get a word out. Patrick slammed his body into Argents. I quickly pulled Garrett behind me as Argent threw Patrick onto the couch. His gun came back to pointing at us.

"Why are his eyes blue." Argent asked calmly.

"The alpha called me, used me…made me…one of the men from the woods that had helped Kate kill the Hales." Garrett words stumbled out.

"Please. He had only just been bit. He hadn't even had his first full moon yet. Please." I begged, staring at the gun that was pointed at Garrett still. Argent narrowed his eyes at us before he put his gun back into its holster.

"Never again." He told Garrett, who nodded enthusiastically. "You would make a pretty good hunter kid." Argent told Patrick. Patrick didn't respond and just glared at him. As he walked by me, he paused and looked down at me. "I never saw you here. Keep your head low." The three of us sighed as he walked out of the apartment. Patrick raced over to the cabinet with the herbs and pulled it down for me. I opened one of the containers and popped back the leafy contents.

"What now?" Garrett asked as he watched me.

"Now I am going to shower, vomit up some black stuff, and then sleep. No one wake me." I muttered, heading for a much needed bath.

* * *

**Fun Fact:**Madison's parents separated at the same time that she moved to Beacon Hills.


	34. Chapter 34

**So here is a short chapter for in between the two seasons. There will be one more chapter before I start season 2, which I should have uploaded by tonight!**

**To the Guest reviewer: Thanks for reading and reviewing! Madison and Stiles will be getting together this season, don't worry ;)**

* * *

**Raf's POV:**

I sat next to the honey river, mindlessly dipping my berries in it as I munched on them. I kept hearing someone calling my name, but I ignored it as I continued to munch. I was suddenly woken from my thoughts by an earthquake. My eyes snapped open.

"What the hell Derek!" I yelled as he finally stopped shaking my bed and stood up, looming over me.

"Finally." He huffed, obviously annoyed that he had to wait for me to wake. "It's 6am on Sunday. You've been sleeping for the past 28 hours, are you ever planning on getting up?"

"My goal for this weekend is to move juuuuuust enough each day so that no one thinks I'm dead." I snuggled back into my pillow as Derek let out a huff. "Also, never wake me up before 8am ever again."

"Get up. I need you to come help me." Derek snapped. Despite having slept so long, I was still pretty tired. Being a bear meant that I had no problem with sleeping for extremely long periods of time, but this time was from my body healing.

"I'm recovering from a near death experience asshat!" I snapped. "Remember? We were chained up and being tortured." Derek merely rolled his eyes at me. "You're such a Panini head! You know most of the time when people get sick, their friends bring them get well cards, or flowers, or food, or stuffed animals, not demand they come and help them with crap. I'm going back to sleep!" I shut my eyes as I heard Derek angrily walk from the room. I had just drifted back off to sleep when something hit me in the face and woke me back up. "Seriously!" I lifted my head to yell at Derek, but stopped short when I saw what he had thrown at me. It was a small stuffed black wolf with blue eyes. "Is this supposed to me you?"

"There's your get well stuffed animal. Now, quit being stupid. Just get up and come on." Derek rolled his eyes as he waited impatiently. I examined the stuffed wolf more closely.

"It is you. You are, el lobe negro." Derek rolled his eyes at me. "The black matches your dark soul that you use to suck the happiness out of children."

"If you don't get out of bed, I'm going to flip the mattress with you on it and make you get out of bed." Derek snapped at me. Well someone is in a good mood. I star fished my bed, gripping the edges of the mattress with my hands and feet.

"I'ld like to see you try." I challenged. Derek's eyes flashed red, before I let out a squeal as he flipped the mattress. I continued to hold onto the mattress. "I will never surrender!"

**Madison's POV:**

I moved carefully so as to not pull my stiches. Mom was finally letting me leave the house, so Stiles was going to take me to go and see Lydia, who had finally woken up. I moved around Raf's kitchen, stealing her food as I heard the noise of Derek trying to wake up Raf. The front door opened and closed. I assumed it was Garrett, but was surprised when a young looking tan male stood next to me. He looked about 6'1", had blue eyes, and dark brown almost black hair. The guy looked chizzled, like he was a Greek god cut from stone. His eyes twinkled with mischief as he sent me a dazzling white smile that contrasted with his dark tan skin. He looked to be about 20 years old. He held a finger to his lips, silently telling me to stay quiet. Maybe I should be more alarmed that there is a strange, extremely sexy man in the kitchen.

"What kind of hoe lives in a house where she doesn't even lock the door?" The man's melodic voice was higher than most males, but still managed to sound manly. There was the sound of flailing and something falling before Raf came running into the room and launched herself into the mans arms. The man laughed loudly with Raf as he spun her around. Derek came back into the room looking at me for answers. I shrugged as the guy dropped her down.

"I can't believe you're here! What are you doing?" Raf said excitedly. The guy glanced at Derek.

"Don't try to play this off, why is there a guy coming from your bedroom at the wee hours of the morning and why have I never heard about him?" He demanded playfully, making it sound like it was more of an offense to not have let him know about Derek than to be sleeping with someone. I let out a laugh as Raf's cheeks grew the slightest shade darker.

"Who are you?" Derek asked, narrowing his eyes at the guy. The man stuck out his hand to Derek.

"I'm Adrian, you can call me Adri though. I'm a part of Little Rafy's old sleuth." I could literally hear the bones crunch in both their fingers as they shook hands, but neither of them flinched or showed pain on their faces.

"Stop calling me little. You don't get to call me that, you're 16. I'm older than you!" Raf complained, but we didn't acknowledge her. How was this dude only 16?

"I've heard of you. You're the one who makes Raf do her hair and wear nice clothes when she's around you." I spoke up, making Adri and Derek break the handshake as well as eye contact.

"You're adorable. You have to be Madison." Adri eye me up and down, giving me a friendly smile in the process.

"That must have been a hard guess to make. Good thing you picked the right female friends of Raf's." I said sarcastically. Adri laughed.

"I like you. She, we can keep. I guess we can keep him, too. He's good eye candy." Adri waved absent-mindedly at Derek. Derek's eyes flashed red in annoyance, but Adri had already moved to Raf's fridge. I gave Derek a condescending comfort pat on the arm. Derek slapped my hand away.

"His name is Derek Hale." Raf told him. Adri popped up from the fridge with a carton of juice stuck to his lips.

"Ahhh, a Hale. Makes more sense." Adri nodded as Raf snatched the carton from him and slapped him on the head.

"How long are you here for?" Raf asked.

"Just for the day. I'm passing through before I go back to Tío Leo. I just got my permit, so he let me go on a road trip." Adri responded, sneaking back the juice when Raf turned her back. So there is a second Uncle? Stiles came in the door, drawing Adri's attention.

"You ready to go?" Stiles asked me as he looked at Adri curiously. Before I could answer, Adri walked over to him and started shaking his hand.

"Hi, I'm Adri. I use to be part of Little Rafy's old sleuth. May I just say, that you pull off plaid extremely well. It really brings out your muscle." Adri flirted. Oh my god, Adri's gay.

"Uh, thanks? No one ever really likes my plaid." Stiles said as he glanced down at his shirt. Oh my god, he doesn't realize that Adri is flirting with him. Raf stood next to me laughing quietly.

"It's out of style, but with a body like that, there's nothing you couldn't pull off." Adri threw him a suggestive wink. Stiles smiled proudly.

"Hey, Stiles. Weren't you always wondering if gay guys found you attractive?" I asked him. Stiles blushed slightly as he looked at me in confusion, trying to figure out why I was bringing it up.

"Oh don't worry, they are. At least this one is." Adri gave Stiles a large smile as Stiles' eyes grew large and he blushed deeply. Raf and I laughed, which caused the pain to flare up in my stomach.

"Ow, ok, note to self, don't laugh yet. Come on, Stiles." I said as I went to grab my purse from Raf's table. Adri let out a loud belch.

"That sounded like I gave birth from my mouth." Adri and Raf said at the same time. Both of their faces lit up like children on Christmas. They both awed at each other.

"If it weren't for the fact that you were a girl, I would marry you!" Adri cooed as he held out his hand for Raf. Raf took it and enveloped him in a hug.

"And if it weren't for the fact that you were a girl, I would marry you!" She laughed as she squeezed him. I laughed again, but quickly stopped from the pain.

"Have fun with them today Derek!" I teased. Derek sent me a glare as he eyed the pair with distain.

* * *

**Translation:** "The black wolf"

**Note:** Adri looks like Chris Fawcett

**Fun Fact: **Whenever Raf visits her old sleuth, Adri insists on her wearing 8" heals so that her "freakish shortness doesn't make him feel freakishly tall."


	35. Chapter 35

**Alright, next chapter will be the start of Season 2!**

**Thanks for all the reviews, favorites, and follows! You guys are amazing!**

**Guest Reviewer: Thanks so much for the review!**

* * *

**Raf's POV:**

"I'm not wearing that." I looked at the dress and high heals that Adri had laid out for me. "You never talk me into a dress and you never will."

"Oh my god. You are such an inverted cumquat!" Adri huffed as he went back to my closet. He threw a pair of pants at me along with a shirt that cut so low it would almost be showing my nipples.

"No. Not the shirt." I told her. He let out an exaggerated sigh as I went ahead and put on the pants and heals. He threw me a v-neck t-shirt that clung to me a lot tighter than I was use to. "Fine."

"Can we leave already?" Derek complained from the kitchen.

"No! I want to do her hair and make-up!" Adri complained.

"Not happening. I don't want to wear make-up. You can do my hair though." I told him. Adri pouted.

"Do her hair in the car. I want to go already!" Derek growled at us.

"Don't get your tities in a twist. We're coming." Adri called back as we walked into the kitchen. I laughed as Derek growled at the back of his throat. "Don't growl at me like that handsome, or I might think it's a come on." Adri laughed as he went ahead of us down to the car. I could feel Derek's eyes on me as I got my jacket from the coat closet. When I turned around, I caught his eyes lingering on my butt. My stomach erupted in butterflies, but I ignored them as Derek and I made eye contact. I sent him a wink before heading down to Derek's Camaro.

"Where are we going anyways?" Adri asked us. I shrugged as I let Adri climb into the back before I sat down in the passenger seat by Derek.

"I need to look for a place to stay. I'm looking at potential beta's and need to have some place that I can train them without too many questions being asked." Derek explained.

"Won't that be kind of hard to do as a guy that's on the run?" I asked, pulling my phone out as it vibrated. I felt Adri let down my hair as he began to style it.

**From: Adri**

** The wolf definitely stared at your ass the entire way to the car. Are you sure**

**that you didn't forget to tell me about you guys being a thing?**

"You slept through it, but after they pinned everything to Kate, I was exonerated. I already worked everything out with the Police station." Derek told us as I typed a message back to Adri.

**To: Adri**

**Probably had something to do with the fact that I never dress like this and he**

**was surprised. And yes, I'm sure. I would have told you! I tell you everything!**

"So you probably want something away from people and that is alright with getting torn up?" Adri confirmed as he finished tying up my hair. My phone vibrated and I pulled it out again.

**From: Adri**

**So your telling me that there is absolutely nothing there? No potential?**

My heart sped up a little bit at the thought of their being a Derek and me. "Yeah, maybe an abandoned warehouse or something." Derek glanced at me. "Are you ok? Your hearts racing." Adri chuckled from behind me, knowing he had caught me.

"Yeah, Rafy, what's got your heart rate up?" Adri teased. I reached my arm back, grabbed onto some of Adri's hair and yanked it forward, slamming his head on the back of my seat. He yelped in surprise. "Bitch" He muttered. Derek looked between the two of us strangely.

"Any ideas for future beta's?" I asked, changing the subject.

"Garrett and Scott if I can convince them, but I doubt that will happen. I haven't decided who I'm gonna bite. I get the feeling your not going to be one of my beta's." Derek directed the comment to me.

"Wow, you are really pessimistic. You make Raf look like she shits unicorns and rainbows." Adri commented from the back seat.

"Being a pessimist is easiest. I'm either always right or pleasantly surprised." Derek answered dryly. I couldn't help but chuckle. "So, why was your heart racing?"

"So can we stop for some food? I'm starving." I looked anywhere but at Derek.

* * *

**Madison's POV:**

"Why are we playing this game again?" I asked, shifting due to the uncomfortable seats outside of Lydia's room.

"Because it helps pass the time by and we get to know each other better." Stiles explained. I looked at him blankly for a few seconds, causing him to flail as he became frustrated. "Just ask the first question!" I smirked, laughing at how easy it was to get under his skin.

"Alright, what is your favorite color?" I asked. Stiles rolled his eyes at me.

"Don't get too deep now. Red. What's yours?" Stiles replied.

"Purple. Favorite Candy?"

"Reese's. You?"

"Reese and/or Butterfingers. What is the first memory that you have of me?" Stiles got a contemplative look on his face, before he smiled.

"It was in sixth grade I think. Some guy was picking on Garrett and you beat the snot out of him. Your mom had to come and pull you off of him." I laughed at the memory. "What's the first thing you remember about me?" I laughed loudly.

"Oh that's easy! I remember because I was having a really bad day and I was at the mall, hiding behind a plant so no one would see me as I cried. I looked between the branches of the plant and there was a commotion in one of the stores. You and Scott were being kicked out because Scott had dared you to touch one of the manikin's that was in lingerie. When you went to go and touch it, you freaked out and flailed, knocking over the manikin that fell into three different displays and knocked those over as well. The storeowner was an Indian guy and he was screaming at you guys in his native language. And you were trying to argue back, but you had no idea what he was saying, so you ended up getting frustrated and started yelling at the guy about not being able to yell back at him because you had no idea what he was saying. Finally the mall cops showed up and you and Scott ran off, but not before you took down some old lady." Stiles blushed, as he no doubt recalled the incident. "It made me stop crying. What is your favorite animal?"

"Foxes. Why were you crying?" Stiles asked. I felt my insides clench in anger.

"My father's a dick. What's your favorite food?" I asked trying to change the subject.

"Curly fries. Where is your dad now?" I let out a huff. Were we still on this?

"Don't know, don't care. Probably dead. You hungry? I think I'm gonna get Raf to bring me something." I could feel Stiles stare at me as I texted Raf. The elevator dinged.

"I'm psychic." Raf walked out, holding up a bag of Chick-fil-a. Adri trailed behind her.

"You are a life savor." I quickly grabbed the bag and handed Stiles a sandwich. There were just a few beats of silence as we sat together.

"This is boring." Raf sighed as we all sat staring at the wall.

"I'll help it by giving telling you fun facts! Did you know that the average person walks past a murderer 36 times in their life!" Adri told us in a happy voice.

"How the hell is that fun?" Stiles asked as he stared at Adri like he had grown another head.

"It's fun because they didn't kill you." Adri smiled a shit-eating grin at us. "Wanna hear another?"

"No." Raf and Stiles said at the same time that I said, "Yes."

"Male dolphins have been known to separate female dolphins from their families and deny them food until they agree to mate." Adri told us.

"Is any of this even true?" Stiles asked, taking a big bite of his sandwich as Derek came and sat down by Raf.

"Do you ever stop asking questions?" Derek said tiredly as he glared at Stiles. Stiles glared back.

"No, not really…not even when I sleep. There is nothing that can shut me up." Stiles responded proudly.

"Oh, I got something. Answer this question: what happens if you put a werecreature on the moon?" Adri asked. Almost in sync, all of our eyebrows scrunched together in thought. It looked like Stiles' brain was going to explode. Adri smacked his lips a few times. "Hey, do you guys realize that we never stop tasting out own tongues?"

"How about I taste yours for a change?" Raf replied smirking, not even missing a beat. Adri's mouth dropped open.

"That was smooth as fuck!" Adri smiled at Raf, who just winked in return. God, these two would be the perfect couple.

"Enough flirting. We stopped by so that you could check on Lydia." Derek snapped.

"I can sniff her from here, she's not a werecreature of any kind." Raf brushed him off.

"Then why are we still here?" Derek snapped.

"To see Madison, duh. And because you're my ride." Raf looked around the hospital. "I'm going to look through the hospital shop, see if I can find some candy." We watched Raf walk off as she gave a sick patient a wide birth while passing them before she went down the stairs instead, avoiding the sick person all together.

"Does she always avoid sick people?" Stiles asked as he stuffed fries in his mouth.

"She has since I've known her. I think it's because it reminds her of finding her family dead." I mused. Adri looked at me funny.

"What do you mean found her family dead? She watched them die. We all did." Adri told us.

"Wait, you guys were in the house with the rest of your family when they were killed?" Stiles asked, no longer paying attention to the food in his lap.

"More like slaughtered, but yeah." Adri confirmed.

"So she saw..." Stiles trailed off, waiting for Adri to fill in.

"Her family being shot, speared, and stabbed to death by hunters? Yes." Adri answered, a far away look on his face.

"How did you guys make it out of there unscathed?" I asked quietly. Adri got a humorless look on his face.

"We didn't." He answered solemnly. Raf appeared at the elevator at that moment, holding up a t-shirt.

"So I found a shirt for you." Raf proudly held up the shirt in front of Adri's face. It said, "Help! I'm talking and I can't shut up!" Adri rolled his eyes as he stood up.

"I should probably get going now. Got a long drive ahead of me to get back to Tío." Adri turned to me. "I like you. Text me some time. I have _loads_ on this chick right here."

"What's your phone number?" I asked, pulling out my phone.

"You want my phone number?" He asked in confusion. "That's useless. The best way to contact me is to fill a human skull with acorns and vigorously shake it into the night. I will hear you eventually." We stayed silent for a second. Stiles and I shared a glance as we tried to figure out if he was serious or not. "I'm kidding, sheesh. Just get the number from Raf, because I have no idea what it is." Raf, Adri, and Derek began to walk to the elevator.

"Wait!" Stiles flailed, falling out of his seat in the process. "Why does Raf have an electric handsaw in her closet?"

"You sure do get that question a lot." Adri laughed as the three got on the elevator.

* * *

**Fun Fact:** Raf was named after her father. That is why her family calls her Rafy or Little Rafy…that and she has always been tiny.


	36. Chapter 36

**So I got pretty excited about writing Season 2...so here's the next chapter!**

**Thanks for all the reviews, favorites, and follows! You guys are the best and I never dreamed this story would be as popular as it is.**

**Also, I forgot to say this on the last chapter, but thanks so much to the guest reviewer for reading and reviewing!**

**Also...22 days to Season 5! AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH**

* * *

**Madison's POV:**

"Just like that. No, no, you first." Stiles mumbled in his slept next to me while I texted some of my non-supernatural friends. I giggled at him as he sprawled out across three chairs. "Me first?" I stood and snapped a picture of his face with the balloon I bought for Lydia tied around his wrist. Time to send that to Raf. We had only been able to talk to Lydia for a few minutes before they told us we had to leave so she could get some sleep. Lydia's father came out as I sat back down and stared at the two of us.

"They've been here all night?" He asked Ms. McCall. I snickered as Stiles made kissy faces.

"They've been here all weekend, aside from the first night and running home to shower." A nurse came over to empty the garbage can by Stiles' face.

"You're dirty." He muttered. Oh my god. Was he having a wet dream? The nurse rolled her eyes at him. I should probably wake him before he embarrasses himself further. I gave his arm a slap, causing him to twitch as he sat up. He looked around confused for a second before he saw me. His cheeks grew rosy as he looked at me, refusing to make eye contact.

"Pleasurable dream?" I teased. Stiles' cheeks grew redder as I laughed at him I winced as laughing caused the stiches on my stomach to hurt.

"Uh…what?" He asked, sounding a little panicked, like I knew what he was dreaming about. I chuckled at him.

"Nothing. Do you mind going to get us some Reese? I need some sugar." Stiles nodded and stood up. He moved to take a step but stopped and smiled down at me.

"Come with me." Stiles held out his hands for me, smiling a heart-stopping smile. I couldn't help but smile back and take his hand as we walked to the vending machine. Stiles began to put in coins as he talked to me. "Sooo…do you think….like would you like to…" Stiles punched in the number and groaned as the Reese's failed to fall out. Stiles pushed the button a few times. He let out a sigh. "Seriously? Come…" I banged on the machine a little before Stiles copied my movements. Stiles shook the machine a little, rocking it back and forth.

"Be careful! You know vending machines kill more people a year than sharks do." I told him. Stiles scoffed at me.

"Please, those people didn't know what they were doing. I know what I'm doing." I watched as Stiles hugged the machine and tried to shake it. "That's not gonna work." He muttered to himself. He grabbed the top and tried rocking it, but rocked it too hard. Stiles and I moved out of the way just as the machine fell to the ground. Stiles still had his hands up, like he was still trying to stop the machine from falling down. His eyes were wide as he looked at me.

"Yeah, the other people didn't know what they were doing." I said with a straight face before I broke down into hysterical laughter. Stiles gave me an unimpressed look as he looked at the machine; obviously trying to figure out what he was supposed to do. We were broken out of our predicament by a high shrill scream coming from what sounded like Lydia's room. Stiles and I ran to her room at the same time as Ms. McCall and Lydia's father. I ran quickly to the bathroom when I saw she wasn't in the bedroom, but it was empty. The only thing there was an open bathroom window. Stiles father was instantly called. I quickly pocketed Lydia's gown.

"Stiles, message Scott. We have to go looking for her. I'll get Raf and Garrett to look." I told him quietly.

"I don't get it. Raf and Derek said her scent was normal. Her bite wasn't healing. She shouldn't be going all howl at the moon. It's not even a full moon!" Stiles spoke as he texted. We walked past the Sheriff as he talked to his deputy.

"All right, let's get an APB out on a 16-year-old redhead. Any other descriptors?" He asked Lydia's Father. Stiles stuck his head into the conversation.

"5'3", green eyes, fair-skinned, and her hair is actually strawberry blonde." Stiles told everyone. We stared at him. "I use to have a crush on her." He explained. My heart swelled at the past tense.

"Is that right?" The Sheriff asked sarcastically.

"Yeah." Stiles answered. The Sheriff grabbed onto the back of Stiles neck and yanked him a few steps away, talking in hushed whispers. They both glanced at me before Stiles father shoved him forward. I smiled as I scurried past the Sheriff. Stiles and I glanced at the workers that were looking at the fallen vending machine before looking at each other with wide eyes before we quickened our pace out of the hospital. As we got to Stiles' jeep, Scott was already waiting inside if for us. I quickly hopped in the back and pulled out the gown, handing it to Scott.

"This is the one she was just wearing?" Scott asked me. I nodded in response. "I'm not gonna let anyone hurt her. Not again." Scott told us. Stiles had the guilty look on his face again.

"All right, just shove the thing in your face and let's find her." Stiles told him. As Stiles turned on the lights, Allison appeared out of nowhere. "Wow!"

"What are you doing here? Someone's gonna see us." Scott whispered to her as they talked outside the window.

"I don't care, she is my best friend, and we need to find her before they do." Allison plead.

"I can find her before the cops can." Scott assured her. I sighed. I really didn't feel like wasting my time with her. She had shown that she couldn't be trusted. We were one speed bump away in our lives from her turning psycho hunter on us again.

"How about before my father does?" Allison got all of our attention now.

"He knows?" Stiles asked, sounding slightly pissed.

"Yes. I just saw him and three other guys leave my house in two SUVs." Allison told us.

"Search party." Scott stated.

"More like a hunting party." Allison and I said at the same time. We looked at each other. I gave her a look of indifference as her face looked at me sadly.

"Get in." Scott said, jumping out to let her crawl in the back with me. I scooted over, making room for her as Stiles began to drive. It was quiet for a few beats as Scott gave Stiles directions.

"You're mad at me?" Allison asked.

"More like I don't trust you." I simply told her, trying to stay as indifferent toward her as possible.

"Shouldn't I be the one saying that? I mean, you're the one who kept the truth about your brother, friend, Derek, and Scott from me." Allison countered in an angry voice. Oh, hell no! She did not just go there!

"Why the hell would I trust a girl from a hunters family that hunts werecreatures with information about werecreatures that I happened to care about when I hardly know her." I snapped, glaring at her. "Besides, you didn't really handle the situation well from what I heard. You shot my friends." Allison looked down sort of shamefully.

"We can have a friends therapy session later." Stiles interrupted. "If she's turning would they actually kill her?"

"I don't know. They won't tell me anything." Allison responded, sounding pretty upset about it. "All they say is, we'll talk after Kate's funeral, when the others get here."

"What others?" Stiles and I asked at the same time.

"I don't…they won't tell me that either." Allison confessed. I let out a huff.

"Okay, your family's got some serious communication issues to work on." Allison nodded in agreeance with Stiles. "Scott, are we going the right way?" I glanced over at Scott whose entire upper torso was sticking out of the Jeep.

"Take the next right!" He yelled to us. I couldn't stop the laughter that bubbled in my chest as I watched him.

"Are none of us going to address that the wolf is sticking his head out the car window?" I asked. Allison sent me an unimpressed look, but Stiles smiled at me in the mirror.

"Woof. Woof." Scott said sarcastically, only causing me to laugh harder.

* * *

**Raf's POV:**

A shrill scream sounded in the distance. "Did you hear that?" I asked Derek and Garrett from where they sat next to me. They both nodded their heads as they looked at me in confusion.

"Well I didn't." Patrick said through a mouthful of popcorn.

"Should it worry us…or…" I trailed off as my phone buzzed on the table. I snatched it up, quickly scanning it. "Lydia ran off from the hospital. She's missing. Madison wants us to go and look for her…there's also a picture of Stiles hanging upside down and drooling as he has a balloon tied to his wrist…" I told them. Garrett, Derek, and I stood up, but Patrick kept sitting.

"Aren't you coming, oh over protective one?" Garrett sassed at Patrick who just rolled his eyes in response.

"I don't even like Lydia. The only thing that doesn't repulse me about her is how hot she is." Patrick told her.

"And when exactly has that stopped you before…?" Garrett asked. Patrick opened his mouth, then closed it and nodded in agreeance. "Just help us look. Do it for Madison." Patrick sighed and followed us out the door.

"Take the bike and look around town." I said, throwing him the keys. He saluted me as the three of us ran off in the woods. We didn't talk as we ran, sniffing instead as we tried to find Lydia. We paused when a new scent hit our nose.

"Whose is that?" Garrett asked us.

"Well it has to be an omega. You haven't given the bite to anyone yet, right?" I asked Derek. He didn't answer. "Well then who did you give it to?"

"Jackson." Garrett groaned at the confession. "But it doesn't smell like him either." Derek answered, looking around in confusion.

"Jackson…that prick you were going to kill the other day?" I asked. Derek nodded. "I thought nobody liked him, not even you. Why would you bite someone you can't stand?" Derek just shrugged. I sniffed the air again, catching another scent. "Do you smell the second scent?" I asked. They shook their head at me.

"We should split up." Derek said.

"What! Why?" Garrett squeaked out. Derek and I looked at him with raised eyebrows.

"You aren't scared, are you?" I asked, smiling as I taunted him. He scoffed at me.

"Yeah, what's not scary about this forest? It's only where other more experienced werecreatures roam that may or may not be killers. Not to mention what ever other supernatural things are here that I just don't know about yet." Garrett snapped. Derek and I glanced at each other. Well…he did have a point. "Not all of us can have as big of balls as you and Derek, Raf." I chuckled turning around to talk to Derek, but something hit my back.

"What the hell…" I looked over my shoulder to see a beetle the size of the palm of my hand on my back. I screeched loudly as Garrett smacked it on my back. I could hear it buzzing as it began to fly. I buried my face into Derek's chest, gripping his dark gray shirt tightly. There were a few minutes of silence as the buzzing faded out.

"Don't worry Raf, you're a girl again. Your balls fell off a few second ago." Garrett teased, before bursting out laughing. I glanced up at Derek, who was looking at me with a raised eyebrow and a smirk on his face.

"Haha…there aren't any more are there?" I asked softly, huddling back closer to Derek's chest.

"Well, I mean…this is the woods…so probably." Garrett told me before going back to laughing. I let out a long sigh as I rested my forehead back on Derek's chest.

"There aren't any more around us, so stop freaking out." Derek grumbled out. I could feel his chest vibrating through my body as he spoke. I looked up at him, the top of my head coming to his chin. We held eye contact for a second. I could feel my cheeks heating up and my heart start to quicken. Derek's face remained impassive but he continued to stare at me intently. Garrett's continued laughter pulled me out from the trance into Derek's eyes. I gave Derek a slap on the chest before running after the new scent. I could hear Derek and Garrett following me. The scent led us to a graveyard. We found a werewolf that was digging up a grave and eating its content. Derek roared at him, scaring him off. My ears caught a second heartbeat from beneath the over turned bulldozer. I crept to the edge of the grave and looked beneath it. I could make out a scared teens face.

"Don't worry, we'll get you out." I said right as I heard the creaking of metal. I turned to see Derek lifting the bulldozer by himself. That…is pretty hot. Derek walked ominously slow to the edge of the grave while I slowly stood up. Garrett came to stand beside me so he too could look down into the grave.

"Isaac?" Garrett asked in surprise. I saw recognition pass over Isaac's face as he looked at Garrett.

"Need a hand?" Derek asked in a deep voice.

* * *

**Fun Fact: **Raf's only phobia is of bugs (as you can see).


	37. Chapter 37

**Since my last chapter was shorter, this one is longer!**

**Thanks for all the follows, favorites, and reviews! You guys are awesome!**

**To the Guest Reviewer: Thanks for reading! And I'm glad you liked the chapter!**

**PS If you guys have any questions or things you would like to know or see about the characters, just tell me and I will put it in the story, or make it a Fun Fact!**

* * *

**Madison's POV:**

We walked silently through the dark woods up to the Hale house. It looked even creepier after Peter died there so recently.

"She came here?" Stiles asked, disbelief evident in his voice. "You sure?" Stiles and I looked back to Scott and Allison. They seemed just as uneasy about being here as I did.

"Yeah, this is where the scent leads." Scott told us. I sighed as we walked forward a little more.

"All right, but has Lydia ever been here?" Stiles asked, looking between Allison and I.

"Not with me." Allison stated. Stiles stared at me expectantly.

"Don't look at me! I've only been here on the night we dug up the top half of Laura." I confessed.

"Maybe she came here on instinct, like she was looking for Derek." Allison thought out loud.

"You mean, looking for an Alpha." Scott countered, sounding the slightest bit ticked off.

"Wolves need a pack, right?" Allison asked. I forgot how much of this she didn't know yet.

"Not all of them." Scott answered. Why did I get the feeling he was going to try and live as an omega?

"But would she have been drawn to an Alpha? Is it an instinct to be part of a pack?" Allison continued to question as we stopped moving.

"Yeah, we're stronger in packs." Stiles began to make a slow circle around the area we were standing at.

"Like strength in numbers." I easily got bored with the conversation and decided to follow Stiles as he walked.

"No, like, literally stronger, faster, better in every way." Scott explained.

"That's the same for an Alpha?" Stiles paused in his walking, looking down at the ground.

"That'll make Derek stronger too." I came up beside him and stared at the wire that was almost invisible in the dark.

"Whoa! Hey, look at this. You see this?" Stiles called to the other two. "I think it's a tripwire." Before I could stop him, Stiles pulled the wire up.

"Stiles." Scott said behind us, sounding a little pissed. I turned to see him hanging by his leg.

"Yeah, buddy?" Stiles turned around. "Oh." We watched Scott swing for a second.

"Next time you see a tripwire, don't trip it." I snorted as Scott continued to dangle. You would think Stiles already knew this.

"Yeah, noted." Stiles and I looked at each other and Allison before we walked forward to help Scott down.

"Wait, wait, wait." Scott frantically stopped us. "Someone's coming. Hide." We looked around uncertainly. "Go!" Stiles grabbed my hand and yanked me back down the hill. We stopped a few yards away as we hid behind a tree. We watched Mr. Argent give Scott a threatening talk. I glanced down at Stiles hand, which was still intertwined with mine. When I looked up, we made eye contact. He gave me a goofy smirk, squeezed my hand, and started turning a little red in the cheeks. I gave him a shy smile of my own, feeling my cheeks turning red, too. Stiles goofy smile just got bigger. The sound of Mr. Argent walking away drew us from our moment as we ran back to Scott.

"You okay?" Allison asked Scott in concern.

"It's just another life-threatening conversation with your dad." Scott blew it off, being as cheerful as ever.

"Stiles, Madison, help me with this." Allison walked over to the tree where the trap was tied up. Stiles and I followed quickly. Suddenly the wire went limp. We turned around to see Scott standing up right.

"Thanks. But I think I got it." Scott said with maybe a little of cockiness thrown in there. "Comin?" I rolled my eyes as I followed him to the Hale house.

* * *

**Raf's POV:**

"Why are we following him again?" I asked. Derek sighed, annoyed as we watched from the tree line.

"We are making sure he doesn't talk." Derek snapped. "Now, shut up." I mimicked him badly, causing Derek to growl lowly. We watched Isaac and his dick of a Dad talk to the Sheriff as they reported the omega from last night. Isaac looked over at us with wide eyes. Derek and I quickly moved behind trees as the Sheriff turned around to see what he was staring at.

"Maybe we should be checking in on Jackson…see how the bites taking?" I whispered. Derek glanced at me from his hiding place before giving a stiff nod. Well, looks like I'm going in late to work.

* * *

**Madison's POV:**

"She ate the liver?" Scott asked from the other side of Stiles. I scrunched up my nose in disgust at the thought.

"No, I didn't say she ate it. I just said it was missing." Stiles explained, sounding rather stressed about the situation.

"What else are you suppose to do with a liver? Wear it as a necklace?" Scott snorted as Stiles glared at me. "And you know what? Even if she did eat the liver, so what? It's the most nutritious part of the body." I defended my new friend.

"Why would you even know that?" I shrugged. Scott shot me a disgusted look. "I never ate anyone's liver."

"Yeah, right, 'cause when it comes to werewolves, you're a real model of self-control." Stiles sassed. I snorted in response. "Actually, wait. Hold on. You're the test case for this, so we should be going over what happened to you." Not a bad idea.

"What do you mean?" Scott asked, confusion etched onto his face.

"He means, like what was going through your mind when you were turning, you know? What were you drawn to?" I elaborated. Stiles nodded and looked at Scott expectantly.

"Allison." Scott gave us a sheepish smile. I stared at him like he was an idiot.

"Okay, nothing else? Seriously?" Stiles complained.

"Nothing else mattered." Scott confessed. Stiles stared at him like he was a lost cause.

"Awwww, that's beautiful and all, but could you been any less helpful." Scott rolled his eyes at me.

"But, no, that's good, though, right? 'Cause the night that Lydia was bit, she was with you." Scott told us his epiphony.

"Barely. Most of the time I was with Madison and Lydia was looking for Jackson." Stiles said. Scott sent me a smirk and I rolled my eyes.

"Wait a second!" I reached out and stopped Garrett as he was walking by us. "Garrett's not a love drunk idiot. He can do it!" Stiles face lite up as Garrett looked between us with apprehension.

"Do what?" Garrett asked, shuffling back and forth on his feet.

"What were you drawn to when you first turned?" Stiles rushed out quickly. Garrett blinked a few times.

"Oh." His face scrunched up in thought. "Well I really wanted to rip Raf's throat out, 'cause she was stopping me from leaving…I also really wanted to go into the woods…oh yeah, and then I wanted to find Peter…'cause he was my maker or whatever you want to call it."

"Well, we already have Derek on alert…so…I guess we talk to Jackson now…in case she's like Scott and is in love with that prick." I brainstormed. Stiles looked like he had been asked to swallow a rotten apple.

"Can't Garrett do it? Aren't you and Jackson friends or something?" Stiles asked Garrett. Garrett laughed loudly at him.

"That's funny. He just owed me. I hate the dude." Stiles frowned at him. "Good luck." He gave Stiles and Scott a pat on the shoulder before walking off.

"I hate your brother." Stiles voiced as we walked a little ways behind said person.

"Join the club." I laughed. Oh, wait! "Hey Stiles, before I forget, do you want to come over for dinner tonight?" Stiles stopped dead in his tracks to look at me. "My mom just wants to get to know you…or whatever…" I trailed off, blushing madly.

"Uhhh, sure. Sounds good…should I bring something…or?" Stiles let the suggestion hang.

"No, we'll be good. Be there at 7." Stiles nodded enthusiastically in response as he turned to head to the locker room. Stiles bumped into another student, who dropped her books. She let out a frustrated yell at Stiles, causing said boy to shrink back in fear, before she picked up her books and continued on her way.

* * *

**Raf's POV:**

"Why are we stalking him at school? Can't we just do it after school?" I complained. "Or maybe send a text?"

"I'm making sure nothing happens while he's at school." Derek growled out. I was annoying him. I smiled at the thought. Good. Jackson's heart rate suddenly sped up. Derek and I glanced at each other before slipping into the schools side doors. This school really needs to step up its security. We rounded the corner in time to see Jackson race into a door. When we got to it, I groaned. Seriously? The dude's bathroom? Derek smirked at my discomfort before we quietly walked into the bathroom. Jackson's frantic breathing and heartbeat came from the middle stall. I knocked on it quietly.

"I'm fine, Danny. Just go back to class." Jackson replied, still sounding panicked. I glanced at Derek, before nocking again. "Just give me a second, okay?" He called out. I jiggled the door, trying to open it without breaking school property. What was going on in there? "I said give me a frickin' second!" Jackson snapped at me. I looked to Derek, who was now impatient. He pushed the door till the lock fell off, grabbing Jackson by the scruff of his neck and pulling him out till Jackson was leaning on the sink as he looked at Derek and I in terror.

"Derek." Jackson said, looking at Derek in fear. He glanced at me. "Who are you again?"

"I'm Raf. I'm Madison's next door neighbor." I waved. Jackson looked at me a little confused before Derek drew Jackson attention as he took a step closer to him.

"You're looking a little pale there, Jackson." Derek stated calmly. "You feeling okay?" He brushed pretend dirt off of Jackson's shoulder, causing the boy to jump. This guy was really terrified of Derek and Derek seemed to be enjoying it a little too much.

"Never better." Jackson answered quietly. Derek stalked to Jackson's side, like he was stalking his prey, but Jackson turned with his movements, obviously not finding me a threat.

"If something's wrong, I need to know. You're with me now." Derek told him, losing the teasing tone in his voice.

"Wait. With you? Me with…with you?" Jackson let out a snobbish laugh as I went back to standing next to Derek. "What am I, your little pet? I mean, just because you gave me "the bite" doesn't mean I'm part of your little wolf pack."

"I can see why you bit him. Who wouldn't want to keep such a charming personality around?" I drawled sarcastically. Jackson glared at me while Derek gave me a look that was mixed with amusement and telling me to shut up.

"Sorry, but to be honest, you don't exactly show outstanding leadership qualities." Jackson told Derek.

"Is that so?" Derek sent him a sarcastic and smug smile. That face made me simultaneously want to melt, kiss him, and punch him all at the same time.

"Look, I've got my own agenda. Which doesn't involve running around the woods at night, howling at the moon with you, McCall, Garrett, and your little girlfriend, okay? So why don't you just back the…" Derek cut him off as he turned his head to the side, revealing black goo coming from Jackson's ear. I glanced at the other side, seeing it come from that ear too. "What is it? What's happening?"

"Your body's fighting the bite." Derek said slowly, looking at Jackson in confusion. I reached my hand up to touch the goo, but Derek grabbed it, stopping me.

"Why?" Jackson asked angrily, turning to face Derek and I. Derek began pulling me backward out of the bathroom with him.

"I don't know." Derek answered solemnly.

"What does it mean?" Jackson asked, panic now lacing his voice. Derek just shook his head at Jackson. "What does it mean?" Jackson demanded. Derek almost looked as if he had seen a ghost.

"Derek…are you okay?" Derek nodded absentmindedly.

"You should go to work." Derek said with a distractive tone of voice. He finally let go of my hand as he turned around to head to his car.

* * *

**Madison's POV:**

"Madison!" Scott called. Patrick and I stopped as we waited for him to catch up. "I need to ask you a favor…actually…both of you." Patrick and I exchanged worried glances. "Can you guys stay with Allison for her Aunt's funeral. Just at the burial."

"No." Patrick deadpanned before we both started walking again. Scott followed us.

"Aww, come on! I can't be there. And you know there is going to be a lot of news reporter's a-and cameras. Lydia's missing and she could really use a friend." Scott begged.

"Neither of us are her friends. In fact, her father wants to kill my little brother, so answers still no." Patrick sassed as we made our way to the car.

"Ok, well. Seriously, come on Madison. Just do it for me then! Your friend." Scott grabbed my arm, making me stop and look at him. How did he have such good puppy eyes?

"Fine. But I'm not going alone. You're coming, too." I pointed at Patrick. Patrick threw his hands up in the air as I slipped into the car.

"What! Are you freaking kidding me?" Patrick grumbled, slamming the car door behind him.

"You owe me McCall!" I yelled at Scott through the window he rolled his eyes at me but gave me a thumb up.

* * *

"All right, you two can come, but only this once." Mr. Argent told Patrick and I. I nodded while Patrick rolled his eyes. "If you want to keep those eyes in your head boy, don't roll them at me." Mr. Argent pointed a finger in Patrick's face. We've never really had a male authority figure in our life, and I could literally see Patrick's brain trying to figure out how to deal with one. "Once we get to the cemetery, we are going to make a formation around Allison. Her mother and I will be on either side. Patrick I want you in front of her, clearing the way. Madison you stay behind her, making sure she doesn't get lost. We understood?" We both nodded as Mrs. Argent and Allison came out of the house. Allison gave us grateful smiles as we filed into the car. To say that the car ride was long and awkward would be an understatement. Once we finally arrived at the cemetery, I was surprised by how many reporters there were. They literally swarmed the car. "Wait for me to get to the other side." Patrick nodded, facing the door as he braced himself. Mr. Argent came around, fighting through the sea of reporters as he let his wife out of the car.

"It's going to be ok." I whispered to Allison. She looked at me skeptically but nodded. Mr. Argent opened the door for Patrick to step out. Allison and I slid across the seat and got out of the same door. My 6' 8" brother parted the way through the crowd like Moses parted the red sea. I could see most of the reporters giving him a wide birth, hinting to the fact that he was glaring them down. Allison reached behind me and grabbed my hand as the reporters hurled questions and accusations at them. I could see that she was also clinging onto Patrick. A bold reporter rushed in front of Patrick, trying to shove his microphone past Patrick to Allison.

"Ms. Argent, how are you coping with the fact that your aunt, whom we are informed you were close with, is a serial killer?" The reporter asked. There was no time for anyone to respond, because Patrick yanked the guy up off his feat and shoved him into some other reporters. He quickly reached back for Allison and pulled us through the police barricade.

"I knew this was a bad idea." Mr. Argent muttered as he kept a hand around Allison. Patrick let them pass so he could come and walk beside me. He quickly checked me over for injuries.

"Well, it wasn't my idea." Mrs. Argent replied. They seemed on edge, and rightly so after the frenzy of reporters I had just seen.

"I tried telling him. But he insisted on making appoint of it." Mr. Argent confessed. Patrick and I exchanged confused glances. Who was he talking about?

"Well, if he insisted, then he can deal with this when he gets here." Mrs. Argent snapped.

"Who gets here?" Allison asked. So she didn't know either? That just made me all the more uncomfortable.

"Just sit down, sweetheart. Come on kids." Mrs. Argent quickly sat Patrick and I down on either side of Allison. Our attention was drawn by a commotion over near the press. An old man was talking to a kid that looked familiar. I think he went to our school. He snapped the kids SD car before handing him back his camera. The old man walked over to us. He sported a frown and looked as if he should have ominous music playing behind him whenever he walked.

"Christopher." The old man brought Mr. Argent in for a hug. The hug looked forced and uncomfortable.

"Gerard." He greeted back. Mrs. Argent stood from her seat next to Patrick and kissed either side of the old mans face in greeting.

"Do you remember me?" He asked Allison. Allison nodded slightly. Allison glanced over to a statue. Patrick and I looked in time to see something jerk back behind it. "Considering I haven't seen you since you were three, I don't suppose I can assume you'd call me Grandpa." The old guy asked. I kept looking at the statue, seeing Scott and Stiles poke their heads back out to watch. I gave Stiles a small smile, while Stiles sent me a salute. "So if it's comfortable, call me Gerard for the time being. But I'd prefer Grandpa." The ceremony didn't last long at all. The pastor spoke a few words before they lowered the casket into the ground. As we stood to leave, Gerard spoke to Patrick and I. "And who might you two be?"

"I'm a friend of Allison's. This is my older brother. We just came to help her through the burial." I told him. "I'm Madison." He shook my hand with a firmer handshake than I thought he would be able to do.

"I'm Patrick." I could tell by the way their hands were straining that their handshake was much more aggressive than mine.

"Well, it was good to meet some of my granddaughter's friends." He told us, giving us a creepy smile. "I look forward to getting to know you both." Gerard said the last part more to Patrick, keeping his eyes trained on him before walking off.

"Well that was creepy as hell." I muttered. Patrick grunted in agreeance. I looked to see Stiles off near the edge of the woods. He was jumping, trying to get my attention. He began to motion me over toward him.

"Is that Stiles?" Allison asked from next to me.

"Yes, would it be alright with you if I left with him?" Allison sent me a mischievous smirk.

"Sure. And thanks for today." I nodded in response and jogged over to Stiles. Stiles quickly took my hand and dragged me into the woods.

"Good thing I didn't wear heals. What are we doing?" I asked as we finally stopped running once we reached Scott. I leaned over to pant.

"Something attacked an ambulance and the victim inside." We snuck up on the ambulance, watching from the distance.

"What the hell is Lydia doing?" Stiles asked. We didn't answer for a second as we tried to come up with a reason.

"I don't know." Scott confessed.

"It could be something else, not Lydia." I suggested.

"What kept you from doing that, was it Allison?" Stiles asked.

"I hope so." Scott whispered back.

"Well Garrett didn't do any of this either, and he didn't have the love of his life to stop him." I butted in.

"Do you need to get closer?" Stiles asked Scott. Scott sniffed the air, and I held in one of many dog jokes.

"No, I got it." Scott moved to go and follow the scent, but he stopped Scott.

"Just…I just need you to find her. All right. She wouldn't be in this mess if I hadn't of told Peter to bite her. I should have gotten more help. Please just…just find her." Stiles said, his voice full of guilt.

"I will." Scott said softly, realizing how big of a deal this was to Stiles' conscious. We watched as Scott ran off.

"Should we go talk to your dad, see what happened?" I asked. Stiles nodded in agreeance before helping me up. We walked up to the crime scene, straight to Stiles' dad.

"This should really stop surprising me. What are you doing here Stiles?" The Sheriff groaned.

"We just wanted to see what was going on." Stiles responded casually, as if we were on an evening stroll and just happened to come across it.

"At least you're expanding who you bring along with you." Sheriff responded, glancing at me. I smiled widely at him.

"So did this guy get his liver eaten like the last one?" Stiles asked. The Sheriff blew out a long breathe before nodding his head.

"Now, you want to explain to me what you and Scott were doing at the cemetery?" The Sheriff asked, crossing his arms. Stiles stuck his hands in his pockets, shuffling awkwardly.

"Just…" Stiles paused and turned his full attention to the edge of the forest. "Lydia?" I whipped my head around, nearly giving myself whiplash. "Lydia?!" Stiles voice sounded relieved. Lydia had her hands over her chest as she shivered, leaves and sticks stuck in her red hair. She seemed not to notice us. "Lydia!" Stiles yelled, bringing her out of her trance.

"Well…is anyone gonna get me a coat?" Stiles grabbed at his dad's jacket as he attempted to cover his eyes, resulting in him falling flat on his face. I let out a snort before running to Lydia and pulling her into a hug as I put my own long coat around her.

* * *

**Raf's POV:**

"Video game time is over. We have a lead on Lydia." I closed Garrett's laptop after he ignored me the first two times that I told him.

"DUDE! I DIDN'T SAVE!" Garrett yelled at me. I just rolled my eyes.

"Stop farting around, let's go. Derek's waiting." I grabbed Garrett's elbow as I dragged him out of his house.

"Let's not keep all mighty king Derek waiting." Garrett snarked under his breathe as we made out way to the woods. "Oh my God, are we running again?"

"Yes. Now hurry up." We ran in silence till we heard growling in the distance.

"Is that a werewolf fight?" Garrett asked as we paused.

"Yes. Let's go." Derek said, coming out of nowhere and giving me a heart attack. I didn't get a chance to say anything, because Derek started running again. We caught up to the pair in time to see some unknown wolf get strung up. Garrett and I joined Scott in staring at him. Derek however grabbed Scott, pulling him off to the side. The wolf looked at me, blinking a few times. "Raf, get over here." I snapped out of my daze, realizing that hunters were approaching. I grabbed Garrett and pulled him behind the tree that Derek and Scott were hiding behind.

"What are you doing? I can help him." Scott struggled against Derek's hold on him.

"They're already here." Derek told him.

"I can help him!" Scott insisted a little too loudly.

"Quiet!" I snapped, seeing the approaching Hunters. We watched silently as they circled the omega hanging in the trees. The wolf growled at them, still trying to fight. Chris pulled out a baton and electrocuted him with it. I felt Garrett gripping on the back of my shirt. Sometimes I forgot how young he was.

"Who are you?" Chris asked the wolf. The wolf didn't answer. "What are you doing here?"

"Nothing. Nothing, I swear." The wolf answered him, panting a little.

"You're not from here, are you?" The wolf didn't respond to Chris' question. "ARE YOU?" He yelled.

"No." The wolf whimpered. "No, I came…I came looking for the Alpha. I heard he was here. That's all." Derek and I glanced at each other. How could he have heard about Derek already? He had only been an Alpha for 2 days. Maybe he was talking about Peter. "Look, I didn't do anything. I didn't hurt anyone. No one living. He wasn't alive in the ambulance. He wasn't, I swear."

"Gentlemen! Take a look at a rare sight. You wanna tell them what we've caught?" The older guy asked Chris. Why did this old guy look so familiar?

"An Omega." Chris said.

"The lone wolf! Possibly kicked out of his own pack. Or the survivor of a pack that was hunted down. Maybe even murdered. And possibly alone by his own choice. Certainly not a wise choice." The old guy ranted.

"Not alone." The omega whispered at a voice level that only a supernatural could hear. I saw him glance over us. "Not alone." Derek and I exchanged confused expressions. The old man walked over to the side and came back with a sword. I grabbed Derek's arm as Garrett let out a soft whimper behind me.

"Because, as I am about to demonstrate, an omega rarely survives on his own." The old man swung through the omega's body, slicing him in half. My hand tightened around Derek's arm, but I didn't look away. We watched as intestines fell from the top half of the body. Flopping down like spaghetti falling from a fork.

"Look. Look at them!" Derek forced Scott and Garrett to look at the fallen omega. "You see what they do? This is why you two need me. Why we need each other. The only way to fight them is together."

"What are they doing?" Scott asked, voice soft and weak.

"Declaring war." I answered softly, having seen this situation a few times before. Garrett made a soft groaning sound behind me. "Don't you dare vomit this close to them." Derek and I dragged Scott and Garrett away from the hunters, before sending them on their way.

"Where are you going?" Derek asked.

"The wolf said he wasn't alone. I'm going to find the others so I can warn them." I told him. Derek grabbed my arm before I could go anywhere.

"He probably meant us." Derek told me.

"Or he could have not meant us. I'm not letting that happen to anyone else. So help me or just go back to your train car." I ripped my arm from his grip and began retracing the omega's steps. I heard a sigh behind me and footsteps as Derek followed me. I smirked to myself. "Knew you couldn't stay away from my dazzling charm."

"More like I'm making sure you don't get caught by hunters." Derek said as he rolled his eyes at me. Suddenly the strange scent from the night before came into my nose.

"Do you smell that?" I asked. Derek sniffed and shook his head. I sniffed again, letting my senses take over. I followed the sweet addictive smell, letting it grow stronger every second.

"What are you doing? There's no smell." Derek growled as he got annoyed. Right as he growled, I heard it; a heart beat starting to race. Derek froze, obviously hearing it too. We looked to the noise, which was coming from turned to a fallen tree. Derek walked over and threw it out of the way. There, cowering on the ground in front of us was a little girl with chocolate hair that had white strands through it. She looked like she couldn't be any older than 4. Dirt, leave, and twigs stuck to her hair and clothes. Her yellow eyes glowed at us as she let out a growl before they faded to a chocolate brown. Well, didn't see that coming.

* * *

**Fun Fact: **When Raf came to Beacon Hills and found that the Hales were no longer there, she decided to go see a movie while she decided on her next plan. She went to a viewing of _Ponyo_. During the movie she sat by three young teenagers; two boys and a girl. During the movie the girls commentary made her laugh so hard, she went and hung out with them. They were the first friends she made outside her sleuth. Not wanting to leave them, she decided to stay for a while. The three teenagers where Patrick, Madison, and Garret.


	38. Chapter 38

**I am so sorry for the late chapter! I went on vacation and didn't have a lot of time to write.**

**Thanks for all the favorites, follows, and reviews! You guys are amazing and I love you!**

**Thank you to the Guest reviewer for the review!**

**Also, I had a reviewer that was concerned about me adding the little girl. I don't want you guys to worry. My main focus will be Raf and Madison. I may have some character's come in from Raf's past for a chapter or two, but they will mainly be used to deepen Raf and Madison or so you can learn more about them. There will probably be just one other character that I will add to the story, but it wont be till Season 3 and they wont be a main focus of mine like Raf and Madison are. So don't you guys worry! I have a plan for the story and everything will work out.**

**Side note...who's freaking excited about the start of Season 5?! *starts hyperventilating in anticipation***

**Also: ****Madison's Mother looks like Monica Bellucci and her Step-dad looks like Vic Mackey.**

* * *

**Raf's POV:**

"Come here little one." I cooed at the small girl, holding out my hand. The girl hesitantly sniffed me before running into my arms. She was small and far too thin for my liking. She shivered in my arms and buried herself deeper. Her clothes were tattered and the jacket was too small for her body. "You cold sweet heart?" The girl looked at me with big doe like eyes and nodded her head. Before I could slip out of my own jacket, Derek was wrapping his own around her. The jacket was big enough to cover her entire body.

"Think she's the only one?" Derek asked, surveying around the area. The little girl chewed on her lip as she looked at Derek questioningly.

"I don't know, let's ask her." I turned to the little girl. "Are you by yourself sweety?" The girl shook her head no. "Who's with you?" She looked at us hesitantly.

"Mike. Mike found me and took care of me." The girls voice was soft and melodic.

"You've only been with one person as you traveled?" Derek asked her. The little girl nodded her head. "What happened to your parents?" She shrugged.

"They died, and Mike found me." She answered. I could hear her stomach growling.

"What's your name, honey?" I asked, beginning to walk to the main road.

"Ameerah." She replied.

"That's a beautiful name." I said, stroking her hair as we walked. Ameerah snuggled into my chest and soon began to fall asleep. "Mike was the Omega."

"Yeah." Derek sighed. "What do we do with her?" I chewed on my lip as I thought about it.

"I could just keep her, but she will need to go to school eventually, and that requires paperwork. So, I guess we do like normal people and take her to the police." I thought out loud.

"She can already change. She can't go to normal people." I hummed in agreement.

"She can go to my Tío. He's already a foster parent. He already has all the background checks that he needs." I pulled out my phone as I began to dial him.

"Your Uncle that's a hunter is a foster parent and is going to foster a werewolf?" Derek asked in disbelief.

"No, I have one other Tío that is still alive, and he's a bear. Now we just have to convince the Sheriff to let me hold onto her until my Tío get's here." I could see the flashing lights in the distance, as my Tío kind, deep voice greeted me on the phone.

* * *

**Madison's POV:**

"I'm so glad you could make it, Stiles. We've heard a lot about you." My mother said, causing me to blush as Stiles helped me set the table.

"God, I hope not." Stiles joked. My mother and I laughed as Patrick came over to put the salad and bread on the table.

"Good deflect." Patrick commented. My stepdad came in at that moment, sitting at the table.

"Grab me a beer, wouldja." Tyler asked Patrick. Patrick clenched his jaw, no doubt angry about the fact that he had sat down and not helped out at all with dinner. Patrick made no move to get the beer and instead grabbed his soda and sat down. Tyler and Patrick both sat at the head of the table at opposite ends. Tyler's face scrunched up and I could sense a fight coming on.

"I got it, Tyler." I told him, racing to the fridge. There was no way that I was letting Tyler and Patrick fight in front of Stiles. It was bad enough that they would do it in front of Raf. Tyler grunted thanks as my mom brought over the spaghetti.

"Alright, let's sit down. Garrett is on the way and should be here soon." Mom told us. Mom sat on one side of Tyler, and I sat on the other. Stiles took his place between Patrick and I, leaving an open space for Garrett.

"Where is that boy anyways? Didn't think they had opened back up his job yet." Tyler grumbled as Mom dished everyone out some salad.

"They haven't. He was out taking care of some werewolf business." Mom answered. Tyler snorted.

"It's so weird to hear an adult talk and know about the secret." Stiles mused as he munched on his salad.

"That shit? If you ask me we should have taken care of that problem as soon as they starting hanging out with that Raf character. Now look where it's gotten us. One of our own is turned and we have yet to do anything about that. It's still under my roof." Tyler complained. Everyone at the table froze. Patrick sent daggers toward Tyler. He opened his mouth to speak, but I put my leg over Stiles' lap and kicked him. Patrick looked to me and I silently told him to shut up. Patrick ground his teeth together as he began viciously stabbing his salad. Stiles watched between Patrick and Tyler, like a tennis match, his foot bounced up and down nervously.

"We've had this discussion before, sweetheart. There is nothing that needs to be done. If it bothers you that bad, we can find some different accommodations for you." Mom said softly. I loved it when mom sweetly told off people. Tyler stared at her with a blank face for a few seconds before turning back to his food. Patrick smiled at his salad as he began eating it normally. The tense awkward air around us seemed to suffocate us. Stiles cleared his throat.

"Dinner's delicious, Mrs. Elliott." Stiles complimented. Mom beamed back at him. She loved doing things for people. She had dark brown hair that was almost black that came down to just below her breast. Her eyes were a dark brown that glowed warmly when she was happy. She had very few wrinkles. The only one's that were there were laugh lines.

"That's very kind of you, but please, call me Anna." Stiles nodded in response as the front door flew open. Garrett panted as he came in, taking off his jacket and throwing it in the corner that he had kicked his shoes off in.

"Sorry I'm late. For some reason we have to run everywhere instead of driving." Garrett grumbled.

"No worries man. We are just serving up the main course." Patrick told him as he grabbed the pot of spaghetti to begin serving people.

"Great! I'm starved. What's for dinner?" Garrett plopped into his chair. Patrick plopped a scoop of spaghetti onto his plate, some of the noodles falling slowly and dangling from the spoon. Garrett began to turn pale and clammy as he watched the sauce covered noodles drip onto his plate. "Nope, I can't." Garrett shot up from his chair and raced to the back. In a second we could hear the sound of vomiting. We all groaned in response.

"I thought the sight of red sauce stopped making him sick years ago." Tyler complained, and for once, we all agreed. Garrett came back into the room, switching his spaghetti filled plate with my empty one.

"No offense, Mom, but I'm going to make a sandwich." Garrett shuddered as he looked at the spaghetti before moving to the kitchen.

"You feeling alright sweet heart? You haven't thrown up from tomato sauce since you were 8 years old." Mom asked in concern.

"Yeah, I'm good. Just reminded me of intestines falling out of a cut in half body." Garrett comment. Stiles groaned and pushed away his own plate of spaghetti.

"Great, now I'm never going to get that picture out of my mind." Stiles commented. While Garrett distracted everyone, I leaned over to Stiles.

"Sorry about Tyler. If I had known he would be here, I wouldn't have told you to come. Patrick can't be in the room with him without fighting. And he's always being an ass." I whispered in his ear.

"It's not a big deal, don't worry about it." Stiles whispered back. Garrett and Patrick sat down, digging into their food.

"Don't whisper at the dinner table. You share with everyone." Tyler spoke up. Everyone stopped talking to look at us.

"I was just complementing Stiles' shirt. It looks good on him." I lied easily, my cheeks heating up from the lie and giving him a compliment. Tyler chewed his food as his beady eyes scrunched up and looked at me.

"Knew it was time for a chastity belt." Tyler commented. Stiles choked on his water as my mouth dropped open and my entire face turned a dark red.

"She complemented his shirt, not said she was going to jump his bone. They're not even dating." Patrick defended. If anything my face grew even redder.

"Better safe than sorry." Tyler commented, continuing to shovel in his food.

"Are you calling my sister a slut?" Patrick asked, gripping his fork tightly as his fist shook. Garrett stared intently at his sandwich, his eyes occasionally flashing blue.

"Can we go eat in the living room? These chairs are uncomfortable." I blurted. My mother nodded tiredly.

"Go on kids." Patrick, Stiles, Garrett, and I grabbed our plates and drinks and began to head to the living room. As Tyler stood up, no doubt to join us, my mother yanked his arm down. "Not you." She snapped. Garrett chuckled at her, but Patrick continued to grind his teeth together.

"Well, that was the most awkward family dinner I've ever had…" Stiles trailed off.

"That was pretty much a normal family dinner for us. Except Madison was trying to keep the peace instead of just letting Patrick and Tyler scream at each other." Garrett thought allowed as he flipped through the channels, stopping on the Military channel.

"Uh, no. We are not watching that." I said, snatching the remote from Garrett's hand. Garrett lunged for it, but I threw it at Stiles. "Quick change it!" Stiles managed to flip a few channels before Garrett reached for Stiles. Stiles quickly threw it to Patrick. We quickly turned finding a TV show to watch into a keep away game from Garrett. As Patrick threw me the remote, he quickly pulled Garrett into a headlock. Garrett use to never be able to get out of those, but now he easily pulled himself out of it, causing both him and Patrick to fall to the floor. Garrett wrestled till he was on top.

"Ok, you win, now calm your titties down man and get off. I'm still hungry." Patrick laughed. Garrett climbed off, showing Stiles and I that his teeth were out and his eyes had changed, though he was smiling. He shook his head a few times till it went away. We heard someone banging on the floor beneath us.

"Shut the hell up!" We could barely hear the person say. The four of us burst into laughter.

* * *

**Raf's POV:**

"Like I said, we were out in the woods, helping look for Lydia. Lydia is friends with my best friend Madison, who was really upset by her disappearance. While we were out there, we found this little girl and brought her here. She told us her family died and that her name is Ameerah." I repeated for what felt like the billionth time.

"Alright, well we looked her up and she has no next of kin listed. Her parents died over a year ago, though. How did she survive out there for that long?" The Sheriff asked no one in particular as he flipped through the recently made file on Ameerah.

"You'd be surprised what kind of survival instincts will kick in when a person needs them to." Derek replied coolly from his seat next to me. The Sheriff eyed him suspiciously from across the table. I tapped my foot anxiously, already wanting Ameerah back in my arms where I could protect her.

"Right." The Sheriff turned his fatherly gaze toward me. "I see no problem with your Uncle taking him. He already has a foster kid and has passed all of the visits from social workers with flying colors. When did you say he could be here?"

"In two days." I answered automatically. Noting that it was now 10 minutes since Ameerah had started crying in the back. The two female cops with her seemed unable to calm her down.

"I guess the question is now, what do we do with her for the next two days." The Sheriff scratched his head in a very Stiles like manner.

"I can watch her. My boss has no problem in giving me the day off. I live in a safe neighborhood. I have enough money to take care of her. Plus she already knows me and likes me." I practically begged. I drummed my fingers as Ameerah's wails increased in volume, making me itch to go and comfort her. The Sheriff blew out a breath.

"Well you have no priors on your record, not even a traffic violation. I don't see why not. Let me go get some paper work." The Sheriff stood to leave. I continued to sit anxiously in the chair, each second agonizingly slow. Derek's heavy hands stopped my fingers and leg in their movement.

"Would you calm down, you're getting her." Derek snapped. "That's annoying when Stiles does it and it's just as annoying when you do it." I rolled my eyes at him.

"Did you go get my car and bring it to the station?" I asked. Derek nodded and tossed me the keys to my car. The Sheriff brought me in a load of paper work that I quickly began to sign.

"Alright, some of my officers helped give her a shower. We don't have any clothes her size but she's in a big t-shirt that she can just keep. Here is a car seat that will need to be returned before she leaves. Your Uncle will also need to come and sign some paperwork before he leaves with her." The Sheriff told me. I nodded before Ameerah's crying became even louder as they brought her into the hallway. She jumped out of the deputy's arms and ran to me. I immediately squatted down and scooped her up. Ameerah sniffled a little as she stopped crying.

"How did you do that?" The deputy asked me, looking worn and tired from trying to calm the wrestles child. I just shrugged. Now that Ameerah was clean I could see she was a light tan color and looked to at least have Arabic ancestors.

"Are we good to go now?" The Sheriff nodded in response. I took Derek's jacket that he was holding out for me and wrapped it around Ameerah, while Derek grabbed the car seat.

* * *

We arrived at Derek's train station, Ameerah dressed in some new clothes we had bought her and a back pack on her back full of toys.

"You know, if I were human, I would be worrying about needing a tetanus shot." I commented dryly, setting Ameerah down so she could run around. Derek glared at me in response. Ameerah immediately ran into Derek's train car. There was a mattress set on the floor and a duffle bag in the corner filled with clothes. She climbed onto the mattress and sat at the end of the bed, pulling out toys and giving them different voices as she played with them. Derek and I plopped on the bed watching her. My mind drifted back to at the school when Derek started panicking about Jackson and the black goo. "So, what's the deal with you and the black goo?" Derek glanced at me, looking reluctant to answer. "Come on! Remember, you gotta give a little trust to get a little trust."

"Saw someone close to me die from the bite." He answered shortly. I hummed in acknowledgement, waiting for him to go on. "She was in pain, so I ended her life, put her out of her misery." A wave of sadness washed over me. I couldn't imagine having to kill someone I loved, even if it was to prevent them from suffering. I can't believe he actually told me that. I fully expected him to turn me down.

"When I was four, I watched my mother get murdered by hunter's in front of me. I kind of lost it and killed the hunters. That's why my eyes are green." I told him, keeping my eyes focused on Ameerah.

"I didn't think bears could shift that young." Derek commented. I could feel his eyes watching me.

"There not suppose to. They aren't suppose to shift until they become a preteen or when they start puberty, but if they feel threatened enough or become distraught enough, they will shift. It causes physical deformities though." I watched as Ameerah got up and plopped herself down in Derek's lap, handing him some Legos to play with.

"Like what?" Derek asked, absent-mindedly piecing together the Legos with Ameerah.

"Bears are supposed to be tall. It makes them short." I sent Derek a smirk as I held up my short legs. Derek shook his head in amusement.

"I made a castle!" Ameerah announced to us, drawing our attention back to her. She looked at us expectantly as we looked at the blob of Legos.

"It's beautiful! Can I live there?" I asked. Ameerah got a thoughtful look on her face before shaking it 'no'.

"It's because a castle is for Princesses like Amee." Derek answered as if it were a fact that was known to all people on the earth. Ameerah sent him the biggest, most happiest smile ever and nodded enthusiastically. Derek smiled back at her, not a big one, but still more of one than I had ever seen him do before. My heart literally melted at the sight of the two of them. I could feel my face heat up from how much my heart was melting. The sound of the door opening to the abandoned train station made all three of our heads jerk in the direction. "Stay here." Derek whispered to the two of us. We stayed frozen on the spot, till Isaac's familiar scent reached my nostrils.

"It's ok, just wait here." I told her. I walked out of the train car just as Isaac told Derek that he wanted the bite. Right as I reached Derek's side, the sound of little feet pattering behind me made all of us turn. Ameerah ran straight to Derek, arms out stretched for him to pick her up. Without missing a beat, Derek picked her up and turned back to Isaac.

"Are you sure this is what you want, because once you are bit, there's no going back." Derek warned.

"I-I've never been more sure of anything in my life." Isaac replied shakily. He glanced at Ameerah. "Is that you guys' daughter?"

"No. This is Amee." Derek said.

"You're a kill joy. Do you know how long I could have pulled his leg with that one?" Derek rolled his eyes at me. "Amee, go get your stuff. It's time for us to go home and go to bed." Derek sat her down.

"Yes, mommy." Amee responded, pattering her feet a long as she went back into the train car. I stayed frozen as I stared after her. I could feel Derek and Isaac watching me. Something inside me swelled with love and protectiveness for the child. It didn't matter that my Tío was going to be adopting her; she was mine and always would be.

"You should do it while she's in there, then I'll give Isaac a ride to where ever he needs to go." I finally unfroze. He nodded shyly at me. "Do you have a bathroom in here?" Derek pointed to a room around the corner. I went inside and flipped on the light. "OH. MY. GOD." I yelled as I stared at the bathroom in horror.

"What?" Derek asked quickly as Isaac and him appeared in the doorway. I turned around to look at him in horror.

"Have you never heard of Lysol? Your bathroom is disgusting." Derek let out an annoyed growl as he slammed the door in my face.

* * *

**Fun Fact: **Madison's phobia is snakes and letting people down.


	39. Chapter 39

**Sorry for the late update! I have been on one vacation after the other! **

**TEEN WOLF SEASON 5 PRIEMERE RIGHT NOW!**

**Thanks for all the follows, favorites, and reviews! I love you guys!**

**Thank you to the four guest reviewers! I did have a good vacation!**

**Also, I didn't realize that I had repeated my Fun Fact at the bottom from last week! So I changed it. Sorry for the mix up!**

* * *

**Madison's POV:**

I swung open the door to Raf's apartment, heading straight for the kitchen. Garrett had eaten all of the watermelon the night before and I knew that Raf had some. I smiled in victory as I pulled out the bowl and closed the fridge. I jumped, startled at the sight that awaited me on the other side of the door. There was a small girl, staring at me. She had dark brown hair and what looked like white hair streaked throughout it.

"Uh….Hi?" I said with uncertainty. The little girl gave me a big smile, giggled, and grabbed onto my leg. "Where did you come from?" The little girl just smiled up at me. "Ok…"

"I hungwy." Her small voice spoke up. Well…I guess I should feed her. I sat her on the counter next to the watermelon bowl, letting her eat that. I shuffled through the cabinet until I found some pop tarts. I quickly heated them up and munched on watermelon with her. Yeah, this was totally normal.

"What's your name?" I asked the little girl between bites. She hummed contentedly as she eyed my fingers.

"Ameerah. I like your fingews." She told me. I looked down, assuming she meant my teal nail polish.

"Thanks. Did you want some nail polish for you to put on your nails?" I asked her. She nodded enthusiastically. "Alright, let's go get it from my room while we wait for your breakfast to finish heating up." I helped her off the counter. She immediately took my hand as we walked out the front door. We passed Stiles on the porch between my apartment and Raf's. "Hey." He stopped at the top of the stairs and sputtered as he looked between Ameerah and I. I walked her back into my room. As we opened the door, she immediately had me pick her up. Garrett's eyes snapped toward me. Patrick, seeing Garrett staring, turned toward me as well. "Hey." I repeated, walking over to the dresser as I showed her my nail polishes. "Which color?" She looked them over quietly.

"Pinck." She whispered quietly in my ear, her mouth hiding behind her hand. I nodded and grabbed the nail polish.

"Stiles is here. We'll be leaving in 2 minutes." I told my still gawking brothers. I walked back out of our house to see Stiles still stuck gaping in the same spot. "Sup." I gave him a head nod. Stiles seemed to shake himself out of his daze as he follows me into Raf's apartment. I set Ameerah down at the table and brought over her poptart and the watermelon, both of us eating. Garrett and Patrick appeared behind Stiles.

"Uh, Madison, who's your friend?" Patrick asked as he stared at Ameerah like he had never seen a child before.

"Ameerah." I replied simply, really because I didn't know anything else about her.

"And where did she come from?" Garrett asked. "Because she smells like a werewolf." Stiles eyes grew large at the statement. I looked at Ameerah a little in surprise, looking at her in a new light.

"Huh, interesting. I did not know that." Patrick groaned and shook his head at my admission. "I have no idea where she came from. She just showed up in the kitchen after I got here."

"So, let me get this straight. You walk into your friend's house, find a strange little girl that you have no idea where she came from, and feed her?" Stiles asked with a hint of sarcasm in his voice.

"Uhm…yes?" My answer came out as more of a question. The three guys groaned at me.

"Seriously? Haven't you ever seen a horror movie? You never follow the child!" Stiles exclaimed, flailing his arms a little to help emphasize his point. Amee giggled at him.

"She said she was hungry!" I defended myself.

"You see a child that tells you they are hungry and your first instinct is to feed it!" Stiles exclaimed.

"Duh. Isn't that everyone's first instinct?" I asked. Patrick just shrugged at me. "Why wouldn't that be my first instinct?"

"Well what if she's so hungry she ate Raf! Huh! Where even is Raf?" Stiles' over dramatic voice caused me to chuckle.

"I don't know." I answered. Stiles mouth gaped open.

"Oh my God, she ate Raf." Stiles deadpanned. Garrett rolled his eyes at him.

"Mommy is sleeping. Don't wake up sleeping beaws." Ameerah spoke up between bites. She pointed her finger at us with a serious face as she told us not to wake up sleeping bears.

"It's true. I can hear her heart beat in there." Garrett spoke up as he pointed down Raf's hall.

"Oh my God. Can you please keep talking and calling Raf your mommy as many times as you can fit into a sentence?" Patrick asked Ameerah. She scrunched up her face in confusion.

"Why do I have to say Mommies name?" Ameerah asked. Oh my God, that got cuter the more she said it.

"So she's just staying here all day while Raf sleeps?" Stiles asked, starting to sound concerned about the girls safety.

"No." Derek said, appearing out of nowhere and causing all of us to jump, even Garrett. "Now go to school." Derek snapped, throwing his jacket on the couch in front of him.

"Dewek!" Ameerah squealed loudly, jumping up from her seat and running over into Derek's waiting arms. Derek's face looked softer than I had ever seen it as he gave a small, soft smile to Ameerah. Stiles, Patrick, and Garrett stood with their mouths slightly opened as they looked at Derek.

"Seriously, leave. Amee's fine." Derek snapped, sending a glare to the three teens. They begrudgingly shuffled out of the apartment, really just wanting to stay and find out more about Ameerah.

"Amee?" I asked him. Derek just shrugged in response. "Oh, she wanted someone to paint her nails. Just tell Raf once she finally joins the living." I told Derek, passing him the nail polish.

"I'll just do it." Derek said, taking a seat with Amee in his lap as he opened the nail polish jar.

"What. The. Hell." I watched opened mouth as Derek began painting Amee's nails pink, and it didn't actually look bad. "How do you…"

"I had sisters and female cousins." Derek answered, not really elaborating more. My heart broke a little on the inside for Derek and his lack of family. I couldn't imagine losing a sibling or my mom, much less everyone. Raf stumbled down the hallway, stopping in her tracks once Derek came into view painting Amee's nails. She opened and closed her mouth a few times.

"The sight just melts your heart doesn't it?" I snarked. Raf didn't respond and continued to slowly open and close her mouth like a fish, a small blush rising to her cheeks. Derek turned to glance at her. Raf seemed frozen and unable to think of an out. "Raf, don't you need to shower?" I offered. Raf nodded dumbly and turned to walk back to her room. "You have a way with women Derek Hale." I said laughing as Derek rolled his eyes at me while I walked out the door.

* * *

**Raf's POV:**

"So why do you need to talk to Derek again?" I asked Garrett as Amee and I drove him over to the abandoned subway station.

"I just do." Garrett answered vaguely, staring up at the almost full moon. "I'm already starting to feel it." I put the car in park, beginning to get Amee out of her car seat before I chose to respond.

"It wont be like last time. You wont kill anyone because you don't have a psychotic alpha here that is going to force you to kill anyone. If it makes you feel any better, you can stay at my place for the night." Garrett just nodded quietly as we walked down into the subway station. Amee jumped from my arms and ran for Derek's subway car. A few seconds later Derek walked out with her in his arms, Amee talking excitedly about our trip to the park and the store we had taken earlier in the day.

"Oh great and mighty alpha! We come to request an audience with his terrifyingness. We come baring the gifts of this child, a sandwich, some chips, and a blood-like substance." I held the subway bag up along with the fruit punch bottle. Derek glared at me while Amee giggled and Garrett smirked.

"So I thought about what you said last night...and I think I want to join your pack…on a few conditions though." Garrett spoke up. I looked at him slightly surprised. Derek gave him a quirked eyebrow, silently telling him to go on. "I never want to kill anyone with out absolute proof that they deserve it. Other wise you have to do the killing. And I'm never going to be able to hurt my siblings or my mother, so don't ever put me in a situation against them." Derek gave him a curt nod. Garrett's shoulders deflated in relief.

"Derek! Derek!" Isaac's voice screeched in alarm. Derek and I exchanged a quick glance of alarm as he walked by and handed me Amee. I moved Amee away from Isaac subconsciously, noticing that Derek was standing slightly in front of Amee and I, almost protectively.

"What's wrong?" Derek asked calmly, almost like he expected Isaac to just come to him with some easily fixed teenage problem. Isaac glanced at Garrett and I skeptically before continuing.

"My dad. I think he's dead." Isaac said panicked. Derek took a few more steps closure to him. The air in the room was suddenly tense.

"What did you do?" Derek asked in a much more serious voice. Isaac shook his head softly.

"That's the thing. It wasn't me. I didn't get a good look at it, but it was something else." Isaac told us. There was a short pause as everyone thought of what to do.

"Alright, go back to your house. Act like nothings wrong. Go to the school tomorrow same as always. Play dumb whenever the police do show up." Derek instructed him. Isaac nodded but still looked a little freaked. Isaac's father may have been an abusive asshole, but he was still his father, and Isaac was bound to have a few happy memories in there of him. There was no way he wasn't freaking out about his father's death. My heart ached with empathy.

"Or Garrett and I can follow him home, make sure the thing doesn't come after him, then he can sneak out the window and ride with us back to my place, stay their for the night, and then I will take him back home before school the next day." I added in. Derek turned around to look at me in surprise, quirking an eyebrow. Isaac shot me a grateful look. "I mean, he's your beta, so it's your decision. I just thought he might feel better to be around pack after losing a family member." I rambled, realizing that I might have stepped over some bounds. Derek just shrugged.

"Do what you want." Derek walked by, snatching his food and drink as he went back into his train cart.

"Alright, well go say by to Derek Amee. Your foster dad and brothers are going to get you in the morning." I said putting her down. She trotted into the train cart. Garrett shuffled his feet awkwardly.

"So…how's lacrosse going?" Garrett asked Isaac. Isaac looked at him a little strangely.

"Uhm…ok I guess." Isaac responded, shooting me a questioning look. "Why?"

"Just…be careful playing and stuff while your still getting control. Don't want to accidently kill your entire team…" Garrett trailed off. I sighed and rolled my eyes.

"Alright, let's go before the awkwardness kills me." I grumbled, scooping up Amee as we walked to the car.

* * *

**Madison's POV:**

"So why are you watching practice today?" I asked Garrett as I read _The Death Cure_.

"I should be more involved in sports…or whatever. School spirit. Ya, know?" Garrett mumbled. Occasionally glancing up his DS to see if practice had started.

"You mean you are keeping an eye out for Isaac, because he's a new wolf playing a sport on his first full moon." I sent Garrett a smirk, as he looked at me in surprise.

"Uuuuhhhh, wh-" Garrett cut himself off. "Raf told you." I laughed and nodded. His head snapped over to the tree line. "Come with me." Garrett didn't give me a chance to respond as he grabbed my hand and yanked me back toward the trees. We stopped as we reached Derek and Raf.

"Where's Amee?" I asked, looking around for the little girl.

"She's finishing up the paper work with child services and then leaving with my Tío." Raf answered, her eyes filled with sadness, but she had momentarily adopted Derek's emotional mask of indifference.

"I thought Scott ran around on the field, why is he in goal?" Garrett asked, drawing our attention back to the field. The players were lined up, going one on one with the goalie.

"He does." I responded. We watched as Scott ran out of the goal to tackle the other player to the ground, sniffing them as he went.

"What the hell?" Garrett murmured as we watched Scott get yelled at by the coach only to run back out of the goal and tackle the next player.

"It's like watching a retarded chicken with its head cut off trying to use a computer." Raf commented. Garrett and I laughed loudly, while Derek shook his head, a smirk on his face.

"He's trying to figure out which one is the werewolf." Garrett guessed. Raf and Derek nodded.

"But he's only using one of his senses." Derek said in a disappointed tone. Raf hummed in acknowledgement as we watch him take down yet another player.

"In hind sight, maybe we should have given him a heads up about Isaac…maybe even Jackson, too." I thought out loud. "That way we could have prevented this." Garrett's head snapped over to me.

"Wait…Jackson?" He looked between Derek, Raf, and I in confusion. Raf glanced at Derek sheepishly before snapping her fingers.

"I knew I was forgetting something." Raf laughed. Garrett looked at her unimpressed. "Yeah, bit him too, though for a day there we thought he was going to die…guess not."

"I'd tell Scott if I felt like getting a moral lecture when I've done nothing wrong." Derek commented casually as we watched Jackson sit out.

"Speaking of not telling people…has anyone told Patrick…" Garrett asked. Raf and I exchanged wide-eyed looks. Holy mother of…he was going to kill us. The sound of Scott and Isaac colliding brought our attention to back to the lacrosse field. Scott and Isaac were crouched facing each other. Our attention went to the Sheriff and his men as they walked onto the field.

"What are they talking about?" I asked the other three. It was silent for a moment as they listened in.

"His father's dead. They think he was murdered. They are bringing Isaac in for questioning." Garrett looked to Raf and Derek. "We got to get him out of there. He didn't do it and it's full moon tonight."

"First off, you're not doing anything thing tonight but being chained up in the subway station because you don't have control yet. Second off, we will get him out, don't panic." Raf stated. "Just go to class as normal. I'll see you guys after school." Garrett and I nodded before walking off to the schoolyard. We caught up to Scott and Stiles as they walked to the locker room.

"Have you guys seen Patrick?" I asked. "There's something we need to tell him that we forgot to."

"No, but Isaac Lahey is a werewolf!" Scott exclaimed. Garrett chuckled awkwardly. "Oh my God, you both knew and didn't think to tell us?!"

"If it makes you feel any better we forgot to tell Patrick too…which brings us back to have you seen Patrick." Stiles and Scott sent Garrett and I dirty glares before Scott cocked his head.

"There's a fight around the corner." Scott stated, explaining the commotion we heard at the end of the hallway. Stiles and I exchanged excited glances before sprinting to the end of the corridor to watch. There were six or seven guys pounding on one dude. The guy seriously needed some back up. Garrett barreled past me, throwing his bag in my direction as he hopped into the fray and yanked a dude off of the lone fighter. It was Patrick. Patrick was in a fight with seven dudes. Garrett yanked off another kid, before another kid jumped on his back. Oh, this isn't going to end well. Patrick and Garrett punched a few people, somehow managing to get themselves back to back. As the boys continued fighting, some random chick stepped in and began hitting Garrett in the side. Garrett tried his best to block, but it was obvious that he wasn't going to try and hit her back. I took out my hoop earrings and dropped my bag, immediately ripping the girl off of Garrett and punching her in the face. She came at me again, obviously going to try and slap me or pull at my hair, instead I round house kicked her in the face, wincing as the move pulled on my stiches. Oh, crap! I forgot I had those.

"What is going on here?" Mr. Peterson came out of no where, effectively making the entire crowd disappear. "Front office, NOW!" Garrett and I walked over to Patrick, grabbing his hands to help him stand. Patrick had a bloody nose and a busted lip, but none of that compared to the murderous face he sported. We gathered our things with the other people that were in the fight and walked quietly to the principles off. "Wait out here." The teacher snapped. Patrick, Garrett, and I took the chairs out by the window, forcing the others to sit on the other side of the door on the floor.

"Do we get an explanation?" Garrett asked. Patrick leaned his head against the windows.

"In the words of an angry Raf, they're butt eaters." Patrick simply replied. "Now no more talking I'm getting a head ache."

"What if they give us after school detention and they decide to take it late like Harris?" Garrett asked, sounding slightly panicked.

"We just got in a fight at school. If all they give us is a late night detention we should consider ourselves lucky." Patrick responded with his eyes still closed.

"Tonight's a full moon." I reminded Patrick, who just let out a heavy breath in response.

"So?" Patrick snapped. His eyes suddenly shot open in worry. "Oh, shit. I'll take the fall. If all else fails, just skip and they can get over it."

"Words of wisdom from our older brother." I chuckled. "So since we jumped in to help you, guess now would be a good time to tell you that we forgot to tell you Derek bit Jackson and Isaac."

"Are you kidding me! You fucking forgot that minor detail?" Patrick growled at us.

"Our bad, we got a little distracted by the whole Lydia and Amee situation. They thought Jackson was going to reject it the other day because he was spitting up some black gunk, but he looks fine now. Isaac is already showing signs of it taking." Garrett informed him. "Isaac also might be going to jail tonight to be questioned for the death of his father, which he didn't do." Patrick groaned at the thought.

"My headache just got much worse." Our silence was interrupted a few minutes later when Scott and Stiles showed up.

"What are you guys in for?" I asked as Scott and Stiles sat down on either side of me.

"We threw a paper ball at Harris' head." Stiles answered nonchalantly. My siblings and I laughed. "Have you been listening in?"

"Listening to what?" Patrick asked, his face scrunched in confusion. Stiles' eye twitched.

"My dad is in there talking to Jackson as a witness." Stiles spazzed, making me duck so he didn't hit me in the face. Scott and Garrett turned to whisper intently. Stiles and I leaned over too, as if we would be able to hear it ourselves if we tried hard enough.

"Jackson says Isaac's father was beating him." Scott said sadly. We all stayed quiet. The sound of footsteps caused me to turn my head back. Stiles had yet to move his head back, causing our faces to end up extremely close together, just inches apart. Stiles eyes glanced down at my lips, causing butterfly's to erupt in my stomach. Someone cleared their throat. Stiles and I jumped as we turned to see the Sheriff. Stiles flailed, ripped my _Death Cure_ book from my hand, and hid his blushing face in it. I blinked at the Sheriff, my own face flushing. The Sheriff looked at his son and rolled his eyes.

"Hi, Scott, Madison, Garrett, Patrick." We all gave small waves in return, Patrick saluting him. The Sheriff's face scrunched up. "What happened to your…" He spoke to Patrick, gesturing to the dried blood on his face.

"Oh, uh, just got in a fight with some jerks talking smack about my sister." Patrick waved it off, giving the Sheriff a sheepish smile. The Sheriff nodded, glanced at his son one last time before sighing and walking off.

"They were insulting me?" I asked in confusion at the same time that Stiles said, "They were insulting Madison?", and Garrett said, "How did the Sheriff know Patrick's name?" Garrett's question made us all turn to Patrick. Patrick laughed uncomfortably.

"The Sheriff may or may not have let me off with a warning and not calling my parents…or putting it on my record…a few times." Patrick waved it off as Garrett and I stared at him with open mouths.

"And you were going to rip us a new one for telling you two days late that D-" I started to say but Scott smacked my arm and looked behind me with wide eyes. I turned to see Gerard giving us a false nice smile. I gulped.

"Hello boys, and girl. How about the Elliott's come in to talk first." I shared an uneasy glance with Stiles. We filed in quietly. "Patrick Elliott. Average grades, plays soccer, all your teachers say that you are not living up to your potential. Madison Elliott. Honor roll student, teachers love you, and you have two out of school extra curricular activities. Garrett Elliott, my oh my, extraordinary academics, even skipped a grade, and is in the Electronics club." He let out a sigh. "So, what seemed to happen?"

"Some friends of my ex-girlfriend cornered me in the hallway. They were rather upset about the way I broke up with her." Patrick explained.

"I see." Gerard made a face tell him to continue explaining.

"See the night of the dance my sister…got hurt, so I told her I was going to the hospital with her. My ex-girlfriend didn't like that I left the dance to go be with my sister, so I dumped her. Today her friends…said some things about my sister I was not ok with. Things I'ld really rather not repeat." Patrick explained. I didn't even think about needing to hide my scratches from Gerard.

"Well, I'm sorry to hear that. Unfortunately, I have to suspend the person who threw the first punch for two days." Gerard answered. Patrick begrudgingly raised his hand. "Alright, hand this piece of paper to my receptionist and she will have your mother come and pick you up." Gerard waited for Patrick to leave the room. "Since it appears as though the two of you were only defending your brother, a very admirable quality, and you are both some of our best students, I'll let it slide this once, but do not let it happen again." Garrett and I both nodded enthusiastically. He waved his hand and dismissed us. Well that was close.

* * *

**Fun Fact: **After their mother's death, Raf's father distanced himself from Raf because she looked too much like their mother and it hurt for him to see her. Raf's Uncle Leo became her father figure, as well as her brother's father figure. He is who takes in Ameerah.


	40. Chapter 40

**In honor of tonight's new episode and for the fact that it has been an entire week since I last posted a story, here is a long chapter.**

**If you happened to notice that my Fun Fact for the last chapter was a repeat, I fixed that so you should go back and check out the new one!**

**Thank you guys so much for all the review's favorites and follows! You guys are awesome!**

**To the Guest Reviewer: No worries, they will figure it out. Raf isn't apart of his pack, she is just helping him out for now.**

**Enjoy!**

* * *

**Raf's POV:**

"I miss her already." I groaned as we sat in Derek's car with the windows down, watching the police walking toward their car with Isaac.

"She's only been gone for five hours." Derek spoke, watching Isaac intently. I sighed loudly. "Besides, I need you to focus on what's happening here and now." I mimicked him badly, causing Derek to let out a small growl of annoyance. I turned to look at him, noticing for the first time that he was growing out his facial hair. His stubbly beard paired well with his always-pristine hair and hard jaw line. The sunglasses and leather jacket added to his bad boy persona. "What?" Derek asked, looking back at me, his expressive eyebrows raised questioningly. I suddenly realized I had been staring. I blushed slightly, thankful that my darker skin covered most of it up.

"Nothing." I waved him off. I could feel his continued stare on me but ignored it. "Scott, Garrett, and Madison just came out." We watched as the cop car drove off with Isaac. Derek sped the car to the front of the school, stopping in front of the trio.

"Get in." Derek said, leaning slightly in front of me. I inhaled deeply, enjoying the strong scent of cinnamon spice and oak. I was glad I was wearing sunglasses so they could hide the fact that I was back to staring at Derek's stubble. I wanna touch it.

"Are you serious?" Scott's voice snapped me out of my trance into Derek's hypnotic stubble. "You did this. That's your fault." Derek clenched his jaw.

"I know that. Now get in the car and help me." Derek said in a low voice. Well someone is learning a little humility. It won't last. I can already predict that.

"No, I've got a better idea. I'm gonna call a lawyer. Because a lawyer might actually have a chance at getting him out before the moon goes up." Scott snapped.

"You can afford a lawyer?" Madison asked turning to Scott in surprise.

"Isn't Jackson's dad a lawyer?" Garrett chimed in.

"I have a lawyer." I added raising my hand slightly. Derek growled in annoyance.

"The lawyer won't have a chance, not when they do a real search of the house." Derek spoke up. The high schoolers looked at him in confusion.

"What do you mean?" Scott asked as he walked to my window, Madison and Garrett following.

"Whatever Jackson said to the cops," Derek paused. "What's in the house is worse." They gave us surprised looks.

"A lot worse." I added in, using my serious face. I opened the door, got out, and moved the seat for them to get in. Scott and Garrett climbed into the back, but Madison stayed.

"I'll stay here and wait for Stiles and Patrick." She told us. I nodded as I got back inside. "Patrick will probably be done with his suspension stuff before Stiles is done with his detention." My head snapped back to Madison.

"Patrick got suspended?!" Before Madison could reply, Derek sped off. I whipped my head back toward him. "Jeez turd face! If you're going to act like a turd, go lay in the yard." Derek growled lowly at me as Scott snorted and Garrett snickered from the back. I turned to face Garrett. "Patrick got suspended?"

"Yeah, something about defending Madison's honor or whatever. Short version is he got in a fight and Madison and I backed him up. We're lucky they let me and Madison off with just a warning." Garrett said nonchalantly. "We got a new principle, the same old guy from the night in the woods. The one who cut the Omega in half."

"Gerard Argent." Scott clarified. My head snapped over to Derek's. Said man's hands tightened on the steering wheel. I had never had a run in with Gerard before, but I had heard some gruesome stories. Gerard was the kind of hunter that I was told scary stories about as a child. Things to help teach werecubs not to run off in the forest without an adult and to always have a pack. "So Isaac killed his father?"

"No." Garrett, Derek, and I said at the same time.

"Why are we asking these questions? What I want to know is why does Rafy have a lawyer?" Garrett asked. Everyone turned to look at me.

"It's a family friend that we let handle our affairs. Nothing too exciting." I told them. The rest of the car ride stretched into worried silence. We parked a few blocks away as the sun began to set. I grabbed Derek's flashlight from the glove compartment before we broke into Isaac's house.

"If Isaac didn't kill his father, who did?" Scott asked as I passed the flashlight over to Scott.

"I don't know yet." Derek said lowly as we began walking through the house. The house gave me creepy vibes.

"Then how do you know he's telling the truth?" Scott asked him as he looked around.

"Because I trust my senses. And it's a combination of them. Not just your sense of smell." Derek stopped beside Scott and gave him a pointed look. Scott avoided eye contact, instead staring at the wall.

"You saw the lacrosse thing today." Scott said in a small voice, as if he had been caught stealing the cookie from the cookie jar. I put a hand over my mouth as I tried to stop from laughing. I could see the outline of Garrett's shoulders shaking from laughter.

"Yeah." Derek said simply, still giving him a pointed look. Scott breathed out a sigh.

"Did it look that bad?" Scott asked, looking at the three of us hopefully, like we would tell him that it didn't. Derek put his hand on Scott's shoulder and squeezed.

"Yeah." Scott groaned in defeat. We looked around the upstairs a little, but didn't find much. Derek opened the door to the basement, and I could smell the lingered feelings of fear all the way up at the top of the steps.

"You two wanna learn? Let's start now." Derek told them. Scott and Garrett looked down the ominously dark stairs, hesitating in the doorway. They exchanged looks. Scott went first, Garrett following almost immediately. They walked slowly down the stairs.

"What's down there?" Scott asked. I stepped forward to go down, but the paralyzing fear I could still feel down there caused me to subconsciously take a step back, hovering instead by Derek.

"Motive." Derek told him simply, glancing down at me with understanding eyes. We watched Scott and Garrett reach the bottom of the stairs.

"What are we looking for?" Garrett asked. We watched them look around the seemingly normal basement.

"Follow your senses." Derek told them. They searched different spots around the room. Gosh I really wish we could turn on some lights. This was bringing back bad memories for me.

"What happened down here?" Scott asked.

"The kind of thing that leaves an impression." Derek gave the vague answer, trying to let the two young wolves figure it out for themselves. He kind of had this whole Mr. Miyagi thing going on. Wouldn't surprise me if he made them wax his car next. Garrett and Scott seemed to finally be eyeing the freezer. Derek nodded his head for us to go down. I followed behind him as he quietly walked down the stairs. Derek picked up the flashlight from where Scott had set it down. We walked to the side of the freezer, noting neither boy had yet to notice we moved. Derek raised the flashlight, starling both teens.

"Jesus Christ." Garrett exclaimed, holding a hand to his heart. I snickered quietly from next to Derek.

"Open it." Derek told Scott. Scott slowly removed the lock and lifted the lid. Derek shone the flashlight around the freezer, showing off the nail marks and blood. Scott and Garrett stared at it in horror. My stomach turned at the memories that the sight brought forward.

"This is why he said yes to you." Scott said in shock, turning to Derek. Derek sent him a knowing look.

"Everyone wants power." Derek told him. "That's why Garrett joined me, too." Scott looked at Garrett in surprise while Garrett shuffled his feat awkwardly.

"If we help you, then you have to stop. You can't just go around turning people into werewolves." Scott said angrily. Uh, actually he really could.

"I can if they're willing." Derek defended, looking at Scott like he was crazy.

"It's his right as an Alpha, Scott." I spoke up, earning a small glare for Scott. My agreeance only seemed to stir up Scott more.

"Did you tell Isaac about the Argents? About being hunted?" Scott asked, trying to find a spot where Derek had slipped up.

"Yes, and he still asked." Derek answered sort of cockily.

"Then he's an idiot." Ok, Scott was starting to piss me off now. What was so wrong with being a werecreature?

"And you're the idiot dating Argent's daughter." Scott's head snapped over to Derek, giving him a pointed look. "Yeah. We know your little secret. And if we know, how long do you think it's gonna take for them to find out?" Scott looked away from us. "You saw what happens to an Omega." Derek placed a hand on his shoulder. "With me, you will learn how to use all of your senses. With me, you will learn control." Derek lifted Scott's hand, which was growing claws. "Even on a full moon." I glanced over at Garrett. He held his head in his already clawed hands.

"If I'm with you, I lose her." Scott told us sadly. Derek leveled him with serious look.

"You're gonna lose her anyway, sweetheart." I spoke up. Scott looked at me, sad that I wasn't siding with him, but it was true. Maybe if she had been older, her family not so against the relationship, and she wasn't so easy to be manipulated, then maybe, just maybe their relationship could work. "You know that." I told him quietly as Derek closed the freezer. "I need to get Garrett out of here, back to your place." I told him. He nodded in return.

"I'll take care of Isaac. You watch him." Derek pulled out the keys to his car and held them up. I smiled widely, reaching up for the keys, but Derek snatched them back quickly. "Not a scratch on her." Derek said with a serious face.

"Really, you trust Scott to take out your car, but not me?" I asked, crossing my arms in front of me. Derek sent me a sarcastic smirk.

"Scott hasn't put a crack on my dash board." Derek answered. I nodded and rolled my eyes in admittance. I reached for the keys again but he pulled them back. "Not. A. Scratch."

"Oh, come on. That's not even fair. His claws are already out!" I whined, gesturing to Garrett. Derek just quirked an eyebrow at me. "Fine. If anything happens to your precious car, I'll fix it." I snapped, finally taking the keys away from Derek.

"Wait." Scott said, causing the three of us to pause as we tried to exit. "I'm not part of your pack. But I want him out. He's my responsibility too." I quirked my head to the side as I looked at Scott.

"Why? Because he's one of us?" Derek asked, trying to figure out what Scott was up to.

"Because he's innocent." Scott told us. Scott would make a really good Alpha. He's grown up so much in the past few months.

"Do you need to come with Garrett and I?" I asked Scott. Scott shook his head no. Derek and I turned back around, putting Garrett in between us. We walked silently to the car.

"Be careful and watch for Hunters." Derek told us as we got in the car and he stood out beside of the driver's window.

"Awww, is Dewek worried about us?" I asked in a baby voice. Derek rolled his eyes and let out a huff. "Jeez, don't get your panties in a wad, it was just a joke. You be careful to!" The car roared to life as I pealed away. Garrett's breathing was heavy. "Just hold on Garry, we are gonna be there in a minute."

"How…do you…keep…control?" Garrett panted out in a completely animalistic voice.

"I have an anchor. Something that I focus on instead, a powerful emotion that keeps me grounded." I told him.

"What…is it?" He panted out. I gave him a quick look before focusing back on the road.

"Sadness."

* * *

**Madison's POV:**

"Hey, sorry, Harris literally just let me out of detention. Literally. And he had my phone the whole frickin' time. Where are you?" Stiles asked as Patrick and I watched him storm over to the jeep. I jumped up from the front of the Jeep.

"Right here." I said. Stiles screamed and jumped, dropping his phone as he clutched his heart. Patrick chuckled from beside me as he finally stood up from his seat on the ground.

"You've been spending too much time with Raf." Patrick commented. I chewed on the thought a second before nodding in agreeance.

"Call Allison while I get my heart restarted." Stiles panted out. I laughed but did as he asked.

"Hey, Stiles just got out of detention. You're on speaker phone." I informed her as she picked up. There was no need for greetings when we were in code yellow.

"Well, we need to do something right now. They were asking me all these questions about Lydia, and how she was bitten by Peter, and then they sent this guy out." Allison told us, sounding worried.

"Wait, what guy?" Patrick asked, all of us sharing concerned looks as Stiles unlocked his jeep to throw his stuff inside.

"He was dressed as a Sherriff's deputy." She told us. Realization passed over all our faces.

"They're sending him to the station for Isaac." Stiles told Allison. This wasn't good. We were slowly moving up the latter from code yellow and inching toward code red.

"He was also carrying this box with something on it, like…like a carving or something." Allison told us.

"What was it?" I asked, running my fingers through my hair in nervous. I caught Stiles' eye as he watched me.

"Hold on, hold on. It's in one of these books." Allison told us. Stiles flushed slightly not breaking my gaze. I rubbed my fingernails nervously with my fingertips as I blushed.

"Oh my God." Patrick said under his breath. I looked up just in time to see him roll his eyes at us.

"I'm taking a picture and sending it to Stiles." Allison told us. Stiles picked up his phone from the ground and held it out for us to look at. The picture of the flower looked exactly like the one from the night we dug up Laura's body. "Did you get it?"

"Yeah, wolfsbane." Stiles told her, sharing a worried look with Patrick and I.

"What does that mean?" Allison asked us. Hadn't we told her this before? Maybe we needed to sit down and retell her all of the supernatural stuff.

"It means they're gonna kill him." Stiles told her as Patrick climbed into Stiles backseat and I into the front.

"And that we are officially on code red now." I told her. "Can you do something to slow the Hunter down while we catch up with Scott?"

"I think I know just the thing." Allison told us, a smile in her voice. She hung up as we drove. Stiles quickly dialed Scott, finding out that Raf had taken Garrett somewhere safe during the full moon, and Derek was on his way to the police station.

"How did your mom take the news?" Stiles asked Patrick, glancing at my brother through the rear view mirrors.

"She just looked at me with that 'I'm so disappointed in you right now' face." Patrick said. Stiles and I made hissing noises. My stomach dropped at just the thought of having that face directed at me. "Yeah. I told her we had this werewolf thing going on that I had to help with, so she said she would talk about it when I got home." My phone rang again.

"Hey, did you slow him down?" Stiles asked immediately as I answered and put it on speakerphone.

"You could say that." Allison said ominously with a hint of amusement in her voice.

"All right, well, I'm headed to the station right now." Stiles told her as we drove way over the speed limit.

"Where's Scott?" Allison asked us.

"Isaac's." Stiles told her. It bothered me a little how much we were trusting her with every detail of our plan.

"Does he have a plan?" She asked us. Stiles and I exchanged a look.

"Yeah, but not a very good one." I told her.

"And unfortunately we don't really have time to come up with anything better." Stiles admitted to her before hanging up. Patrick's phone beeped from the back seat.

"Derek says to stop your car." Patrick told us in a bored tone. Stiles looked back at him in confusion.

"What? Why? When? Where?" Stiles flailed as he drove. I smirked at his questions.

"Who? And How?" I added on, completing the list of things you tended to start questions with. Stiles and Patrick looked at me. I let out a huff. "Raf and Garrett would've laughed." I mumbled. Stiles lip twitched in amusement.

"I don't know. He just says to stop the car." Patrick answered, completely ignoring my joke.

"Where at? Just the middle of the road? Right here?" Stiles asked angrily. Patrick threw his hands in the air.

"I don't know, Stiles! Just stop the damn car!" Patrick yelled in annoyance. Stiles huffed out an angry breath.

"OKAY!" Stiles yelled back, slamming on his breaks in the middle of the road, causing my seat belt to have to catch me as I flew forward. The car came to a complete stop and Stiles let out a few loud angry breaths as he threw the car in park. A nock came on my window, causing all of us to jump, and Stiles and I to scream. Derek stood there, glaring at us all. I opened the car door.

"Get in the back." Derek snapped at me. I glared back at him as I crossed my arms.

"No! You get in the back. I was here first. And you haven't called d–"

"Dibs." Derek deadpanned. I held up a finger and opened my mouth…wait I never called dibs…I slowly lowered my finger and closed my mouth. I sighed before unbuckling and crawling back to Patrick.

"Stiles! Stop staring at my sister's ass while I am in close proximity!" Patrick snapped, causing me to fall into the back seat unceremoniously. I blushed darkly, noticing Stiles was doing the same as he scratched the back of his neck.

"Can you blame me?" Stiles mumbled under his breath, putting the car into drive and starting back to the station. Everyone fell silent. I couldn't help the smile that crept onto my face. I looked over at Patrick who was switching his glares between Stiles and I. When he caught me looking with the smile on my face, he rolled his eyes, shaking his head as he tried to hide his own smirk. We pulled to a stop in front of the station.

"Okay, now the keys to every cell are in a password protected lockbox in my father's office. The problem is getting past the front desk." Stiles told us.

"I'll distract her." Derek told. We watched the front desk Deputy get coffee. Derek went for the door handle, but Stiles' hand shot out, grabbing Derek shoulder to stop him.

"Whoa, whoa, whoa…You? You're not going in there." Derek looked pointedly down at Stiles hand, which remained on Derek's shoulder, and back up to Stiles a few times. I took Stiles hand off of Derek's shoulder; worried he might lose a hand. Stiles seemed to finally notice the death glare he was getting. "I'm keeping my hand off."

"I was exonerated." Derek told him, looking annoyed that he was having to deal with Stiles.

"You're still a person of interest." Stiles told him. Huh, really? I didn't know that. I thought he was all good now.

"An innocent person." Derek snapped impatiently. Stiles scoffed loudly.

"And…You? Yeah, right!" Stiles said, looking at Derek's even more pissed off face.

"We should have brought popcorn. This is better than watching one of those dumb college horror movies where the chick goes to all the place that the murderers are." Patrick said, watching between Derek and Stiles with amusement.

"Horror movie? How does this remind you of a horror movie?" I asked putting my head in my hand as turned to look at my brother.

"Stiles is the dumb college chick who is pissing off Derek…the werewolf remember! I'm just waiting for Derek to lose his patience with Stiles and rip out his throat." Patrick explained. That…surprisingly enough makes sense.

"What! That is so offensive." Stiles breathed out, looking at Patrick strangely. "And what patience are you talking about? Derek has no patience!" Stiles turned back to Derek who was wearing the face of someone who was about to snap.

"He's not wrong." Derek told him, his eyes wide and his face etched with annoyance. Stiles mouth opened and closed a few times.

"Okay, fine. What's your plan?" Stiles asked him. Derek looked out the window then back at Stiles.

"To distract her." Derek said slowly, like he was talking to a complete and utter idiot. I bet he flirts with her.

"By punching her in the face?" Stiles made fun of Derek. Stiles is not going to live very long if he keeps this up. Derek gave him a fake laugh.

"By talking to her." Derek told him. Ahhh, so he was going to flirt with him! Success! I should have made a bet with someone on that.

"Okay, all right. Give us a sample." Stiles asked. Derek just looked at him. "What are you going to open with?" Derek sighed, glancing out the window before turning back. "Dead silence. That should work beautifully. Any other ideas?" Derek made a face like he was thinking of something.

"I'm thinking about punching you in face." Derek admitted. Stiles made a face like he was personally affronted.

"Oh my God, Stiles! He's going to flirt with her." Patrick said, eyes still glued between the two like it was a tennis match. Stiles gaped at Patrick. He turned to look at me. I nodded in confirmation. Stiles turned to Derek, squinting his eyes as if to try and imagine him as flirting.

"You can't flirt." Stiles accused. Derek scowled back at Stiles. I could see Derek's fist clenching.

"Well, I mean he flirts with Raf all the time and it seems to work pretty well so far." I cut in, hoping to avoid Stiles getting a black eye. Everyone turned to me. "Well, subtly flirt with her." Our stares slowly turned to look back at Derek. Derek rolled his eyes at us before he got out of the car. Stiles, Patrick, and I quickly followed. We waited till for Derek to go in first.

"Good evening, how can I help…" We peeked around the corner as we saw the deputy come out. She paused when she saw Derek. "…you?" She smiled at Derek. Derek smiled back at her, showing off his teeth.

"Hi." He said in a low and flirty voice.

"Hi." The deputy answered back, obviously flustered by the appearance of our man candy bait. We snuck along the wall.

"Did you know he could smile? I didn't know he could smile." Patrick whispered in my ear. I saw the side of Derek's twitch in annoyance, but he did good not to let it show.

"Uh, I had a question." Derek paused. Stiles rolled his eyes at the two while I subtly pulled out my phone to snap a pic of Derek smiling. "Uh, sorry I'm a little…A little thrown. I wasn't really expecting someone…"

"I don't know but I am definitely showing this to Raf. Otherwise she is never going to believe us." I whispered back. Stiles rolled his eyes at our grinning faces, grabbed my arm and yanked me into the back. I quickly latched onto Patrick's arm, pulling him with us.

"Like me?" The deputy answered back, flirting just as much as him. She let out a little giggle.

"Oh, I was gonna say 'so incredibly beautiful,' but, yeah, I guess that'd be the same thing." Derek smoothly told her, still smiling.

"Jesus, that was slick as butter. Go, Derek! I gotta use that line some time." Patrick whispered to me. I chuckled, rolling my eyes. We followed Stiles into the Sherriff's office to the lockbox. Stiles punched in the code before pulling it off. He paused for a second.

"Oh, no. It's empty." Stiles told us. He dropped the box and we followed him out into the hallway. "This way to the cells. We'll figure something out there." Stiles whispered to us. We nodded and walked along. We ran into a deputy when we had almost arrived. "Whoa. Just looking…" Stiles began staring at the deputy's leg. Patrick and I looked down, noticing an arrow sticking out of his thigh. Allison. We all looked back at the Hunter. "Aww, shit." Stiles turned to run, shoving me down the hallway at the same time that Patrick began pulling me as well. Scuffling caused us to turn around. Stiles was being dragged back toward the cells. Patrick and I shared a glance before we took off down the hall after them. I paused when I saw the fire alarm. Distraction. We need Derek's help. I yanked it down, as Patrick punched the hunter in the face, causing him to drop Stiles.

I raced over to help Stiles stand. All of us paused to look at the door to the cell that was almost broken off it's hinges. Isaac suddenly came out of nowhere, shoving the hunter to the ground. He turned to us three. Patrick shoved me into Stiles, who grabbed me and pulled me behind him as we backed to a wall. I grabbed a fist full of Stiles shirt while my other hand held on tightly to Stiles'. Isaac swiped at Patrick, but Patrick quickly moved to the side and grabbed Isaac's outstretched arm. He twisted Isaac's arm behind him and kicked him into the hunter's body. Woah! How did he learn to do that? The Hunter jumped up with the wolfsbane needle. Oh yeah, we were supposed to be protecting him from the hunter…Oops. Isaac grabbed the arm with the needle, breaking the arm and causing the needle to fall to the floor. He then grabbed the hunter's head and smashed it into the wall. Derek came through the door, smashing his foot on the wolfsbane syringe. Isaac's head turned back to Patrick, Stiles, and me. Patrick backed up closer to us, standing in front of Stiles and I to block Isaac's view. As Isaac stepped forward to attack us, Derek roared loudly at him. Huh, Raf was right. His was a more baritone roar; more wolf like that Scott's or Peter's. Isaac shrunk against the wall, turning back into a human.

"How did you do that?" Stiles asked, still holding my hand. Derek turned to look at the three of us, a cocky expression on his face.

"I'm the alpha." He told us, like it should have been obvious. I huffed out a laugh as Stiles and I stood up.

"Forget how he turned Isaac back into a human! How the hell did you learn to fight werewolves?" I asked Patrick. Patrick shrugged.

"Raf showed me." He simply answered. I blinked a few times at him.

"Not fair! I wanna learn!" I yelled over the fire alarm. Derek let out a growl of annoyance.

"File your complaint with her later. Help me get him out of here." Derek snapped at us.

"I'll stay here, cover this up somehow." Stiles told us, giving my hand a squeeze before letting go. Derek, Isaac, and I walked out of the room.

"Try to come up with something more intelligent than he did it." I heard Patrick say, still in the room with Stiles. Stiles gave him a fake laugh. I stopped at the end of the hallway and turned around to watch Patrick exit the room. I was suddenly yanked to the side. Derek put his hand over my mouth.

"Freeze! Put your hands in the air!" I heard someone say. Oh crap! The cops are here.

"Ok! I'm just a kid, calm down. I'm with Stiles." Patrick said with a defeated and tired voice. Derek dragged me down the hallway and out the back door.

"It's to late for him. He'll be fine." Derek said, dragging Isaac and I along with him. I sighed, knowing he was right but still not liking it.

"Where are we going anyways?" I asked, keeping pace as I walked on Derek's right.

"We aren't going anywhere." Derek said. "Isaac and I are going back to my place. You are walking home."

"Are you kidding me?" I asked as I watched the two guys walking away from me. "Do you remember the last time I walked home alone?"

"Peter's dead." Derek snapped back at me. Well he may be but there are still more supernatural creatures in the world.

"It's full moon though! What about Jackson!" Derek paused in his walking. "Come on. My car is still at the school, which is closer than my house or your abandoned station. I can drive you back and it will be an easier way for you to keep an eye on me." Derek stayed quiet as he mulled it over. "Plus Isaac looks pretty tired, I doubt he could walk the whole way to the train station." Derek finally sighed and turned around.

"Fine. But no talking." Derek snapped at me. I sent him a sarcastic smile as we began our walk.

"Fine." I snapped. I waited a few beats to talk again. "Are you going to tell us not to smile, think happy thoughts, or enjoy ourselves too, Grinch?" Derek gave me a fake laugh as he sent me a half-hearted glare. I smirked, staying quiet the rest of the way to my car. We got in silently and drove along in the same mannor, aside from Derek's occasional directions. I pulled up to a stop next to Derek's car. We all got out, Derek immediately running to the side of his car, inspecting the scratch marks along side him.

"Are you fucking kidding me?" Derek growled lowly. He turned, storming down into the station. Isaac and I glanced at each other with wide eyes before we quickly followed. "Raf!" Derek barked. We came down into the rusty station to see Garrett growling and thrashing on the floor as he was all chained up. Raf stood leaning against one of the support beams for the station. Her clothes were ripped from what looked like claws, there was dried blood on her face and arms from where the wounds had already healed, and her braid was messed up, sticking in strange directions with some of it pulled out.

"Yeah, I know. Bring it by my shop tomorrow. We can argue about it later. If you didn't notice, he didn't exactly make it inside the station before he wolfed out. It was harder than a dinosaur's penis to get him into those chains." Raf huffed out tiredly.

"Raf! Gross!" I screeched, causing everyone in the room to flinch. Raf looked at me apologetically.

"Sorry. I meant it was harder than…your mom?" Raf said in a confused and tired voice. "I don't know. The point is it was hard. And I'm tired. Don't worry though. He managed to wait till he was out of your car to lose control. The leather seats are safe." She glanced at Isaac. "So how did you guys' mission go?"

* * *

**Fun Fact: **Garrett's phobias are drowning, and old people.


	41. Chapter 41

**Here's the next chapter you guys!**

**Thanks for all the reviews, favorite's, and follows! You guys are amazing!**

**To the Guest reviewer: Thanks!**

**Let me know what y'all think!**

* * *

**Garrett's POV:**

"Do you think if I asked your sister out on a date, she'd still say yes?" Stilinski asked me as we watched Scott and Allison climb the rock wall. I huffed, keeping my eyes trained on the secret couple.

"Stilinski, I'm not discussing my sister's love life with you." I said flatly. Erica chuckled form next to me. I hadn't told my family yet, because I knew they would make such a big deal out of it, but Erica was my girlfriend. Had been for about 3 months now. She was my girlfriend before I was bit, but I hadn't told her about the bite, afraid how she would react.

"Can you just tell me if she is at least with that Eric douche?" He slapped me across the arm.

"He's not a douche…and no, they're not dating." I added on under my breath. Stilinski pumped an arm in the air.

"I really don't want to do this." Erica mumbled next to me. I looked down at her, noting her worried face. Her hair might have been a little frizzy, but I found it adorable on her.

"The chances of you actually being called on are slim and none. There's only enough time for one or two more pairs, and there are still tones of people who haven't been called on yet." I grabbed her hand, giving it a squeeze. She squeezed back, giving me a small smile. We all laughed as Allison kicked Scott's foot out from under him, causing him to fall from the mat.

"McCall, I don't know why, but your pain gives me a special kind of joy." Coach laughed. "All right, next two. Stilinski, Erica, let's go. The wall." Erica looked at me with panic.

"It's ok, you got this. I'll be right here." I told her, squeezing her hand as she looked at me uncertainly before walking to the wall. She made it about halfway up before stopping. "Don't look down, please don't look down." I chanted under my breath as Stilinski passed her and rushed to the top. Erica looked down. "Shit." I cursed, stepping forward some. Stiles quickly passed her on his way back down. Silent sobs sounded from her body and her breaths came in faster.

"Help, please." Erica sobbed. My heart clenched at her words. I rushed to stand beneath her, Coach right by my side.

"Erica. Dizzy? Is it vertigo?" Coach asked her. Erica didn't reply as she continued to freak out.

"Vertigo's a dysfunction of the vestibular system of the inner ear. She's just freaking out." Lydia stated meanly and unhelpfully.

"Shut up, Lydia." I snapped. Lydia rolled her eyes at me, seeming unphased by my comment. "Erica." I called out to her.

"I'm fine." Her small voice called down to us, but I could hear her heartbeat and breathing rate skyrocketing.

"Coach, maybe it's not safe. You know she's epileptic." Allison commented. God I hope this didn't trigger an attack. She was always so embarrassed by them.

"Why doesn't anybody tell me this stuff?" Coach rambled. He gave me a slap across the arm. "Why didn't you tell me this Elliott?" Coach had already moved on before I could respond. "Erica, you're fine. Just kick off from the wall. There's a mat to catch you." Erica shook her head silently.

"Just kick off Erica. I'll catch you. I promise." Erica took a deep breath at my words and pushed off the wall, easily falling into my arms. She squeezed onto me tightly as I unhooked her harness.

"See, your fine. You're on the ground. You're all right. Shake it off." Coach told her as he watched me unhook her. The rest of the class started snickering as I set her down. Erica immediately walked off, head down cast as she tried to smile and laugh it off with the rest. I followed her as she walked off, immediately feeling her humiliation and embarrassment.

"It's not as bad as you think. Everyone will have forgotten by tomorrow. It's going to be ok." I tried to calm her down as I wrapped my arm around her waist.

"No it's not. I'm always getting embarrassed. Either because of this or my seizures. You don't understand." Erica ran off crying into the girl's locker room. I sighed, staring after her for a second before I made my way into the boy's locker room. I slowly changed back into my regular clothes as Coached whistled for us.

"Listen up. Anybody sees Isaac Lahey, you immediately tell the principal, get a teacher, or you call me. Except for you, Greenberg. Don't call me for anything. I'm not kidding. Don't call me. You shouldn't even have my number."

"Isaac?" I heard Scott ask as he walked past me and Jackson, who stood at his locker next to me.

"It's Derek's problem now." Stiles responded. Jackson slapped me on the arm with a confused look on his face. I raised an eyebrow at him.

"Isaac got the bite?" He asked.

"Yeah, changed last night for the first time too. Heard it was hard as hell to get him out of the station before he killed everyone in it. Thanks for that by the way." I added sarcastically. I tried to walk away but he grabbed my arm.

"Wait, he changed last night?" He asked, starting to grow angry. He still gripped my arm. If I had been human, the grip might have hurt. I ripped my arm from his grasp.

"Duh. Didn't you." At his angry expression, I took it that he didn't. I looked him over. "But if you didn't turn, and you aren't dead, then what the hell are you." Worry flashed across Jackson's face for a brief second before he replaced it with anger as he stormed off. Suddenly my hands started to shake a little. I walked quickly over to Scott, a worried look on both of our faces as our hands shook. Scott took off toward the gym, me right on his heals. The site of Erica three-fourths the way up the wall, with no harness or mat, nearly gave me a heart attack. Scott and I sped up. Her body began to spasm in a seizure, causing her to fall. I caught her right before she hit the floor. Scott crouched next to me as I laid her on her side, people starting to crowd around us as they heard the commotion. Erica gripped my hand so tightly it actually hurt. I held her as she continued to seize.

"How'd you guys know?" Allison asked as she squatted next to Scott. I felt helpless as I watched her going through this seizure. Stilinski squeezed my shoulder tightly in comfort.

"We just felt it." Scott whispered to her. "Somebody go get Coach." Scott yelled. I could hear a few kids giggling in the background, causing a low growl to come out of my chest. Scott put his hand on my shoulder and squeezed hard. I took a deep breath, reeling in my anger.

* * *

"The kids were laughing weren't they?" Erica asked sadly. I took her hand as she lay on the examination table. I nodded sadly, not sure what to say. "I guess at least I didn't piss myself this time." Tears began to roll down Erica's face. My heart broke for her as I wiped them away.

"I will beat up anyone and everyone that makes fun of you." I told her honestly, she just cried harder.

"Why are you even still dating me? I'm a loser and a freak." I shook my head at her words. "It's true. I just wish it were all over. I can't take it anymore." She closed her eyes as tears continued to leak out. I wish there was something I could do to help her. My mission in life since I met Erica a year ago has been to cure this disease, so no other person has to suffer like she does. Suddenly, an idea hit me. If I had been in a cartoon, a light bulb would have went off over my head. I pulled out my phone, texting Derek. I shoved it in my pocket as quick as I sent the text and went back to comforting Erica. Ms. McCall came a few minutes after I had calmed her down. I held Erica's hand as she checked her over.

"It's been a while since we saw you, Erica." She told her. I silently wondered when her parents would get here. "You were being so good about taking your medication."

"Are you gonna tell my mom?" Erica asked so silently I wasn't sure if Ms. McCall would be able to hear her.

"Well, I swear I don't want to, but there's this team of lawyers in the back who would break my legs, and I don't know if you've seen my legs, but for a girl my age, they're still pretty hot. So…" She attempted to cheer Erica up. Erica smiled at her as I let out a snort. "You must be the boy she was talking about liking last time." Erica and I both blushed at her words, but Erica nodded. "I told you that you could get him." She winked at Erica. "Doctor's gonna be in in a minute, okay?" We nodded as Ms. McCall walked out of the room.

"Rest, I'll be here when you wake." Erica nodded. "Love you." She smiled at me, mumbling the phrase back as she nodded off. My head whipped around when I caught Derek's scent. "So you'll do it?" I whispered. Derek nodded to me. Derek grabbed the top of her bed, wheeling it out of the room. I continued to hold her hand as we walked down the deserted hallway. The sound of her heartbeat speeding up caused me to look down. She was looking from Derek to me in confusion.

"Lie still." Derek told her as she moved her head. I nodded at her reassuringly and she obeyed. We continued down the hallway as I glanced at Derek's jacket. "What?" He asked me.

"I just didn't know you owned another jacket besides your leather one." I joked, noting his cloth jacket. Derek rolled his eyes at me, smacking me across the back of the head as I laughed. We entered an empty room away from most of the hospital staff. When the bed stopped, Erica sat up slowly staring at Derek and I as I handed Derek her prescription.

"Side effects may include anxiety, weight gain, acne, ulcerative colitis. Yesh." Derek read off.

"Who are you?" Erica asked, looking to me for an explanation. Derek gave a cocky smile. Whoa…he can smile? Even if this one was kind of fake. He glanced from me to her.

"Let's just say we have mutual friends." Derek told her ominously. This guy really liked his mystery. Erica looked at me, and I nodded. Derek sat down the medicine as he came to stand next to me at the end of her bed. "You get a warning right before you have a seizure."

"It's called an aura." Erica explained in the soft voice she used when she was nervous about something. "It's –it's like a metallic taste in my mouth."

"You don't have to lie, Erica." Derek told her. How did he know that? He has got to teach me that trick. "What's it really taste like?"

"It tastes like blood." She whimpered out. I rubbed her leg softly in assurance…and to feel her soft skin.

"What if I told you…that all of this could go away?" Derek asked. Erica gave a quiet scoffing laugh. "The side effects, the symptoms, all of it?" Derek suddenly reached around me, yanking Erica closer to me so that our faces were a few inches from each other. My heartbeat rose along with Erica's, causing my vision to change to black and white. Erica gasped quietly. "And what if all those things not only went away…but everything else…got even better?" I hesitantly reached up and stroked Erica's face. She didn't even flinch as she continued to stare at my blue eyes. Erica smiled at me before looking to Derek behind me.

"How?" She asked him. I turned in time to see Derek's eyes bleed red.

"Let me show you." He answered.

* * *

**Madison's POV:**

"Stiles, there is no way my brother is dating Erica! He would have told Patrick or me, and I asked last night. Patrick said he wasn't dating anybody." I told him as he walked me to my locker.

"Then why were they so touchy feely? Hmm!" Stiles flailed from next to me. "And don't forget he went to stay with her at the hospital." Stiles pointed an accusing finger at me, like that completely settled the case.

"Ok, their friends. I'll give you that much. Why do you care so much if my brother is dating anyways?" I asked as I shoved a few books in my locker.

"Because he still hasn't learned complete control, and girl already cause human guys to lose control, not to mention werewolves!" Stiles whispered. I hummed in acknowledgement. "Whatever, don't believe me. H-hey, are -are y-you doing anything after school?" Stiles stumbled out.

"No…why?" I asked. Stiles blushed, trying to casually lean against my locker as he scratched the back of his neck, ending up slipping and smacking his head into the locker. Stiles grimaced, but I got the feeling it wasn't from physical pain.

"I wanted to know if you wanted to go on a double date for ice skating, with Scott and me." Stiles rushed out. "I didn't mean _Scott_ and _me_, like together or anything." Stiles stumbled over his words. "I meant _Scott_ and _Allison_, and _you_ and _me_." Stiles finally got out. I'm sure my face was absolutely red by now. I rubbed my fingernails and chewed on my lip.

"Yeah, that sounds like fun." I grinned. Stiles grinned widely, like he had just won the lottery. His eyes glanced at my lips, causing my breath to hitch.

"STILINSKI!" Coach yelled, causing both Stiles and I to jump. "Get to my class. I don't want you being late just because you need to flirt with your little girlfriend. Stiles glared at Coach before mumbling a see you at lunch as he walked away. I walked down the hallway a short way, before spotting Jackson, with Lydia pinned to the wall and looking very frightened. I quickly ran over to her.

"-you did this to me." I heard him say in an angry and accusing voice. I quickly grabbed his arm, pinning it behind his back as I shoved him away from Lydia. I stood between the two of them.

"Don't you dare talk to her like that! Leave her the hell alone." I snapped raising myself to my full height, taking my karate stance in case there was a fight. Jackson glared at me for a second.

"You ruined it for me. You ruin everything!" Jackson told her in a slightly less loud voice. I rolled my eyes at him.

"Yes, because everything is always about you. Jeez, you play the victim so well I'm surprised you don't carry around your own body chalk." I snapped at him. I glared at him as he sauntered off. Lydia sniffing behind me caused me to turn around. "Are you alright?"

"I don't understand! Why does he hate me so much?" Lydia asked, trying to hold in some of her tears.

"Probably because he is starting to realize what a bad chose he made in breaking up with you. You are the great and wonderful Lydia Martin. He can't help but be dazzled by you and feel upset that he can no longer say you're his." I told her. Lydia rolled her eyes at me as she let out a little chuckle.

"If he really missed me, he could just ask me out again. He knows I would say yes." Lydia mumbled her tears starting to overflow. I quickly grabbed Lydia's elbow and steered her to the bathroom. Lydia immediately ran into a stall.

"Maybe he doesn't know. Boys can be pretty thick about that stuff and let's face it, Jackson is not the sharpest tool in the shed." Lydia let out a water laugh but continued to cry. God I just wanted to cheer her up. Her other friends had been ignoring her since the run in the woods. An idea occurred to me and I prayed Stiles wouldn't kill me. "Scott, Stiles, Allison, and I are going ice skating after school, kind of last minute plans. You should come!"

"And be a fifth wheel? No thank you." Lydia snapped, continuing to cry. Oh God, Patrick was going to kill me for this.

"You wont be a fifth wheel! Patrick is coming too!" The sniffles on the other side of the door paused.

"Madison Elliott…are you trying to set me up with your older brother." Lydia said in a dangerous voice. Even if it was still wobbly, that voice was intimidating.

"No!" I quickly recovered, racking my brain. "Because my friend Raf is coming. You remember the girl I was telling you that I live next door to that I thought you would like?" There was silence

"The one with a terrible fashion sense who needed a make-over badly?" Lydia asked. I nodded before realizing she couldn't see me.

"Yes, her." There was silence from her end of the stall. "So you'll come?" I asked.

"I guess it doesn't sound that bad." Lydia finally caved. I let out a yell of joy causing Lydia to chuckle as the bell rang. "Just go onto lunch, I need to fix my make-up."

"Alright, see you there. Call me if you need something." I told her, taking out my phone and sending Patrick and Raf a group text telling them about the rink and why they had to come. I quickly located Scott and sat diagonally from him, pulling out my bagged lunch.

"Why'd you bring your lunch today?" Scott asked confused. I pulled out two large Tupperware containers of spaghetti and watermelon. "Ah, fruit. Got it." I looked at him confused.

"What, what do you mean, 'fruit' like that explained everything?" I asked. Scott smiled and rolled his eyes at me.

"Madison, we've all noticed your fruit obsession. Even if we only started hanging out with you like two months ago. I looked down at the fruit. I had a fruit obsession? I thought back to my past few meals and snacks. I guess and I did always have fruit…and I got really excited when people brought me some.

"Got 'em." Stiles told us, sitting next to me as he slammed a set of keys on the table. "I'll pick you two up right after work tonight and we'll meet at the rink, cool?" Stiles asked.

"I'll just catch a ride with my brother and Raf." I said, figuring I better brake the news now rather than later. Stiles looked at me with a blank face. We jumped as my phone rang.

"What the hell does this text mean?" Patrick yelled loud enough for Stiles to hear as I picked up. "'Patrick and Raf, we are going to the ice rink later with Scott, Stiles, Allison, and Lydia. Lydia needs some cheering up.' I'm not Lydia's friend Madison. I don't even like ice skating." My ear was starting to ache with all his yelling. Since his suspension, which was only for three days, and getting caught at the Sherriff's office, Patrick had been in a bad mood. It didn't help that Tyler and him were constantly fighting about the suspension and getting into trouble with Stiles.

"She was crying in the bathroom. Come on. You don't have to have fun. Just be there." I snapped. Patrick huffed.

"Whatever. As long as Raf comes too, I'll go." Patrick snapped back before hanging up on me. I rolled my eyes. Drama Queen. I turned to Stiles, who was playing with his food and glaring at it like it had personally offended him and stole his candy.

"She was crying in the bathroom. And she said that if she just came along with the four of us she would be the fifth wheel and just inviting Patrick would make it a triple date with my brother, so I added Raf." I rushed out, worried that Stiles wouldn't want to date me any more. Stiles let out a large sigh before giving me a small smile and nodding. A moment of boldness rushed through me. "Besides, now we can reschedule and maybe go on a date just the two of us." Stiles head snapped back over to me, gawking slightly at my blushing face. His mouth hung open a little.

"Yeah." He choked out, finally closing his mouth. "That sounds good. You still need a ride, Scotty?" Stiles asked, but Scott was looking back at the front of the cafeteria. I noticed everyone else was too. Stiles and I turned to look over our shoulders. Erica strutted into the now quiet cafeteria wearing a leather mini skirt and jacket. Damn. This is a complete turn around from the way she usually looks. She leaned over a table of Juniors, took a bite of one of the guys apples before putting it back. It suddenly clicked. Derek's been giving out the bite. The bite makes you more confident and would cure her seizures. She was given the bite, and it took.

"What the holy hell is that?" Lydia asked us as we watched Erica strut back to the door of the cafeteria to Garrett, who was also wearing a leather jacket. She wrapped her arms around his neck, giving him a deep sensual kiss. I felt my eyes widen and my eyebrows rise up to my hairline.

"It's Erica." Scott said dumbly. Stiles, Scott, and I turned to stare at each other blankly for a second. When we looked back Garrett and Erica were walking away. Stiles, Scott, and I quickly jumped up and ran after them, following them to the front of the school. We arrived just in time to see Erica climb into Garrett's lap in the front seat of Derek's car. The three wolves gave us cocky smirks as Derek sped off. I glanced at Scott, who was clenching his jaw in anger, then to Stiles.

"Told you they were dating." Stiles told me. He was right. Feeling a little betrayed by Garrett, I didn't answer as I stormed back into the school.

* * *

**Fun Fact: **Patrick's phobias are losing one of his siblings or his mother, acrophobia, and a fear of the dark. They sleep with a night-light on in the room.


	42. Chapter 42

**I got a little over enthusiastic about writing and couldn't stand the wait of not posting this chapter for a few days, so here you go!**

**Hope you guys enjoy.**

**PS, don't hate me too much for how this chapter unfolds!**

* * *

**Madison's POV:**

"I can't believe the little shit didn't tell us." Patrick snapped from the front seat as he drove Raf and I to the skating rink.

"When he get's home we can grill his ass, but for right now, let's focus on having fun at the rink and the fact that Madison and Stiles are going to be going on their first date soon." Raf teased. I blushed madly.

"Yeah, yeah. Better make sure he stops by the house before he takes you." Patrick told us. Raf and I exchanged bewildered looks.

"That's it. That's all you've got to say about your baby sister going out of her first date. You practically scare off any guy that so much as looks at her." Raf laughed. Patrick rolled his eyes in response.

"Yeah, it's a scare tactic. Weeds out the ones that wouldn't have stayed anyways. Besides, I'm just thrilled you got me out of that house. I never thought Tyler would let me leave. Even if it is to come hang out with you dweebs." Patrick gave us a smirk as we pulled into the parking lot.

"Which reminds me, Raf! Derek smiled yesterday to distract a deputy while we got Isaac out." I basically yelled at her. Raf looked at me skeptically. I showed her the picture. Her cheeks darkened in a blush.

"Well I'll be damned. His face muscles do work." She muttered, the blush never leaving her cheeks. "Put that away. That smile should come with a warning label." We got out laughing as Stiles and Scott got out of the Jeep. Allison and Scott smiled lovingly at each other, making Patrick do gaging noises. Stiles smiled at me and lead us over to where the shoes were.

"So you're Raf." Lydia said, giving said girl a once over. Raf shuffled from one foot to the other as Lydia gazed at her. Raf was wearing some baggy blue jeans, commonly referred to as 'mom pants', along with a t-shirt, a hoodie and of course flip-flops. "I can't decide if you raided your mother's closet or your brothers." Raf squinted her eyes at her.

"That's actually not the first time I have heard that. You would get along great with my friend Adri." She told Lydia. I released a breath that I didn't realize I had been holding. Well, at least they seem to be sort of getting along. The five of us grabbed our skates and made our way to the bleachers.

"Could it be an colder in here?" Lydia commented as she laced up her skates. Stiles unzipped his book back and offered her an orange shirt. "I'm wearing blue." Stiles stared at her, not understanding the problem.

"Orange and blue don't look to great together." I told Stiles. Lydia nodded in approval at me. Stiles whipped his head to me, staring at me with wide eyes.

"But it's the colors of the Mets." Stiles told me. I blinked a few times at him. Sharing a glance with Lydia.

"I don't really watch sports unless a friend is on the team or makes me watch it…these Mets guys are baseball right?" I asked. Stiles opened and closed his mouth a few times at me before stuffing his shirt back in his bag. He grumbled something about baseball, before handing me a Reese's. I smiled opening it, and handing him his own cup.

"I'm not exactly sure why I'm lacing up, because I absolutely hate ice skating." Patrick complained.

"Yeah, I shouldn't get on the ice either. I'm probably going to end up being a danger to myself and other's out there." Raf admitted as Lydia walked off to go skate.

"I thought bears were suppose to be good at walking on ice?" Stiles asked. Raf snorted as she took off her coat.

"I'm a werebear, not an actual bear." We got up, moving onto the rink. I couldn't stop the laugh that bubbled up in my throat as I began skating, feeling the wind blowing my hair around. Patrick laughed from beside me, keeping up with my speed. We both did a few jumps and spins, me twirling a lot. I cheered for Lydia as she joined in with us. I glanced at Stiles, who was looking at me with a mouth open. I skated over, laughing as I watched Scott face plant.

"How…" He trailed off.

"I use to ice skate a lot when I was little. Patrick and my cousin would take me." I smiled happily at him. I gave him a quick peck on the cheek. "Thanks. I haven't gotten to do this in forever. I'm really glad you suggested it." Stiles opened and closed his mouth at me a few times, smirking and blushing madly. I couldn't stop myself from smiling as I blushed myself.

"Oh come on, Raf! It's not that bad." Lydia called out. I looked to see that Raf was still standing at the entrance onto the rink, just standing there and holding onto the wall.

"Oh no, this was a bad idea. I'm not going out there and making myself look like Scott. I'm gonna sit this one out." Raf told us, turning to try and inch out of the rink. Before she could take a step out, Patrick zoomed by her and grabbed her hand, pulling her into the rink. Raf yelped as she clung to Patrick's hand.

"Where's the fun in that! Come on!" Patrick turned around and began skating backward as he pulled Raf along, holding both her hands. Lydia skated over to Stiles and I. We both grabbed Stiles hand and began pulling him around the stadium. We did this for a while, laughing at Scott as he fell over repeatedly and at Raf whenever she gave girly screams. Patrick made up a fun game where he would let go of Raf, causing said girl to shriek and quickly latch back onto him, hanging on for dear life. Lydia and I let go of Stiles as I joined Patrick in pulling Raf around the rink. "Ok, we're gonna stop now, you got this?" Patrick asked Raf. Raf shook her head no, but Patrick and I stopped anyways. Raf screamed, latching both arms onto Patrick in order for her to stop. The three of us laughed loudly. I noticed Raf looking at something in the distance, her eyebrows scrunched in confusion. I turned just in time to see a set of red eyes disappear. Derek? Was he following Raf?

"What's Lydia doing?" Stiles asked as he stopped next to us. I turned my attention to see Lydia crouched down in the middle of the ice rink on her knees. It was then that she started screaming. Stiles and I immediately skated over to her, holding her as she screamed and thrashed wildly. We looked at each other, before looking to the others. Guess this fun outing was over.

* * *

Patrick, Raf, and I sat on the park benches at the back of our apartment complexes parking lot, waiting for Garrett. Sure enough, he ran out of the woods a few feet away from us. He gave us a cocky grin, before striding over.

"What's everyone doing?" He asked us, completely unphased by our glares.

"How about let's start off with the fact that you have a girlfriend, and we had to hear from Raf that you joined Derek's pack." Patrick snapped. Garrett stayed silent, his cocky grin starting to fade.

"Were you ever going to tell us?" I asked. Garrett shrugged, looking off into the woods.

"A shrug. That's all you have to say to us? You have been lying to our faces, something we made a pact that we would never do to each other, and all we get in an explanation is a shrug." Patrick growled. "How long have you been with Erica?"

"A little over three months." We all stared at Garrett with wide eyes. "I just didn't want you guys making a big deal about her."

"Are you kidding me! We have a right to get excited about her! She's your first girlfriend! Well, at least the first girlfriend we've heard about." I yelled. Garrett winced at me, whether from how loud I was or in remorse, I didn't know.

"I'm allowed to have a life of my own, a life separate from you two. I don't have to tell you everything that goes on in my life." Garrett snapped. My eyes stung with tears at the words.

"Oh my God! You sound exactly like dad! Should we start calling you Deven too?" Patrick snapped. Garrett's eyes flashed blue as he shoved Patrick so hard that he fell to the ground. We all stood frozen.

"Did you just…" Patrick paused, sizing Garrett up before he jumped up quickly, walking in determined strides to Garrett. Raf and I rushed in between the two guys. We both stood between them, a hand on each of their chests.

"Maybe I am starting to act like him, but if this is the way he was feeling then I completely understand." Garrett snapped. I opened my mouth but no words came out as tears started falling down my face. Patrick looked as if Garrett had just punched him before his face screwed up in rage.

"That sperm donor we all share is not welcome in our house. And if you're going to continue acting like him, then you aren't either." We all looked at Patrick in surprise, even Garrett. "If this is how Derek is telling you that you should act, you should dump his douchie ass and come home. You aren't welcome at our house until you get your head out of his ass."

"Fine." Garrett snapped, anger back on his face. "I'll just stay at Raf's." Our eyes all turned to Raf. She opened and closed her mouth a few times, unsure how to proceed without losing both sides.

"I-I…" Raf trailed off, stuck on the spot and unsure what to say. Patrick seemed pissed that she didn't automatically jump to his side.

"Are you kidding me? You too? Is Derek's dick so far down your throat that you're going to let him make you his bitch?" Patrick snapped, towering over Raf like he was trying to intimidate her. Raf's eyes changed green and stayed that color.

"Don't you _dare_ talk down or try to intimidate me Patrick Michael Elliott. Don't you ever forget that I am older than you and a werebear. I could kill you with my pinky." Raf growled. Patrick had the decency to look a tiny bit ashamed. "_I_ am no one's bitch. _I_ have my own sleuth. Derek is not _my_ alpha. _I_ am a neutral third party. I help people who ask me for help. And if you guys don't stop insinuating that I am doing anything otherwise, I will make sure it is a fact you will _never_ forget!" Raf basically roared at us.

"Forget it, I'm going to Derek's." Garrett snapped before running back the way he came. He was leaving us for some girl…and Derek? A sob bubbled form my chest. Patrick screamed a string of curses after him as Raf pulled me in for a hug.

* * *

"Scott wouldn't cheat on me…right?" Allison asked as she appeared out of nowhere next to my locker.

"No. He is far too into you. Why do you ask?" I replied, eyeing her curiously. Allison chewed of her thumb nervously.

"I just saw Erica flirting with him in the hallway. It might have just been her trying to get a rise out of me, but I don't know." Allison admitted. "I better get to lunch." I pondered her words as I walked to the cafeteria. Apparently Erica was going to be a huge flirt now. I wonder if Garrett knows. As the thought of Garrett popped back in my head, my eyes filled with tears. I quickly shook the thoughts away, continuing on my walk. Stiles bumped into me as he tried to stop himself from running.

"Sorry, Sorry. I have big news…Wait, are you ok?" Stiles asked me. No doubt he was referring to the dark circles under my puffy, red eyes.

"Yeah." I croaked out. I glanced at the end of the hallway, catching Garrett's eye as he laughed at something Erica said. Garrett's smile turned to a smirk and he quickly steered Erica down another hall. I looked back to Stiles, who was turning back to look at me. "Patty, Raf, and I got in this big fight last night. A lot of nasty things were said, I'm not sure how much of anything was meant, but Patrick told…him not to come home until he wasn't in Derek's pack anymore." I sniffled back the tears.

"Raf sided with Garrett and Derek?" Stiles asked. I shook my head no. "So she's with us?" I shook my head.

"She says she's in neither. She's neutral and will help either side that asks her first." Stiles nodded in response as we started walking to the cafeteria again.

"Why do you look so tired?" Stiles asked softly. I shrugged.

"Didn't sleep all night. I was too upset. Patrick didn't sleep either. Did you know that neither one of them have slept a night without the other. They've always shared a room and gone to the same friends house. Patrick couldn't fall asleep without the noise of his breathing." I rambled. Stiles looked at me with sad eyes. If we kept this up I would be sobbing all over again. I took a deep breath. "Don't tell him I just told you that. I don't need another brother mad at me. You said you had big news?" I asked with false enthusiasm. Stiles face lit up. He grabbed my hand and pulled me to into the cafeteria to Scott, however we didn't sit down.

"Scott. Madison. Do you see that?" Stiles pointed to an empty table right in front of us.

"What, it's an empty table." Scott responded, sounding slightly pissed.

"Yeah, but whose empty table?" Stiles prodded him further. I wracked my brain for what was missing, but my tired mind couldn't come up with anything.

"Boyd." Scott filled in for me. We raced from the cafeteria, already heading toward the exit. "I'm gonna go to the ice rink and see if he's there. And if he's not at home, you two call me, got it?"

"Yeah, I'm texting Raf now, telling her to meet you there and to help." I told him, typing away on my phone.

"What, Stiles?" Scott asked him. I turned after I sent the message. Stiles let out a puff of air.

"Maybe we should let him. Boyd, you know, man?" Scott looked at him as if he had lost his mind. "You said Derek's giving them a choice, right?"

"He's got a point." I muttered. "Even if he's also turning them into douches." I grumbled.

"We can't." Scott told us, pulling us along so we were walking again.

"You got to admit, Erica looks pretty good. You know, the word 'sensational' comes to mind." Stiles told him.

"Stunning, sexy, smashing, the descriptors for her could go on for days, and so far we've only used the words beginning with 's'." I added on. Stiles pointed a finger to me in acknowledgement.

"How good do you think she's gonna look with a wolfsbane bullet in her head?" Scott asked. That's also a good point.

"All right, all I'm saying is maybe this one isn't totally your responsibility." Stiles told him.

"They all are. And you know this thing's gonna get out of control. That makes me responsible." Scott told us.

"All right, I'm with you." Stiles told him. "And I also got to say this newfound heroism is making me very attracted to you."

"Shut up." Scott said, breathing out a laugh. I chuckled from my place in between them.

"No, seriously. Do you want to just try making out for a sec? Just to see how it feels." Stiles joked, making me laugh harder. I looped my arms with the two guys.

"I'm with you, even if you are stealing Stiles from me." I joked. Stiles laughed along with me while Scott rolled his eyes at us before running off in another direction. Stiles and I raced to his Jeep, speeding to Boyd's house. We slammed on breaks, running to the front door.

"Hey, Boyd?" Stiles asked as I banged on the door and looked through the windows. "Oh…Wow." Stiles exclamation caused me to turn my head. Erica was standing in front of us. She giggled at us.

"What are you two doing here?" Erica asked in a fake cheery voice. Stiles glanced at me.

"Uh…Nothing, I was just looking for…" Stiles stuttered but couldn't quite complete the sentence.

"Boyd?" I filled in. Stiles nodded his head dramatically.

"Yeah. Yes. Boyd." Stiles told her. Jeez, he really wasn't too good under pressure.

"You know what you're doing right now that's kind of funny?" Stiles shook his head 'no' in response. "You're only looking in my eyes."

"That's funny?" Stiles nodded while pointedly not looking at Erica's large amount of cleavage.

"Well, yeah. Because it's that kind of look where you're trying not to look anywhere other than my eyes, but you want to, don't you?" Erica shamelessly flirted with her. Anger bloomed in me that she was flirting with other men while she dated my brother…and because she was flirting with Stiles. "You want a nice, long, hard look." Stiles closed his eyes and shook his head.

"Not really. No." Stiles turned his head to look me up and down as he talked next. "I'ld rather be looking at her." I smirked as I heard Erica growl.

"So it's just my eyes?" She asked with fake innocence.

"Yes, you have beautiful eyes." Stiles told her, finally turning back. She sneered at us.

"I have beautiful everything." She snapped at him. Someone needs constant reassurance about her looks.

"Don't you have a boyfriend that you should be actually flirting with and getting that kind of reassurance?" I snapped. Erica glared at me.

"And a new found self-confidence. Congratulations, Erica. We should get going." Stiles said, grabbing my hand and trying to take a step forward.

"You two aren't going anywhere." Erica's hand shot out as she aggressively pushed Stiles against the door.

"Why not?" He groaned, trying to hide the small amount of paint that the shove must have given him.

"You're having car trouble." Erica held up a piece of Stiles' car. Before we could react, she smashed it across Stiles face, and then mine.

* * *

**Raf's POV:**

"Eric, I'm going on my lunch break. Be back in a few." I told him, putting my phone away after reading Madison's text.

"Hurry back sugar-tits." New guy called after me. I stopped, closing my eyes as I took a deep breath. Do not rip out his throat. I glanced at Eric, who shared an equally disgusted and pissed face as me. I quickly ran out of the building, choosing to run to the rink instead of drive.

Hearing roars inside the rink as I arrived made me run faster. I kicked off my shoes when I saw them out on the ice. I let my claws sink into the ice, getting a grip so I could run out there faster. Isaac and who I assumed were Erica, were lying on the ice, Garrett crouched over the blonde worriedly. The black guy that I assumed was Boyd still sat on the Zamboni. Derek was currently fighting Scott, completely wolfed out and was taking it too far. He was seriously hurting Scott. Derek had him pinned down by his shoe on his neck. I roared as I smashed into Derek, causing him to fly back. I felt my vision go black in white as my eyes changed. My claws elongated and I felt my face shift, my nose just slightly elongating.

"What the hell is wrong with you?" I growled at him, taking a protective stance over Scott, who was coughing and sputtering beneath me. I could smell more of Scott's blood than I wanted to. Derek looked at me with an indifferent face before walking back to his beta's. Boyd jumped down from the Zamboni, walking toward Scott and I. I growled warningly at him, making him stop.

"Don't." Scott pled with him. "You don't want to be like them." Scott panted out, groaning in pain.

"You're right." Boyd said. He lifted his side to show us his bite mark. "I want to be like you." He told Scott. Boyd turned and walked off. I looked at Garrett. He looked slightly torn between coming to check on Scott and talking to me or leaving with the others. Erica grabbed his arm, pulling him after Derek.

"Dickheads." I muttered under my breath. Derek's head snapped toward mine, but he never responded. I turned to Scott then, looking over his wounds. "You ok?"

"You helped me?" Scott said with a surprised voice. I rolled my eyes, grabbing his hand to help pull him up. I leeched away some of his pain as well.

"Of course I did, you guys asked me to. Besides, if anyone ever hurts one of you, I don't care who I have already promised to help. I'll beat their ass into the ground." I gave him a cheeky smile. Scott smiled back appreciatively. "You good?"

* * *

**Fun Fact: **Garrett is actually his middle name. His full name is Deven Garrett Elliott II. However, since his father goes by Deven, Garrett chooses to go by his middle name in an attempt to distance himself from his father.


	43. Chapter 43

**Thanks for all the reviews, follows and favorites! You guys are the best!**

**To the Guest reviewer for Chapter 41: Thanks! **

**To the Guest reviewer for Chapter 1: That is so sweet! I'm glad you like the story and will do my best try and keep it just as good!**

* * *

**Raf's POV:**

"Alright, kid. Here's your receipt and the keys to your car." I said, passing the teenager his things. He gave me a sort of arrogant smile.

"Kid? Your like what, one year older than me?" He asks me, sending me a flirtatious wink.

"You like what…16?" I asked, sizing him up. He was on the short side for a guy, but still taller than me. He nodded in response. "Kid –"

"Matt." The guy cut me off. "My names Matt Daehler." He stuck his hand out for me to shake. I eyed him strangely but shook his hand nonetheless.

"Alright, well Matt. I'm almost 20. So, I'm gonna stick with calling you kid." I told him.

"I've always like older women." He hinted. I didn't bother hiding the grimace that passed my face.

"Ew." Before he could respond I walked to the back into the garage part of the shop. Eric was grabbing his things as he walked out the door.

"New guys going to close up. He had one towed in last night that he's been procrastinating doing so that he could hit on you. We can head out now." Eric told me. The bell at the front of the store rang as someone walked inside.

"Is my car done yet?" Stiles voice came from the front of the store. I grabbed my bag and walked with Eric to the reception area.

"Unfortunately, no. The new guy's working on it and he's a bit of a douche and slacker." Eric told him.

"That's just great. My dad just left, and now I'm stuck here." Stiles groaned, flailing his arms a bit.

"Want us to wait with you?" I asked. Stiles shook his head, flopping down in a waiting room chair.

"Let us know if he over charges you. We'll fix it in the morning if he does." Eric told him. Stiles squinted his eyes at him suspiciously, but nodded.

"Come, on. Just go on one date with me. What do you have to loose?" New guys spoke to me as he came out into the waiting area.

"My dignity?" I spoke up.

"Her self-respect?" Eric added.

"An hour of her life she can never get back?" Stiles inserted. The new guy glared at us as we laughed.

"Come on, what's stopping you?" The guy asked me. I guess I should really figure out his name…

"She has a boyfriend." Eric spoke up. Stiles and I both looked at him. "In fact, that's his car right there." Eric pointed out in the parking lot. All of us turned to look to see a familiar black Camaro in the parking lot. Derek stepped out of this car, leaning against it as he waited for me to come out.

"Isn't that Derek Hale…accused serial killer Derek Hale?" New guy asked, his voice quivering. Stiles and I shared a mischievous eye glance.

"Yes, it is. And he reeeeally doesn't like it when other guys flirt with her. The last one that did got stabbed." Stiles lied. New guy visibly gulped.

"You guys are bluffing." He squinted his eyes at us, trying to get a read. I shrugged, trying to play it off.

"I mean, if you want, he can come in here and you can ask, but we just can't guarantee your safety." I added. He shook his head quickly.

"No, no, no! It's ok. I believe you." New guy quickly held up his hands in surrender.

"Whatever." I shrugged. "Night." I waved to the boys as I headed out to the parking lot. "Play along for the next few minutes or I will never talk to you again." Derek quirked an eyebrow but said nothing. I walked up, wrapping my arms around his waist. I felt Derek stiffen beneath me. "I said play along you idiot. Now hug me back." I growled out. Derek tentatively took his hands out of his pocket as he held me, still stiff as a board. I moved my head upward so I could see his face, resting my chin on his chest. "Good. Now we are convincing." Derek just quirked another eyebrow at me. "This only halfway get's you off the hook for what you did to Scott yesterday. You're not entirely forgiven."

"Are you even going to ask my side of it?" Derek huffed, glaring at me, his arms tightening subconsciously in anger.

"Of course I am. Explain your side to me please. Why were you attacking Scott?" I replied with a neutral expression. Derek didn't answer, his face still glowering at me. "Was it a dominance thing and he wouldn't submit?" Derek turned his head away, not looking me in the eye. "That's what I thought." I wiggled out of Derek's grasp, walking to my bike. I felt Derek follow me as I sat on the bike.

"Sorry." Derek practically barfed the word out. It sounded like it was extremely hard for him to do, and he sounded completely not sorry. I laughed at him.

"No you're not. Plus it's not me you need to be apologizing to!" I told him, pulling the helmet over my head halfway, before stopping and pulling it up a little. "Wait…why are you here?"

"What's up with Garrett?" He asked. "He just showed up, sleeping in the train cart with Isaac, no explanation." I sighed loudly.

"I don't know. Maybe their bi together." I lied. Derek glared at me, still waiting for a real answer. "Fine. He got in a fight with Patrick and Madison. He said some things that…well…they both said things…actually mainly the boys did…point is, they're in this big fight and I somehow got dragged into it. Garrett and Patrick are both mad at me for not picking a side. It's way more high school drama than I can handle." I explained.

"That was annoyingly vague." Derek snapped. I rolled my eyes at him, letting out a laugh.

"Now you know how that feels." I grinned. Derek rolled his eyes, storming over to his car. "But honey! What about my goodbye kiss?" I yelled with a whiny voice. I heard Eric laugh on the other side of the parking lot as he headed to his car. Derek rolled down his window, flipping me off as he began to drive. "Aww, you're too sweet to me." I cooed. I quickly pulled down my helmet and sped to my apartment.

"You need more Cheese It's." Madison's voice greeted me as I entered my apartment. I threw my helmet to the ground.

"What are you talking about? I bought some yesterday afternoon." I stated, opening the fridge door to get out some cold beans. Madison held up a now empty box in response. I grabbed some tortillas and plopped on the couch next to her. "You've been hiding at my house for the past 42 hours. Spill the beans…pun intended." Madison glanced at my beans and tortilla, smiling.

"Your Mexican is showing." Madison snickered as I ripped off a piece of the tortilla and scooped up the beans in it. I rolled my eyes at her.

"Don't try to change the subject." I squinted my eyes at her, talking with my mouth full and pointing at her with my tortilla.

"I just haven't ever gone this long without talking to him. It's weird. Especially being in the house or bedroom without him being there." Madison admitted, absentmindedly flipping through the channels. It was silent for a minute.

"Do you need to cry?" I asked quietly while I ate. Madison shook her head 'no'.

"I've done enough crying last night to last me a life time." Madison told me, stopping the TV on Adventure Time.

"Thank God. Tears make me uncomfortable." I joked. Madison rolled her eyes and laughed. "Seriously though, he'll come around soon. At least to you. For Patrick it may take another week or two." Madison sighed, leaning her head on my shoulder. Her phone buzzed. We both looked down to see a text from Stiles.

**From: Stiles**

** That lizard thing Scott and Allison saw just killed the new guy at Raf's**

**garage. Scott is on his way to pick me up. I'll call you in a second.**

Well…I guess I didn't have to learn his name anymore. Madison's heartbeat sped up in worry. "I'm sure he's ok. He said Scott was coming to give him a ride home. If he was hurt, the Sherriff would never let him leave." I assured her. Madison nodded absent-mindedly. We both jumped as her phone rang. The sound of the chorus to "Wherever You Will Go" by Camino Palmero played from her phone. We shared a quick look as Madison began blushing. She quickly answered it and put it on speakerphone.

"Are you ok?" Madison quickly asked.

"Yeah, I'm good. You're on speakerphone with Scott and me. Scott was right. It's not like him or Raf. I mean, its eyes were almost, like, reptilian. But there was something about them." Stiles told us.

"What do you mean?" Scott asked him. There was a brief moment of pause before Stiles answered.

"You know when you see, like a friend in a Halloween mask, but all you can actually see are their eyes, and you feel like you know them, but you just can't figure out who it is?" Stiles explained.

"Wait, are you saying you know who it is?" I asked from my end of the phone.

"No. But I think it knew me." Stiles answered.

"And it looks like a lizard? A giant lizard?" I asked to clarify.

"Yeah, you ever heard of anything like it?" Scott asked hopefully. I let out a puff of breath.

"No. Not at all. I'll give my Tío's a call, see what they've got." I told them.

"You wont tell Derek right?" Scott asked. I rolled my eyes. If there was a new creature we should really be working together on this.

"If you don't want me to." I replied. I heard Scott breath out a sigh of relief. There were a few beats of awkward silence. An evil idea grew in my mind and I smirked. "Hey, Stiles, so Madison has a ringtone for you and you will –"

"OH MY GOD! BYE!" Madison yelled, quickly hanging up the phone, her face blushing red. She punched me in the arm as I howled with laughter. "You're almost as bad as Patrick!" She buried her head in her hands. I quickly pulled out my own phone, dialing Stiles number.

"Hello?" Stiles asked in a confused voice.

"I don't know why she thought that would help. Like I didn't have your number or something." I told him. Madison's head shot up. "So anyways, like I was saying, the song –"

"NO!" Madison yelled, lunging for the phone. I quickly held it out of her reach, her fingers skimming the buttons and causing the phone to switch to speakerphone.

"Uhm, what are you guys doing?" Stiles asked from the other end. "What's my ringtone?"

"NOTHING! IT'S NOTHING!" Madison yelled. Madison's hair fell to the side as we struggled, causing me to get a whiff of her hair. The smell of dried blood filled my nose. I quickly pushed her back, sniffing her hair. "Uh…Raf…why are you sniffing me?"

"Why do you have dried blood on your scalp?" I asked, feeling my eyes changing color but not caring.

"Probably from when Erica bashed us over the head with the starter for my car. That's why I took it to the shop." Stiles said from the other line.

"She did WHAT?!" I growled loudly. I didn't wait for a reply. I was already out the door, sprinting toward the train station. I let the anger flow through me, allowing my fangs to elongate and my claws to come out.

"Does anyone want to try not being completely predictable?" I heard Derek's voice say in a board tone. I came down in time to see Erica kissing Derek before he quickly threw her to the floor. This only fueled my anger. Derek wiped his mouth. "That's the last time you do that."

"Why, 'cause I'm a Beta?" Erica asked in a sassy voice. I did a sweep of the room. Boyd sat on the stairs a few steps below me, Isaac was on the ground by Erica, and Garrett was nowhere to be seen or heard.

"No, because you're with Garrett." Derek snapped. I stayed in my place, watching the scene as I tried to real in my anger so I wouldn't kill the girl.

"Are we done? 'Cause I got about 100 bones that need a few hours to heal." Isaac complained. Derek looked at him with false sympathy. He took Isaac's arm like he was going to help him, but then broke his arm, causing Isaac to call out in pain. The other two beta's shrank back in fear.

"101. You think I'm teaching you how to fight? Look at me!" Derek yelled. "I'm teaching you how to survive!"

"If they wanted us dead, why aren't they coming for us now. What are they waiting for?" Isaac asked, angry with Derek breaking his arm.

"I don't know." Derek admitted. "But they're planning something, and you, especially, know that's not our only problem. Whatever that thing is that killed Isaac's father, I think it killed someone else again tonight. And until I find out what it is, you all need to learn everything that I know. As fast as I can teach you." I couldn't stand the wait anymore. I growled loudly, drawing everyone's attention to myself.

"Erica." I growled storming down the stairs. Isaac and Boyd quickly moved out of my way. Erica stood up and took a swipe at me as I got close enough. I easily dodged it, grabbed her neck, and slammed her onto the floor. I squeezed her neck tightly, causing her to gasp for breath. "Cómo se le atreven a hacer daño a mi humanos!" I growled in her face. I felt someone rip me off of her. I turned around growling as Derek stood between us.

"And you got mad at me for yesterday? Now what do you mean?" Derek asked, moving in time with me to make sure he continued to block me.

"Esa perra roto Madison y Stiles en la cabeza!" I growled back. Derek's eyes flashed red as he turned back to Erica.

"You hit Madison over the head?" Derek growled out. Erica stepped back a little in fear.

"Y Stiles!" I growled.

"Y-yes…but I made sure that they weren't seriously hurt before I put them in the dumpster." Erica confessed.

"Pones mis los seres humanos en el basurero?" I growled out. Derek stepped out of the way as I punch Erica, twice in the face. Her nose and mouth began flowing with blood as she howled. "Te dejo que fuera fácil esta noche. Pero sit te duele Madison o Stiles o cualquiera de mis seres humanos nunca más, te mato."

"What is she even saying?" Isaac muttered.

"You hurt my sister?" Garrett asked, appearing out of nowhere next to me. Erica looked at Garrett with wide eyes. "Translation is that if you hurt Madison or one of her humans again, she'll kill you. So you hurt my sister?" She nodded meekly. Isaac and Boyd awkwardly walked off.

"Derek told me to stall them. I made sure that it didn't hurt her badly." Erica rushed out.

"I said stall them, I didn't say harm her." Derek snapped from my other side.

"You were barely a day old werewolf! You wouldn't have been able to tell the difference between a tap on the head and a concussion!" Garrett yelled, eyes turning blue.

"She was fine when I left. I didn't think it would be a big deal!" Erica pleaded. Garrett's nostrils flared.

"You didn't think it would be a big deal that you hurt my sister?" Garrett roared. "I've been over looking how you flirt with everything that has a penis that passes by you because you're new to this werewolf thing and you just want to flaunt it. I get that. And I know you would never take it past flirting. But Jesus freaking Christ! You beat up _my sister_! What the hell is wrong with you?"

"Ella también dejó fuera con Derek hace does minutos antes de que Derek detuvo. Y ella hizo Madison sangrado." I told him. Garrett growled loudly in anger.

"That's it. We're done." Garrett growled. Erica looked at him with wide, puppy dog eyes.

"What? Are you breaking up with me?" Erica asked, tears thick in her throat…or her nose might have not healed yet.

"Yes." Garrett turned and started storming out of the station. "Todavía estoy pack, no te preocupes." He yelled over his shoulder to Derek. I quickly followed after him, sprinting to keep up. He flew into my apartment, practically ripping the door off its hinges. Madison and Stiles jumped from where they sat on the couch, Jack barking at us from his seat beside Stiles…wait…Stiles? _The Fellowship of the Ring_ played from my TV screen and Madison now held a container of pineapples that weren't here earlier. Madison and Stiles looked at us both with wide eyes. It took me a second to realize that both mine and Garrett's eyes were still glowing and we had our claws out. I quickly changed back to normal.

"Are you guys having a date in my living room?" I asked in confusion. Garrett ignored me as he hurriedly went over to Madison and began checking her over. As soon as he found the spot where she had bled, he growled lowly.

"I just found out. Are you ok?" He asked, making Madison stand as he held her at arms length and checked the rest of her body. Madison blinked blankly at him.

"I-I'm good." Madison answered. Garrett sighed audibly, his eyes finally changing back to normal color as he pulled Madison in for a hug. "I'm sorry." I barely heard him whisper. Jack continued to bark.

"Sooo…why are you guys having a date in my living room?" I asked. Stiles blushed darkly in response.

"We aren't on a date. She just mentioned to me that she wanted some fruit and that you were out of it and had left the apartment and she had still been upset about Garrett earlier today and –" Stiles rushed to explain, not taking a breath the whole time.

"Calm down, I was teasing you." I laughed. Stiles blushed darker. I heard the door from Madison's apartment open, and dogs barking as they ran into my apartment, causing Jack to bark louder.

"They wouldn't shut up till they got to see you." I heard Patrick yell before he quickly shut the door. Madison's two dogs ran into my apartment. One was a mutt. It almost looked like a Scottish terrier, but less hairy and taller. The other was an English Bulldog. The bulldog began to charge Stiles, who yelped and jumped on Garrett's back in alarm.

"Roscoe! Stop!" Madison grabbed onto Roscoe's harness, trying to pull him back, but her feet were sliding as he still dragged her toward Stiles. The mutt ran around Garrett's legs, barking happily at Garrett's return.

"Stiles! Get the hell off me!" Garrett threw the teen on the couch. Madison lost her grip on the harness. Garrett growled at Roscoe as he charged Stiles, making the dog whimper and stop in its track's. Satisfied, Garrett grabbed the harness and took him back to their apartment.

"When did you get dogs?" Stiles asked, panting from the exertion of trying to get away from Roscoe.

"We've had Chewy since I was in sixth grade. We just got Roscoe though a year ago." Madison told him, scoping up the mutt as she petted him.

"Where were they when I came over for dinner?" Stiles asked as Garrett came back in the apartment, shutting the door behind himself.

"In my mom's room. Roscoe is Patrick's dog and he's still a puppy. We haven't taught him not to attack people yet." Garrett told him, flopping down beside Stiles, causing the mutt to run into his lap. "This is Chewy. He's mine. Even though we all named him." Garrett said.

"You guys named your dog Chewy?" Stiles asked, looking at Madison with wide eyes. She shrugged in response. Stiles looked like he was going to jump across Garrett to kiss her.

"Well, hit play already." Garrett snapped, breaking Stiles out of his stare and causing him to blush. I shook my head in amusement as Madison hit play on the movie. My eyes drifted to the empty bowl on the table.

"Are you kidding me?! You ate my beans!" I growled.

* * *

**Fun Fact: **Only the members of Raf's sleuth know why she has an electric hand saw in the closet.

**Translations: **"How dare you hurt my humans!", "That bitch hit Madison and Stiles over the head!", "And Stiles!", "You put my humans in the dumpster?", "I'll let you off easy tonight. But it you ever hurt Madison or Stiles or any of my humans ever again, I will kill you.", "She also made out with Derek two minutes ago before Derek stopped her. And she made Madison bleed.", "I'm still pack, don't worry."


	44. Chapter 44

**Thanks for all the reviews, favorite, and follows! You guys blow me away with all the support!**

**To the Guest Reviewer: Thank you so much!**

**To M: I'm glad you like the story! I haven't really announced the ship name, but I do call them Stadison in my head :) There will definitely be more Stadison moments in the near future!**

**So, this chapter is going out on my birthday! *does a awful interpretation of a party dance***

**This chapter is dedicated to two of my readers: Apresmoi89 who just got her first teaching job *cheers* and madisnvictoria for getting into nursing school *applauds* Way to go you guys!**

* * *

**Madison's POV:**

"So how long do I have to play monkey in the middle with you two?" I asked Garrett as he patiently waited by my locker for me. He rolled his eyes.

"I'll bend when he does." He gave me a fake smile. I rolled my eyes at him as I let out a large huff.

"So…never." I told him as we began walking down the hallway. Garrett chuckled but shrugged his shoulders. "Have you been doing your homework?" I asked. Garrett chuckled nervously, scratching the side of his nose as we walked down stairs.

"Well…" Garrett trailed off but paused as we stopped a few stairs behind Scott and Stiles and began to pick up on their conversation.

"I'm so sorry about the other day. I'm trying. We'll get through this." Stiles told Scott, both looking at the other's face intently. "I know because I love you." Wow, plot twist. "I love you more than…"

"I always knew they would end up together." Garrett told me, causing Stiles and Scott to both jump. I laughed loudly.

"Oh, my God! I can't…you and Allison just have to find a better way to communicate." Stiles told Scott. His admission only caused me to laugh louder. Garrett and I took a seat on the steps behind the pair.

"Come on." Scott said annoyed. "You're the only one that we can trust." Stiles mouth gaped before he pointed an accusing finger toward me.

"What about her!" Stiles flailed a bit in his gesturing, causing Garrett to have to duck to avoid being hit.

"Oh he already asked me. I just said no." I told him, resting my head on my hand, mimicking Garrett as we watched the two bicker back and forth.

"Is she coming to the game tonight?" Scott asked Stiles. Stiles pinched the bridge of his nose.

"Yes, okay? Message complete." Stiles glanced down the hallway. "All right, now, tell me about your boss." Scott looked form Stiles to Garrett pointedly.

"You still with Derek?" Scott asked Garrett.

"Yes…" Garrett said, unsure where this was going. Scott closed his mouth and shuffled his feet awkwardly. "Oh come on." Garrett rolled his eyes. "If this has something to do with supernatural lizard that is on a homicidal killing spree, don't you think we should be joining efforts?" Scott and Stiles glanced at each other.

"He has a point." I added. Scott and Stiles still looked uncertain about what they should say.

"Are you going to tell Derek what we say here?" Stiles asked him. Garrett drummed his fingers on his cheek, thinking.

"Honestly?" Garrett asked. Stiles rolled his eyes.

"No. Lie to us. Of course honestly, dumbass!" Stiles snapped. Garrett glared at him.

"If it's something that will help bring down this thing before it kills someone else…yeah, probably." Garrett admitted. Scott and Stiles looked at each other wearily. "Oh my God. How about this? I'm either going to stalk you guys all day in hearing distance to listen for this conversation or you can just go ahead and have it now." Scott shrugged in defeat.

"He thinks that Allison's family keeps some kind of records of all the things that they've hunted. Like a book." Scott told him.

"What? Like a bestiary?" Garrett asked at the same time that Stiles said, "He probably means a bestiary." They both looked at each other in surprise. My chest swelled a little in pride at my brother's knowledge.

"What?" Scott and I asked at the same time. It was our turn to glance at each other.

"A bestiary." Stiles said, not elaborating any further. Scott broke off into chuckles.

"I think you mean bestiality." Scott snickered like a little boy does at the mention of sex. Garrett rolled his eyes at him.

"Nope, pretty sure I don't." Stiles face was unamused as he stared back at his friend.

"It's like an encyclopedia of mythical creatures." Garrett explained. Stiles pointed a finger towards Garrett in confirmation.

"How am I the only one that doesn't seem to know anything about this stuff?" Scott asked in a frustrated voice.

"No biggy, Scotty. I didn't know what a bestry was either." I said, patting Scott's shoulder.

"Bestiary." Garrett corrected. I shushed Garrett, making him laugh.

"Yeah, but you knew everything else!" Scott reasoned. I nodded in agreement.

"Okay, you know, you're my best friend, you're a creature of the night. It's kind of like a priority of mine." Stiles confessed.

"I basically did the same thing Stiles is doing now but like three years ago…and because I'm a nerd and this kind of crap fascinates me." Garrett confessed. Garrett and I exchanged a high five while still looking at Scott and Stiles.

"If we can find it, and it can tell us what this thing is…" Scott listed.

"And who." I added in.

"We need that book." Scott and Stiles said at the same time. They looked at each other awkwardly before standing and going their separate ways.

"Madison, you're with me." Stiles grabbed my hand, yanking me after him. "The Argent's think you and Allison are friends so it makes more sense to have you with me when I'm talking to her. Makes it look more like you are the one going to see her."

"Do I have to?" I asked in a flat voice.

"Yes." Stiles said, he tried to walk quickly but I let my feet drag so that we moved slowly. We walked up to Allison, who sat on a bench outside.

"We need to see your families bestiary." Stiles told her, not bothering with a greeting. She gave us an amused smile.

"I think you mean…" Allison said while chuckling, but Stiles cut her off.

"No, I mean bestiary." Stiles said in an annoyed voice. "And the two of you, I don't want to know what's going on in your heads."

"You two really were made for each other." I commented. Allison blushed before shaking it away.

"Okay. Can you describe this thing?" Allison asked us.

"It's probably, like a book. Old, worn…" Stiles trailed off in as he listed the possible items.

"Like, bound in leather?" Allison asked, a knowing look on her face. Stiles got an excited look on his face. "I saw Gerard with a book like that last night." Stiles flailed a bit, beginning to run back to the school, yanking me with our still connected hands. He suddenly jerked back, pulling me back to Allison. He sat me down on the bench next to her and let go of my hands.

"Stay here. Neither of you move." Stiles told us before running back to the school, tripping on the curb and barely managing to catch himself before he fell. Allison and I watched on in amusement.

"So…" Allison trailed off. Well this was awkward and weird. "Still haven't forgiven me?"

"I've forgiven you, I just don't trust you anymore. With anything really." I told her. Allison looked at me like a hurt puppy. I hated when people looked at me like that.

"How can I get your trust back? I know what Kate did was wrong. And I'll do anything I can to make it right." Allison begged.

"You'll just have to show me that you can tell the difference between right and wrong." I told her. Allison's face was thoughtful. Stiles crashed into our table, making us both jump.

"Where does he keep it?" Stiles asked, panting slightly from running, a sheen of sweat starting to appear on his head.

"It has to be in his office." Allison told him after a second of thought. Stiles didn't wait for another response before he took off running back to inside the school. Allison sent me a mischievous smirk.

"So, you and Stiles holding hands…" She trailed off, wagging her eyebrows at me suggestively. I blushed as I pulled out _The Fellowship of the Ring_.

"Shut up." I said without any real malice in my voice. Allison's bell like laughter sounded next to me, making me chuckle despite my embarrassment. A few minutes later Stiles crashed into the table, sitting extremely close to me on the bench as he panted loudly, really kind of sounding like he was dying. He fumbled with his book bag as he pulled out an inhaler.

"I can't tell if it's sweet, weird, or super gross that you carry around Scott's old inhaler." I commented as Stiles took a puff. Allison laughed, but Stiles ignored me.

"You know, drug dealers have been using disposable cell phones pretty successfully for years." Stiles commented, beginning to catch his breath.

"My parents check every call, email, and text message I send. Trust me, they'd find it." Allison said with a slightly pissed voice. Wow, talk about invasion of privacy and over kill…well I guess not over kill since they're technically correct in their assumptions…

"Why didn't you just stand next to Scott and call me and we could relay the messages over the phone." I asked. Stiles turned to me, mouth open and eyebrows scrunched down in thought. "Or you could have stayed here and called Scott on your own phone and relayed the messages that way." There was a pause of silence.

"Well I obviously got too excited and didn't think of that." Stiles jerked his arms in a sporadic gesture to show how pissed he was that he hadn't thought of those things. "Why didn't you suggest it?"

"I don't know. It looked like you knew what you were doing?" I said, voice slightly rising a little. Stiles scoffed at me.

"I hardly ever know what I'm doing." He turned to Allison. "Can you get the book?"

"Not without his keys." Allison told us.

"So we need to get the keys from Gerard without him knowing, have him distracted by something the entire time so that we have time to search his office, and then get them back." I listed. Allison blew out a breath. "What about tonight's lacrosse game?"

* * *

**Raf's POV:**

I blew out a breath from where I stood beneath the bleachers with Patrick. Stiles and Madison had been gone for 10 minutes now. Garrett sat in the bleachers, watching Boyd on the field with rapt attention in case anything happened. This plan was stupid. My phone vibrated with a text.

**From: Brother Bear**

** I think I found something that might be the lizard. Ever heard of a Kanima?**

"What's a Kanima?" Patrick asked as he read over my shoulder. I didn't answer him. Oh, crap. I walked quickly through the parking lot to the school. I paused when I noticed Madison in the car with a crying Lydia, comforting her as she listened to the strawberry redheads woes. I glanced around, looking for Stiles but he was nowhere to be found. I continued on my way to principal's office, Patrick following me softly. It was empty, but I picked up Stiles scent leaving the room as it combined with Erica's.

"Oh you've got to be kidding me." I hissed, following the scent through the school. Chlorine began to invade my nose as well as Derek's scent. Erica's scent was stronger than the others, meaning she was bleeding. I glanced at Erica's unmoving form in the corner.

"Well you two are just about the cutest couple I've ever seen." Patrick sassed, drawing my attention to Derek and Stiles, who were treading water in the pool. Stiles looked like he was holding Derek up.

"What the hell?" I asked, moving so I was closer in front of them. Derek and Stiles had panic in their eyes.

"Raf, Patrick. Watch out! It's here." Stiles yelled at us. Patrick and I glanced around the room, looking for what they were talking about, but not seeing anything.

"What are you even doing here?" Derek asked. "Will you get me out of here before I drown?" Derek's hair was at least finally getting messed up, but it still looked just as good when wet…maybe better. I shook my head.

"You're worried about drowning? Did you notice the thing out there with multiple rows of razor-sharp teeth?" Stiles asked.

"Did you notice that I'm paralyzed from the neck down in eight feet of water!" Derek growled out.

"Don't be such a drama queen Derek, it's only seven and a half feet." Derek glared at me. "Just swim over here, I'll pull you out." Stiles began slowly swimming to the side. "I came because my brother sent me a text. We think we know what it is."

"RAF!" Patrick yelled. I glanced over to where he was standing between the two big pools. He was staring at me with large, worried eyes. My senses tingled. It was behind me. Stiles and Derek stared at me with large eyes, watching what would happen. I let my claws grow from my hands and feet, glad I had decided to come barefooted to this game. My fangs elongated and I closed my eyes as they began to glow, listening for the creature and when it would move. I heard the swish and ducked out of the way, doing a tumble as I threw off my jacket so I could fight better. I faced the creature, and it really was lizard like. I swiped at it, but it jumped back. It lunged forward. I dodged, but the claws managed to touch me. A gel like substance coated my arm. My hands shook as the paralyzing toxin took its effect on my body. I fell to my back, twitching as my claws and fangs retracted. We stayed silent as the creature crawled up my body. It stopped by my face, stroking its gel-covered claws along my cheek.

"What the hell is it doing?" Stiles whispered. The sound of a phone ringing caused all our heads to snap toward Patrick. He held his phone to his ears. The Kanima raced over to Patrick, blocking his exit as he turned to run.

"Uh, yeah?" Garrett's slightly confused and hopeful voice sounded from the phone. The Kanima's tail wrapped around the phone, ripping it from his grasp as it flung it across the room.

"GARRETT HELP! WE'RE AT THE SCHOOL!" Patrick yelled as the phone was taken from his grasp before it was shattered against the wall. I wondered how much of that had gotten through. I watched, slightly terrified as the creature began to crawl over Patrick. Patrick slowly lowered himself to the ground, not fighting it at all. The creature hissed at him. I growled loudly at it from where I laid paralyzed. The Kanima's head snapped over toward me, crawling back over to continue stroking my face. My body irked with discomfort from the caress. I turned my head, biting the hand. The Kanima let out a screech of pain before it smacked my body, causing me to roll over the edge and into the pool. I could distantly hear Stiles, Derek, and Patrick yelling my name. There was a splash before a set of warm arms wrapped around me, pulling me to the top. I gasped for breath as Patrick held my side.

"Are you guys ok?" Stiles asked in a panicked voice. Patrick pulled us over so we were treading water by the other two.

"I'm starting get the whole discomfort of being paralyzed in eight feet of water thing." I commented.

"Seven and a half." Derek sassed at me. I opened my mouth to reply, but stopped when we watched it circle the water.

"What's it waiting for?" Stiles asked. We watched as it creped forward, touching its hand to the water before quickly taking it back out, like the water had burned it. "Wait, do you see that? I don't think it can swim." It continued to circle the water. We stayed silent for a long time, just the sound of Stiles and Patrick's panting filling the air.

"Where's Garrett? Shouldn't he be here by now?" Patrick asked.

"Only if he heard all of your message." Derek told him. Stiles looked around the pool.

"Okay, I don't think I can do this much longer." Stiles told us. Patrick swam closer to Derek, putting his other arm around Derek's middle to help Stiles keep him up.

"Jeez your fat Derek. Why can't you weigh hardly nothing like Raf?" Patrick sassed. Derek growled lowly in annoyance.

"No, no, no! Don't even think about it." Derek panicked voice told Stiles. What! What was going on?

"Could you just trust me this once?" Stiles asked Derek.

"No!" Derek yelled, clearly starting to panic.

"I'm the one keeping you alive, okay? Have you noticed that?" Stiles asked, the words bubbling as his mouth went a little under water.

"Yeah. And when the paralysis wears off, who's gonna be able to fight that thing, you or me?" Derek asked.

"That's why I've been holding you up for the past two hours?" Stiles asked with sarcasm thick in his voice.

"Yup. You don't trust me. I don't trust you. But you need me to survive, which is why you're not letting me go." Derek told him in the sternest voice he could. I saw Patrick and Stiles exchange a glance. Patrick gave him a quick nod before he let go of Derek. "Stiles!" Derek yelled before the three of us submerged under water. I felt Patrick's grip on us change to where he was pushing me above the surface. I gasped for air, hearing Derek do the same, but Patrick was still under the water as he pushed us to the surface.

"A little warning next time so I could take a breath would me nice!" I yelled out to Stiles. I couldn't see his body well, but I could hear his splashing coming back toward us. He stopped in front of me and I watched as he dialed Scott's number. I had no warning again as we dipped below the water for a few seconds. "Hurry, Stiles!" I yelled as we broke the surface, only to go back down again. It seemed even someone as athletic as Patrick was getting tired from the strain of holding us up. I watched as a cell phone dropped to the bottom of the pool, before we were back above water, all of us gasping for air. Stiles had his arm back around Derek to hold him up.

"Tell me you go him!" Derek asked. Stiles didn't really answered. Derek let out a frustrated growl.

"He answered, but he hung up." Stiles told us. We waited in the pool for something to happen. It felt like another hour passed.

"Patrick?" Garrett's voice drifted to my ears from somewhere deep with in the school. Derek and I exchanged a hopeful glance.

"Garrett!" Derek and I both yelled. Stiles and Patrick looked at us strangely but we turned to look at the door. Garrett burst through it looking at us strangely. We let out a collective relieved sigh.

"Your swimming? What the hell man! The way you screamed my name, I thought you were in trouble!" Garrett exclaimed.

"Lizard!" Stiles yelled. Garrett spun around, his heart rate increasing as the creature began to run to him.

"Watch the claws and tail. They will paralyze you." I yelled out. Garrett jumped and dodged, the claws.

"Call Scott!" He yelled at us, panic still in his voice, as he had to fight the creature on his on. My heart pumped worriedly as I watched on, Patrick's racing just as fast as mine.

"We did. He didn't pick up and now all our phones are broken." Patrick told him. "Watch out!" Garrett quickly ducked before slashing at the Kanima, managing to slash it across the chest. It only get's angrier from this. His tale whips out, hitting Garrett and throwing him into the wall. Garrett groans as he struggles to get up.

"Garrett move!" Derek orders. Garrett quickly jumps onto the diving board as the creature stalks toward him, blocking his way off of it.

"Just jump in the water. It can't swim." Stiles yelled to him.

"Yeah, well I can't either." Garrett yells to us, panicking. The Kanima slams its tail on to the diving board, causing Garrett to lose his balance. Garrett lets out a yell as he falls to the water, but he manages to grab a hold of the end of the diving board.

"I can't stay up any longer. I need something to hold on to." Stiles panted. From the sound of Patrick's heavy breathing, I can tell he is not far behind him. Stiles and Patrick begin pulling us toward the edge. The Kanima smacks its tail down again, causing Garrett to finally loose his hold on the diving board. With a panicked yell, Garrett falls in, thrashing as he tries to swim. Patrick immediately abandons trying to find something to hold onto and swims toward his brother. Patrick allows Garrett to push him under in order for mine and Garrett's head to stay above the water. I hear some splashing and the next thing I know, we are being pulled form the water. Scott's roar sounds around us. The Kanima responds with a hissing roar of it's own. Patrick pants from where he lays beside me. I begin wiggling my toes, trying to speed the healing process. I hear crashing as I finally manage to twist my body so I am on my stomach. We watch as the Kanima becomes confused while looking into its reflection before it runs off.

"Are you guys ok?" Scott asks. Stiles mumbled a yes, but mostly we are all just trying to catch our breath.

"I swear to God, Scott. If you were with Allison when you hung up on Stiles, I'm going to punch you in the gut." Patrick panted, raising his head to see a sheepish looking McCall. "Oh you've got to be kidding me." He attempts to sit up, but ends up just laying back down. "Never mind, I'll do it tomorrow." He groans.

"Stiles, I found it." Scott tells him, rushing over and dragging the human out of the room.

"My muscles ache." Patrick groaned. I reached over, taking away his pain. He sighed in relief. Garrett got up and ran to Erica's still form. The rest of us stood up slowly. I let out a loud offended scoff, holding up my now shredded coat. "Oh thank God, that thing was so ugly." I heard Garrett laughing on the other side of the room as I looked at Patrick with my mouth open, deeply offended (not really) by the comment.

"That was my dad's jacket." I deadpanned. Patrick looked at me in panic for a second.

"Seriously?" He asked.

"No." I told him, tossing the jacket in the trash as we walked over to join Garrett. Erica was just stirring. Garrett quickly stood up, a mask of indifference quickly covering his concerned face. Derek helped her stand before we went out to see Stiles and Scott.

"How are we even supposed to know what this thing is?" Scott asked as they looked at something on the computer.

"It's called the Kanima." Derek told him. Stiles and Scott turned to look at us with pissed off expressions.

"You knew the whole time?" Stiles asked in anger.

"No. Only when it was confused by it's own reflection." Derek told him. Stiles still looked at Derek with a pissed off face. Maybe that's how he always looks at him.

"It doesn't know what it is." Scott stated. I nodded in confirmation.

"Or who." Derek answered. Stiles scoffed quietly.

"Well what else do you know?" Stiles prodded. Derek shook his head. Strangely enough, Derek was managing to keep pretty calm despite Stiles' jabs.

"Just stories. Rumors." Derek told them.

"I just know it's hard as hell to kill. Took my entire pack to take one down when I was a kid. Failed to mention how though." I added.

"But it's like us?" Scott asked.

"It's a shape-shifter, yes. But it's not right. It's like a…" Derek trailed off, looking to me for help with the words.

"An abomination." Stiles finished for us. Derek and I nodded in agreement. Derek and Erica turned to leave. I didn't miss the longing look Erica gave Garrett, but Garrett never turned her way.

"Derek." Scott stopped him. "We need to work together on this. Maybe even tell the Argents." A flash of annoyance at his constant faith in the hunters that always let us down passed through me.

"You trust them?" Derek asked, his tone of voice that of someone annoyed.

"Nobody trusts anyone. That's the problem. While we're here arguing about who's on what side, there's something scarier, stronger, and faster than any of us, and it's killing people! And we still don't even know anything about it!" Scott yelled. I raised an eyebrow. He was right.

"I know one thing. When I find it, I'm gonna kill it." Derek told them, before storming off, Erica and Garrett in tow.

"He's right." I heard Garrett mutter a little ways off.

"Shut up, Garrett." Derek growled.

* * *

**Fun Fact: **It was hard for Raf to learn control when she was younger, so she had been homeschooled all her life.


	45. Chapter 45

**Sorry that it has been forever since I last uploaded. I had a pretty busy birthday week and then I went to see my sister for a week and a half and I almost never get to see her so I didn't write, then I helped a friend move into an apartment, and then I had band camp. No worries! I shall be back to regularly updating now though!**

**Thanks to the guest reviewer for reading and reviewing!**

* * *

**Garrett's POV:**

"Is it weird being in a pack with your ex?" Isaac asked as we leaned against the support beam at the train station. I glared at him as he looked at me expectantly for an answer.

"Yes." I snapped. "Now can we talk about something that doesn't make me uncomfortable."

"Sure." Isaac nodded in agreement. It was silent for a few seconds before he finally asked another question. "So are you still fighting with your brother?" I didn't responded and shared a look with Derek. Derek wore an amused look like he was glad someone else had to deal with these questions. I needed new friends. I was saved from answering by the sound of Erica and Jackson coming down the stairs. Isaac looked to me as they drew near to us and I nodded. He went forward and helped Erica hold onto Jackson. I stood to the side between Derek and the others.

"What happened to you on the night of the full moon?" Derek asked in a bored voice, looking down at the piece of glass with Kanima venom as he spoke.

"What? Nothing." Jackson responded. I focused on my hearing, listening as he heart rate sped up slightly. "Nothing happened." Derek finally looked at him.

"You're lying." Derek told him using the same bored voice. He sat the piece of glass carefully on his leg as he started putting on a pair of gloves.

"No, wait, I can…I can prove it." Jackson begged. Derek continued to put on gloves but turned his head to indicate he was listening. "I taped myself." Jackson looked to the floor in embarrassment. I let out a snort of laughter as Isaac chuckled.

"You taped yourself?" Isaac asked in amusement. Jackson sent him a glare. God I hope he is the Kanima. I am so tired of that glare and smug looking face. The only other person it could be is Lydia and with her new friendship with Madison…well…it would get complicated.

"Yes. It was the full moon. And maybe while you were curled in the corner having an existential crisis about turning into a monster, I was preparing for the so-called gift your big, bad Alpha promised me, and what did I get? Nothing." Jackson snapped in a rush. "You want proof? Let me get the video." Derek pretended to think it over.

"No. No, I have a better idea." Derek stood up, holding the glass with the venom as he strutted forward cockily.

"What is that?" Jackson asked, before grunting in pain as Isaac and Erica forced him to the ground. I moved forward, forcing open Jackson's mouth. His eyes looked at me pleadingly. I quickly averted my eyes to Derek.

"You know, Jackson, you've always been kind of a snake…and everyone knows a snake can't be poisoned by it's own venom." Derek stepped forward and carefully angled the liquid into Jackson's mouth. Isaac, Erica, and I let go of Jackson as we watched for the reaction. Jackson began to twitch as he quickly fell to his side, going completely still. His eyes were wide and his heart racing. Shit. Derek sighed in annoyance. "You're still a snake, Jackson, just not the one we're looking for." Derek walked into the train cart, while Isaac stepped forward to Jackson.

"You're still gonna have to do one more thing for us." Isaac smiled and let out a sarcastic chuckle. "Well, actually, for me."

"Garrett." Derek called me from the train cart. I could hear Erica's high heals as she followed me, but I ignored it. Derek handed me a small vile that had the Kanima's venom in it. "This is to test Lydia. Do you have anyway you can slip this to her?"

"Yeah. I have chemistry with her. Today we are making edible crystals. We can make sure she eats it with the stuff on it." Derek nodded in agreement. "It will be hard though. Scott, Stiles, and Allison are in that class." Derek gave me a look.

"Are you with us?" Derek asked. My stomach churned in thought as I tried to pick a side.

"I'm with you in testing her, but I don't think she is the Kanima. If I'm wrong though…Madison won't want you to kill her. She'll block it as best she can at every route, and Patrick will help her." Derek raised an eyebrow as he waited for me to continue. "I told you when I joined your pack that I wouldn't go up against my siblings." I glanced at Erica behind me. She looked at me with sad, longing eyes. I could smell her sadness and the fact that she missed me. This only fueled my anger and resolve. "And I'm not going to sit by for any of the rest of you to try to hurt them either." Annoyance flashed over Derek's face, but he gave me a curt nod. As I walked passed Erica she opened her mouth to talk to me, but I ignored her. School seemed to pass by quickly, making me on edge for the coming Chemistry class period.

"Earth to Garrett." Madison snapped her fingers in my face. I shook my head as I turned to her. "Are you even listening?"

"No, sorry. I got a lot on my mind." I sighed, unable to look her in the eye knowing I was about to give one of her new friends a death sentence.

"Anything you need to talk about? I'm always here for you. You know that right? You can tell me anything and I won't judge you for it." Madison told me. I closed my eyes. Why did she have to be such a good sister? Why couldn't she have been an utter bitch that I hated?

"Yeah. I know." I mumbled.

"I…is this about Erica? Because, if you miss her that much, you should talk to her. Honestly, she didn't hit me _that_ hard. I just –" I cut her off before she could go any further.

"God, no. Forget her. I'm not going to date anyone that hurts my family." I told her, finally opening my eyes and looking at her familiar brown ones for the first time that day. "I don't miss her at all." I lied. I missed her, the old her. Madison smiled at me, not believing me but letting me try to convince the both of us with my lie. She stepped forward, giving me a hug. I felt the guilt come back in full force.

"Alright then, Garry. Have fun in chemistry." Madison waved as she walked off to her next class. I sensed Isaac as he came and stood next to me, watching Madison walk off just like me. He threw his arm around my shoulder.

"Need me to do it?" He asked in a knowing voice. I held up the vile in response. Before he could take it, I moved so that he looked at me.

"Don't hurt her at all during this. If Lydia is not the Kanima, be ready to catch her paralyzed body before she hits the floor." Isaac nodded in response, taking the vile. We walked to class, meeting up with Erica right outside the back door of the Chemistry classroom. As we stepped inside the back, our eyes instantly went to Lydia who sat without a lab partner. We glanced at Stiles and Scott, who seemed to already be onto what we were doing. Isaac and Erica rushed forward, but Scott and Stiles sat down on either side of her. Isaac and Erica moved to the table behind them while I sat down on the table next to Scott. Allison came and sat next to me. I saw Allison send Scott a questioning look. He sent her a quick head nod in the direction of Erica and Isaac. He looked at me, accusation in his eyes. I quickly looked away. For some reason I always felt like a small child with Scott, almost like I was getting in trouble with a parent. I couldn't help but feel like I owed something to Scott. I could feel how on edge Scott was with me sitting next to Allison, as well as how ridged Allison's spine was. "Don't worry. I'm not who you have to worry about. Steer clear of the other two though." I whispered to her. I glanced at Allison, who looked at me with confusion.

"Einstein once said, "Two things are infinite, the universe and human stupidity, and I'm not sure about the universe." I myself have encountered infinite stupidity." Mr. Harris said, stopping by Stiles to pat him on the shoulder. I could literally see Stiles biting his tongue to stop his retort. I couldn't help the smirk that came over my face. "So to combat the plague of ignorance in my class, you're going to combine efforts though a round of group experiments. Let's see if two heads are indeed better than one. Or in Mr. Stilinski's case, less than one. Erica, you take the first station. You'll start with…" I heard the sound of several people shuffling around behind me. I turned to see the boy's with their hands in the air, and even a girl or two. I turned my gaze to Erica, who was glancing around, pleased with the amount of people wanting to work with her. I twisted my neck to the side, loudly cracking it. Erica turned to look at me. I rolled my eyes and faced the front again. "I didn't ask for volunteers. Put your hormonal little hands down. Start with Mr. McCall. All right, next two. Mr. Stilinski and Mr. Elliott." I grabbed my bag, shuffling over to Stiles.

"I can't believe your helping them. She's one of your sister's best friends." Stiles stared intently at the materials as he spoke.

"The test won't her hurt. If she doesn't pass…I'm not going to do anything that is going to hurt Madison." I told him. I glanced over at Erica and Scott. Erica caught my eye, smiled, and moved her hand up Scott's leg. I clenched my hand and moved my eyes back to the test tubes.

"I take it the brake ups going well?" Stiles sarcastically asked. I sent him a glare as I poured in some of the liquid.

"Bout as well as you can expect when you are stuck in a pack with them." I responded dryly.

"You're not stuck. You could come with us." Stiles made a large gesture with his arms. I rolled my eyes.

"A pack without an Alpha isn't a real pack. It's safer to have a pack." Mr. Harris rang the bell.

"Switch." I moved to the station with some random brunette. She shifted uncomfortably as I sat next to her. She shoved her glasses up her nose and kept glancing at me out of the corner of her eye as I began to add in the ingredients.

"What?" I asked, getting tired of her glancing at me. Her eyes grew large when I talked to her, but she didn't answer. She quickly turned and hunched over to do her part of the work. "Whatever."

"Are you friends with Stilinski?" She asked in a quiet voice. I glanced at her for a second.

"Sort of. More like my sister is. There almost together or something complicated like that." I responded. She nodded, her browse scrunched together. "Why?"

"He runs into me a lot, makes me drop my books and things." She admitted to me, glaring at Stiles from where he sat with Isaac. I chuckled quietly, drawing her attention back to me.

"Don't take it personally. He can't really control it. He does it to everyone." I told her. She looked at me, studying my face. I turned to study her back. She was pale, a few freckles across her nose. He had shoulder length brown hair with half of it pulled back into a pony tale. She wore a dark blue shirt that said 'Mzungu', blue jeans, flip-flops, and a zip up green hoodie. She was pretty cute.

"You shouldn't hang out with Isaac and Erica anymore. They're not good and they're making you change for the worst." She told me. My eyebrows rose in surprise a long with hers, like she was surprised herself that she had been so bold to say that. Before I could respond Mr. Harris rang the bell again.

"And switch." Still sort of shocked by her bluntness, I kept glancing over my shoulder at her as I moved to sit with Allison. The girl blushed and glanced at me from the corner of her eye, clearly embarrassed by what she said.

"Hey." I asked the random person I sat next to. He looked back at me and gave me a head nod. "Do you know who she is?" I asked. He glanced back at the brunette girl.

"That's Jessie Wofford. She's in a few of the classes we all have together but she always sits in the back reading a book. She doesn't talk to people who aren't her friends much." He replied. As I looked back at her, I noticed that Isaac was now sitting with Lydia. It was about to happen.

"Time. If you've catalyzed the reaction correctly you should now be looking at a crystal." Mr. Harris told us. I looked at my successful crystal, looking around to see if anyone else had one. Stiles and Scott stared at the brown lump in the bottom of their beaker in confusion. I couldn't help but smile and shake my head at them. "Now for the part of that last experiment I'm sure you'll all enjoy, you can eat it." Scott looked at the strange lump in horror at the thought of eating it. I looked over, watching as Lydia picked up the crystal covered in Kanima venom. _Please become paralyzed. Please become paralyzed_. I chanted in my head. I watched as a drop went into her mouth.

"Lydia!" Scott yelled, causing everyone to turn toward him. I, however, kept my eyes glued on Lydia.

"What?" She asked. Lydia continued to sit upright, completely unharmed. Shit. I glanced out the window, noticing Derek as he watched Lydia take a bite from the crystal.

* * *

**Fun Fact:** Don't remember if I just didn't make this clear or if I forgot to put it in the story, but Garrett is a year younger than Scott, Stiles, and Madison. However, he is very smart and skipped a grade, so he is a Sophomore.


	46. Chapter 46

**Since I was gone for so long, here is a second chapter! It was going to be one really long chapter, but the site was being a whiny bitch and wouldn't let me upload it.**

**Enjoy :)**

* * *

**Madison's POV:**

Patrick, Allison, Stiles, Scott, and I hurriedly walked into Coaches office. "Derek's outside waiting for Lydia." Scott announced.

"Waiting to kill her?" Allison asked. No, waiting to see if she's selling Girl Scout cookies. What the hell does she _think_ he's doing out there?

"If he thinks she's the Kanima, then yes, especially after what happened at the pool." Scott admitted.

"It's not her." I told them. They all gave me disbelieving looks except Stiles. He nodded in agreement.

"I don't think it's her either. My gut tells me it's not her." He backed me up.

"Stiles, Madison, she didn't pass the test. Nothing happened." Scott said gently. I shook my head.

"It can't be her." I continued to deny.

"It doesn't matter, because Derek thinks it's her." Patrick spoke up. "So either we can convince him that he's wrong, which sounds about as easy as trying to put a costume on a cat, or we've got to figure out a way to protect her." I saw Stiles mouthing 'put a costume on a cat' with a confused look on his face.

"I really don't think he's gonna do anything here, not at school." Scott spoke up.

"What about after school?" Allison asked. Scott opened his mouth to reply, but turned his head to the side, listening for something.

"What do you hear?" I asked. Scott's face scrunched up in confusion.

"It's Garrett…he's talking to me." I exchanged a surprised look with Patrick. "He says to get Lydia out of school as quickly as possible. He wants us to leave early. He says not to let Madison or Patrick come with us."

"If he says we shouldn't come, then we're definitely coming." Patrick spoke up. I nodded in agreement. This would explain why he was acting so distant and suspicious earlier. It actually reminded me of the time he had broken my favorite doll when we were little. He acted all guilty around me and tried to keep his distance while he waited for me to find out.

"What if we can prove that Derek's wrong?" Allison offered.

"By 3:00?" I said doubtfully.

"Maddie, try to be a little more positive. There could be something in the bestiary." Allison argued. Anger flared through me.

"Don't ever call me Maddie or I will punch you." I glared at her. Allison looked startled, especially when Patrick let out a snort, but Stiles quickly changed the topic back to the bestiary.

"Oh, you mean the 900-page book written in archaic Latin that none of us can read? Good luck with that." Stiles snapped. We were all on edge and panicking. The last thing any of us needed was for us to get at each other's throats. I took his hand and began to rub it soothingly with my thumb. I heard Stiles let out a small sigh.

"Actually, I think I know someone who might be able to translate it." Allison told us.

"Uh, I can talk to Derek, maybe convince him to give us a chance to prove that it's not her." Scott said doubtfully. Scott turned his head, listening again. "Garrett says to call Raf. Ask her for help." I nodded in agreement. "But if anything happens, you guys let me handle it, okay?"

"What does that mean?" Allison asked.

"It means you guys can't heal like I do." Allison looked at Scott with a pissed off face. "I just don't want you getting hurt." Allison pulled out what looked like a collapsible crossbow.

"I can protect myself." Allison deadpanned. I really needed to get me one of those. Stiles and I shrugged in agreement. Scott gave her a look. "What? Did something else happen?"

"I just don't want you getting hurt." Scott told her, but I could tell he was hiding something. Stiles let go of my hand and moved to inspect the crossbow. "Seriously, if anything goes wrong, you can call me, okay? I don't care if your dad finds out. Call, text, scream, yell, whatever. I'll hear you and I'll find you as fast as I can." Allison nodded in agreement. "We have until 3:00." Scott turned to leave, but turned around quickly, catching an arrow centimeters from his face. I quickly turned to look at Stiles who had a startled look on his face.

"Uh, sorry. Sorry." Stiles muttered. Patrick began to crack up next to him. I smiled, shaking my head fondly at him. "It's a sensitive trigger on that." He handed it back to Allison, who followed Scott out of the room. I heard a dial tone and turned to see Patrick calling Raf on speakerphone.

"What's up, buttercup?" Raf responded, the nose of machines in the background slowly dying out as she most likely walked away from the garage.

"Hey, Raf. We may need your help." Patrick told her, holding the phone between Stiles, himself, and I.

"Derek think's Lydia's the Kanima and want's to kill her." I butted in before Raf could answer.

"Why in the world would he think something like that?" Raf asked.

"Because she was bitten and didn't turn. He also tested Jackson, but he passed the test." Stiles inserted. "Which I guess means he gave Jackson the bite, but nothing happened to him either." None of us denied him.

"What was the test?" Raf asked us.

"Kanima venom. They gave some to the both of them. Jackson was paralyzed, but nothing happened to Lydia." I told her. Raf sighed on the other end.

"It really does sound like she's the Kanima then." Raf said with an apologetic voice.

"So what if she is. We need to find a way to cure her. She doesn't know what she's doing!" Patrick defended.

"My sleuth and I have never even heard of a Kanima before now. I don't know how you expect me to help change her back." Raf told us.

"We're already working on finding that information. Right now we just need help protecting her." Stiles interjected. Raf sighed. I could tell she was debating on whether or not we should kill the Kanima.

"Alright. Let's say I'm the Kanima. I have no idea that I am one and I'm going around killing people. What would you do then?" I asked.

"I'ld keep an eye on you, try to stop you from killing more people, and I would search for a cure." Raf admitted.

"And you wouldn't let Derek kill me?" I confirmed. Raf growled lowly over the phone.

"I wouldn't let anyone even touch you." She growled out.

"Good. Then help us do that. You told us you were neutral and all we had to do was ask for help before the other side did. Has Derek asked for your help in this?" Patrick spoke up.

"…No…" Raf admitted.

"Then help us." Stiles begged. It was silent on the other line for a few seconds before Raf finally spoke up.

"I'm in. When and where do I meet you guys?" Raf asked. Stiles gave a loud whoop in victory.

"Meet at Scott's house at 3." Patrick told her, hanging up the phone. "Alright, you two stay on Lydia's tale today. Make sure that Erica and Isaac don't catch her alone." Patrick grabbed his bag, leaving.

"You have really weird metaphors just so you know!" Stiles yelled after Patrick. "What about Garrett? Should we be watching him, too?" Stiles asked, turning back to me. I thought about it for a second as we walked out of Coaches office.

"No. He's giving us hints. I don't think he wants to be a part of killing one of my best friends. I think he wants us to stop Derek. It's the other's we have to worry about." I told him. I spotted Lydia as she walked into the library. "There!" I grabbed Stiles' hand, pulling him along as we ran after Lydia. Lydia gave us a weird look as we hovered behind her in the library.

"If you two are going to ask me to third wheel a date to make it less awkward, I will come just to make it more awkward." She threatened with silted eyes. Stiles and I exchanged blushed glances.

"No…uh…no. We were just hoping to study with you. Kind of hoping some of those genius brain cells would rub off on us in time for Coaches test." Stiles stuttered. Lydia rolled her eyes but allowed us to follow her to a table as she began working on homework. Stiles leg twitched up and down quickly, nerves on edge as he chewed on his thumb, searching the library for signs of trouble. Lydia sent him daggers as the force of his jitters was making the table shake. Stiles ignored her glares and threw open a textbook to a random page. Lydia looked like she was about to snap. I quickly moved my hand to his thigh, stopping the movement. Stiles entire body froze up as he stared blankly at the textbook. Out of the corner of my eye I saw him glance down at my hand on his leg and blow out a breath. I continued to pretend to read my textbook as I gave Stiles leg a stroke to try and ease his nerves. Stiles hand quickly shot down to mine and grabbed it, intertwining our hands. His face, ears, and the back of his neck were more flushed than I had ever seen him. He blew out another large breath, making me chuckle quietly. Lydia glanced up at her book to look at us suspiciously. "Uh…so…after this kind of calms down a little…do you want to…maybe…uh…go on a date?" Stiles whispered to me. I couldn't help the smile that came on my face as well as the blush. I nodded quietly. Stiles smiled back a goofy grin at me, leaning back in his chair to where he thought I couldn't see so he could do a fist pump.

"Are you guys ready to go study?" Allison appeared out of nowhere, causing me to jump. Jackson and Patrick were standing right behind her.

"What?" Lydia asked, confused.

"Did Stiles and Madison not tell you? We're going to study for Coaches test." Allison said a little breathlessly, grabbing Lydia's things and shoving them in her bag. "Come on." She grabbed Lydia's hand and pulled her out the back door of the library.

"If we're doing a study group, why didn't we just stay in the library?" Lydia asked us.

"Because we're meeting up with somebody else." Stiles told her as we all looked around the hallway for signs of Derek's pack.

"Well, why don't they just meet us in the library?" Lydia asked.

"Oh, that would've been a great idea. Too late now." Patrick quipped, constantly looking over his shoulder.

"Okay, hold on…" Lydia said, trying to stop us in our walking. Lucky for us, Jackson was a pig.

"Lydia, shut up and walk." Jackson said, grabbing Lydia's arm as he pulled her along. We passed by Garrett, who stood by a locker on his cell phone.

"No man. I haven't seen her. Last I saw she was in the library." I heard him say. I sent him a smile, which he returned.

"Madison and I will take our car. Meet you guys there." Patrick said, yanking me off toward his car. We followed the jeep closely the entire way to Scott's house. "So are you and Stilinski a thing now?"

"What would make you say that?" I asked instead.

"Because you've been holding each other's hands basically all day and when we found you in the library the two of you were smiling like idiots." Patrick told me. I smiled widely in response. "I'll take that as a yes."

"No third degree." I told him, already knowing he would do it anyways. He sent me an evil smirk as we pulled to a stop outside of Scott's house.

"If we're studying at Scott's house, then where's Scott?" I heard Lydia asked as we walked up to her.

"Meeting us here, I think. I hope." Stiles added under his breath. The door opened as soon as we reached the front porch, making us all jump. Raf quickly moved aside to let us inside. Once everyone was in, Stiles shut the door and proceeded to lock all of the locks. Lydia looked at Stiles like he was crazy.

"Uh…there's been a few break-ins around the neighborhood." Stiles explained, before running over, grabbing a chair, and then shoving it under the doorknob. "And a murder." Stiles added. "Yeah, it was bad. Wait…Raf, how did you get in here?" Stiles looked at her with accusation.

"With my ninja like skills. Duh!" Raf answered.

"Why is Patrick's girlfriend here to study with us?" Lydia asked, looking at Raf in confusion.

"Uh…" Raf and Patrick looked at each other with startled faces.

"Right. They're dating. So, what do you think she's doing here?" Stiles interjected. I let out a snort at the mental picture of Patrick and Raf dating before I could stop myself.

"Lydia, follow me. I need to talk to you for a minute." Jackson told her, making his way upstairs.

"Seriously? What is going on with everyone?" Lydia talked to herself as she followed Jackson.

"Whoa!" Patrick suddenly exclaimed. I turned to see he was staring at Raf. Raf looked at him in alarm.

"What!" She demanded.

"You have an ass!" Patrick clarified. I suddenly looked over Raf's outfit. Instead of her usually baggy pants, baggy shirt, and huge jacket, she was wearing some tight jeans, and a tight V-neck shirt that showed off a tiny bit of cleavage.

"Of course I have an ass. How else did you think I dropped deuces?" Raf said rolling her eyes. Allison and I laughed.

"I think he means more that he can see it, as well as other body parts for the first time." Stiles clarified, gesturing to her body.

"Oh! Yeah, well when Adri last came through he burned all my clothes and went out and bought me a new wardrobe because he knew I'ld be too lazy to go and rebuy the clothes I want. That and the Kanima destroyed my jacket…which I have yet to replace…because I'm still lazy." Raf thought out loud.

"It probably just thought the jacket was f-ugly like the rest of us." Patrick answered, still looking at Raf as though he had never seen her before. Raf flipped him off.

"You sure that she's here to help?" Allison asked, drawing our attention back to the situation.

"Definitely." Stiles, Patrick, and I answered at the same time. Raf sent us a big smile, which quickly vanished as she walked to a window.

"Where are her shoes?" Allison asked, looking down to my friend's bare feet.

"I fight better without them. I'm also faster." Raf answered absent-mindedly.

"We're trying to avoid a fight." Allison told her, with a hint of authority in her voice. Raf ignored her tone as she continued looking out the window.

"Yeah, well tell that to them." Raf pointed outside, causing all of us to rush to a window.

"Shit." Stiles breathed beside me. Derek and his pack stood outside on the street, including a very conflicted looking Garrett.

"Stiles, toss me your phone. I'm calling for Scott." Allison instructed. Stiles didn't question her as he did what she said.

"We need a plan." Patrick spoke up. We all looked at Raf.

"I would bet my entire life savings that Derek is listening to everything we say in here. He's too smart to not listen in." Raf said, not taking her eyes off of the pack. "But if it comes down to a fight, Garrett will help us. He's not going to do anything that will endanger Madison or Patrick. If they get in, Allison goes up stairs with Jackson and Lydia. Allison can protect them and take Erica. Garrett will take Boyd. Patrick, Madison, and Stiles, you guys have Isaac. Scott and I will take on Derek."

"It won't come to a full fight…right?" Patrick asked. Raf looked at us, unsure. "How do we tell Garrett about our plan.

"He's already listening." Stiles said. I looked outside and sure enough, Garrett's head was turned to the side listening in carefully. My eyes turned to Derek, who was watching Garrett out of the corner of his eye. "Oh, jeez." Stiles huffed under his breath. His hand grabbed mine as we continued to stare out front, the day having already turned to night. "What are you doing?" I turned to see Allison fiddling with her phone.

"I think…I have to call my dad." Allison admitted.

"No, but if he finds your here, you and Scott…" Stiles tried to reason with her.

"I know. But what are we supposed to do? They're not here to scare us, okay? They're here to kill Lydia." Allison argued.

"I'm not staying here if Argent is coming, especially the really old one. There are certain people who think I'm dead and it needs to stay that way." Raf spoke up. "We'll be fine without him." We stayed silent for a few tense seconds.

"I got an idea. Just shoot one of them." Stiles whispered to Allison, like whispering would make the difference in Derek hearing us.

"Are you serious?" Allison asked.

"We told Scott we could protect ourselves, so let's do it. Or at least give it a shot, right? Look they don't think we're gonna fight, so if one of them gets hit, I guarantee they'll take off." Stiles spitballed. Raf scoffed at him. "So just shoot one of them."

"Which one?" Allison asked. I heard Raf mumbling under her breath about it not working.

"Uh, Derek." Stiles said. Of course he picked Derek. "Yeah, shoot him, preferably in the head."

"If Scott was able to catch an arrow, Derek definitely can." I spoke up. I heard Raf mutter a 'most definitely' under her breathe.

"Okay, just shoot one of the other four then…I mean three. Don't shoot Garrett." Stiles added as an after thought.

"You mean two." Allison stated.

"No, I mean three." Stiles corrected before quickly looking outside. I stuck my face beside his as we stared at out the window. Isaac wasn't there and Garrett was knocked out on the pavement. "Where the hell is Isaac?"

"Here we go." I heard Raf mumble. The sound of someone falling had me turned around. Allison was on the floor and Isaac was walking over to us. Raf grabbed his arm, pulling him toward her as she punched him in the face and pinned him to the door. "New plan. Allison, go guard Lydia upstairs. Patrick, take her in McCall's bathroom as a back up. I got this." Patrick nodded, hauling Allison to her feet as they both ran upstairs. Isaac suddenly shoved Raf off of him, hands turning to reach for me. Before they could make contact, Stiles shoved me behind him, causing Isaac to grab onto him and throw him down the hall. Isaac let a growl out at him. Before he could do anything else, Scott appeared out of nowhere, punching him across the face. Isaac growled, but Raf stepped over, punching him so hard he fell unconscious. I rushed over to Stiles checking him over for any places that he was hurt.

"I'm fine." He mumbled. Allison came down the stairs, a cocky grin on her face as she dragged Erica down by the boot. Raf opened the front door.

"I'll let you do the honors." She smiled proudly at Scott. Scott smiled back as he picked up Isaac and Erica, chucking them into the front yard. We all stepped out on the front porch as Derek glared at us.

"I think I'm finally getting why you keep refusing me, Scott. You're not an Omega. You're already an Alpha of your own pack." Derek told him. Garrett started stirring from the ground, slowly standing up as he rubbed his head. He did a quick once over of Raf and me before glaring at Boyd, who I assumed was the one who had knocked him out. Derek sent us a cocky, fake smile. "But you know you can't beat me."

"I can hold you off until the cops get here." Scott responded. Sirens wailed in the distance. The sound of footsteps above our heads made us leave the porch to stand next to Derek's pack. We watched as the Kanima crawled around on the roof of Scott's house. I noticed Derek grab Raf's arm, pulling her closer to him as we all watched the Kanima. It hissed at us and then jumped off the roof.

"Get them out of here." Derek told Boyd and Garrett. Our attention went back to the house as Patrick rushed onto the front porch with a frightened Lydia clinging to his arm.

"Would someone please tell me what the hell is going on?" Lydia demanded. Oh my God. It really wasn't her.

"It's Jackson." I heard Scott breath out. I saw Derek and Raf exchange a glance before taking off running after the Kanima.

* * *

**Fun Fact:** It will take Patrick and Garrett a little while to get over what was said in the fight. They both knew which spots to hit that would hurt the most.


	47. Chapter 47

**Here's the next chapter!**

**Thanks to all the follows, favorites, and reviews! You guys are awesome!**

**Susana: You wished for it, and thus it was granted. Voila!**

**M: Glad you are loving it! There's not a lot of Stadison in this chapter, but there will be plenty in the next!**

* * *

**Raf's POV:**

Derek and I ran at top speed after the Kanima. Neither one of us talked, instead we focused on catching up with it. It, it was Jackson. I was having a hard time wrapping my head around the new information. Without hesitation we both flipped over the fence into an empty area under a bridge. I allowed my features to change, my eyes tingling as they started to glow, and my claws elongate. We paused, turning in different directions to find where it went. Derek and I whipped around as it dropped down behind us. It came at us, trying to swipe it's claws to paralyze us, but Derek and I quickly dodged it. Derek did a flip off of it, forcing it back into the pillar. Derek went for a punch, but the Kanima moved, causing Derek instead to punch through the concrete pillar. Well, damn, that was pretty hot. The Kanima grabbed Derek, throwing him forward. As it stalked toward Derek, I rammed it from the side, nocking it over. It hissed at me but started stalking back toward Derek. I looked for something to fight with. Seeing a spare door on the ground, I picked it up.

"Derek!" I called, before throwing him the door. He caught it right as it came toward him and used it to block its swipes. As the Kanima backed Derek into a pillar, I came up on its side, attempting to kick it off Derek, but it grabbed my leg, throwing me back. While I distracted it, Derek used to door to shove it off him. I held in a groan as I rolled on the concrete. Derek and the Kanima roared at each other. The Kanima retreated, running up to hang from the bottom of the bridge. A shot was fired from somewhere, sending sparks flying as it hit some electricity lines. I could hear the sound of a car coming, and not just any car, but Argent's car. Derek, temporarily blinded by the lights, stumbled around a little. I jumped up, grabbed him and pulled him behind a pillar, right as the lights from Argent's car pulled up. We listened as Argent unloaded a clip into it. The Kanima's noises stopped, but I could still hear it breathing. It was just stunned. I looked up to Derek, who was pressed up against me as his arms caged in my body against the pillar protectively. I caught his eye as he looked back from behind around the pillar. His face was shifted back to its human form, as was mine. I could feel him studying my face as I did the same to his. My eyes were drawn to his stubble and I had the urge to touch it. This time, I didn't stop myself. I reached up, gently running my fingertips across it. It was course, but still felt nice. I pressed my fingertips along his jaw harder, liking the way that felt even more. Apparently he did too, because I felt the beginnings of a growl rumble in his throat. My eyes snapped up to his, which were back to glowing red as he stared at me intently. I felt my own eyes change in response. The Kanima's hissing drew us out of our trance, along with the sound of Argent groaning. Derek and I peaked around the corner, watching at how Gerard didn't even seem phased by the Kanima. They almost seemed to be friends. Scott showed up, knocking the Kanima away from Gerard. Derek and I moved back behind the pillar, hiding from the Argents again. Derek nodded his head, signaling for me to follow him. We stealthily did, not even being detected by the Argent's. We followed Scott's scent to a gay club.

"I can't pick up its scent. Can you?" Derek asked me, eyeing the club skeptically. I shook my head no. Stiles and Patrick's scent also drifted into my nose.

"If Scott, Patrick, and Stiles are here, so is it." Derek gave a curt nod in agreement. Derek took a step forward, but I grabbed his arm, stopping him.

"We need to catch it. Not kill. The person doesn't know what they're doing. We have to help them." Derek scrunched up his face in annoyance and shook me off. I rolled my eyes, following him into the club to try and stop him from killing it. We moved through the mist and dancing bodies. I couldn't see a thing, but Derek seemed to know where he was going. I noticed his eyes glowing, and made mine do the same. It was then that I saw the Kanima, right in front of us.

"Wait!" I yelled. My arm shot out, but I missed Derek's arm by a fraction. I watched as Derek slit the Kanima's throat. It was then that people began screaming and panicking. I quickly reverted my eyes as I felt Derek's hand grab my elbow. I let him lead me out of the mass of bodies. Once we were outside, I wrenched my arm from his grasp. "Seriously?"

"You know we are better off with that thing dead. Why are you letting them get in your head?" Derek snapped as I continued to follow him.

"I trust Madison's moral compass more than I do my own." Derek rolled his eyes at me. "Here let me put this into perspective like Madison did for me. What if I was the Kanima. Would you still kill me?" Derek stopped walking and turned to look at me with a blank face. "That was a bad example. Of course you would still kill me. Hang on a sec, let me think of someone you actually care about." Derek gave me a conflicted stare. "Let's say something happened and Laura was the Kanima. Would you kill her?" Derek's eyes flashed red.

"Laura's dead." He snapped, before turning on his heal and storming off. I ran to catch up with him.

"I know that stupid. I was hoping you would have some imagination. Ok, well what if Madison was the Kanima. You like her, right?" I asked.

"Madison's not the Kanima. So I don't care." Derek answered. I let out a sigh of annoyance.

"You are so narrow minded." I mumbled under my breath. Derek abruptly stopped walking.

"What did you just say?" Derek growled in a warning, but there was no way I was going to let him intimidate me.

"I said you are narrow minded." I said, facing him head on with my hands on my hips, trying to appear taller than I was. "You're also stubborn and only like doing things your way and no one else's."

"How am I narrow minded?" Derek snapped.

"Because you are unable to see things from other people's point of view, or at least unwilling to. You can't sympathize with people to try and feel what their feeling enough to try and change your mind." I answered. Derek glared at me.

"Anything else I do that annoys you?" Derek asked with falseness to his voice. I knew he was trying to play it off like he didn't care about the things I was saying, but I knew that he actually did.

"Well now that you mention it, yes. You move too quietly, thus starling me sometimes. You haven't genuinely smiled since I met you. And don't even get me started on your hair. If there is anything that has surprised me the most about supernatural abilities of certain people, it's that one." I sassed. Derek raised an eyebrow at me.

"Maybe I don't smile, because no one has done anything worth smiling about." He sassed right back.

"Ok. Well I know that's not true, because I'm hilarious." Derek rolled his eyes at me and started walking away.

"You also don't comment on people's new clothes that were forced upon them." I retorted back.

"Nice shirt." Derek yelled back.

* * *

**Patrick's POV:**

Stiles and I ran through the parking lot, following the trail of blood. We came up by Scott kneeling beside Jackson's bloody, naked, and alive body.

"What do we do with him now?" Scott asked us.

"Well Raf mentioned the idea of containing it…him until we could cure it…I mean him." I offered.

"So…take him and then chain him up or cage him somewhere." Stiles responded. Scott nodded.

"I'm gonna go talk to Danny. Make sure he's ok." Scott told us, leaving Stiles and I to load Jackson into the Jeep. I crawled into the back with Jackson's naked body, his legs draped over mine.

"This is so uncomfortable." I groaned, trying to shift my long legs, but being unable to.

"I'm gonna text Madison, let her know what's up." Stiles said. My hand shot out and I slapped his phone onto the floorboard. "Dude!"

"Don't tell Madison. If you tell her she will want to get involved. We are basically kidnapping Jackson. If we get caught, I am not having her go down with us. Understand?" I snapped, glaring at him. Stiles sighed.

"I don't like lying to her." He responded.

"Yeah, me either. We won't lie. We just won't bring it up…or we can avoid her till it's all over." Stiles glared at me.

"If I avoid her and when she finds out I didn't tell her, she will hate me." Stiles flailed his arms a bit for emphasis.

"If you tell her I will make it my one mission in life to make sure that you two either never get together, or will break up after two days max." I told him. Stiles mouth opened and closed a few times in surprise. "And she won't hate you…she'll just be made and maybe give you the silent treatment for like…two…maybe three days. But if you give her sad puppy dog eyes every time you see her, she will cave a lot quicker." Stiles blew out a breath.

"Fine." Stiles agreed. Scott quickly got in the passengers seat.

"Couldn't get anything out of Danny." Scott told us.

"Okay, can we just get the hell out of here now before one of my dad's deputies sees me?" Stiles answered, going to crank the jeep. The jeep however didn't crank, and the Sheriff's car pulled up in front of us. "Oh, my God. Oh, my God. Could this get any worse?" Stiles panicked. Jackson groaned from beside me. "That was rhetorical." Stiles snapped. I would have laughed if I weren't so panicked myself. My phone went off. I pulled it out to see Madison calling me. Stiles saw my screen, too. "Oh, come on!" I quickly ignored her call.

"Get rid of him." Scott told him.

"Get rid of him? We're at a crime scene and he's the sheriff." Stiles retorted. Scott made panicked gestures as he tried to think of something.

"Do something!" Stiles flailed as he moved to go talk to his father. Jackson stirred next to me.

"What's…What's going on?" He mumbled out. McCall and I shushed him.

"Jackson, be quiet." McCall gave him a gently shove back down, glancing out the window at the Sheriff. We watched as Stiles stopped his dad from moving toward the jeep. Jackson started moaning and trying to rise up in the view of the window. "Jackson, be quiet!" Jackson sighed and fell back down for another few seconds.

"What's happening?" Jackson asked, as he started to rise up again.

"Jackson, I'm sorry, but…" Scott then punched Jackson so hard in the face that he was knocked out.

"Man, next time let me hit him." I grumbled, before sending an awkward wave with Scott to the Sheriff. Stiles finally came back to the jeep and we drove off.

"Ok, so…where do we take him?" I asked. Stiles and Scott looked at each other as they scrambled to think of something.

"Well it can't be my house. I live with the Sheriff." Stiles told us. "What about your house, Scott?"

"Not with my mom there." Scott told him.

"Alright, what about Raf's?" Stiles asked, looking at me through the rearview mirror.

"Not big enough and there's no place to secure him. I'm pretty sure Derek has some chains to secure him, but since he kind of tried to rip out Jackson's throat, I'm not so sure he will be very helpful." I responded.

"We need to take him somewhere where we can hold him long enough to figure out what to do with him. Or long enough to convince him he's dangerous."

"I still say we just kill him." Stiles suggested.

"Seconded. No one even likes him." I spoke up.

"We're not killing him." Scott answered in a tired voice.

"God!" Stiles let out a groan. "Okay, okay. I got an idea." Stiles spoke up.

"Does it involve breaking the law?" I asked, almost hoping that we wouldn't be doing anything else illegal.

"By now, don't you think that's a given?" Stiles retorted.

"Just trying to be optimistic." I mumbled defeated.

"Don't bother. It doesn't suit you." Stiles retorted.

* * *

"Why are we driving break neck speeds back to the preserve?" I asked Allison as I held on for dear life. I guess I should probably be happy that she waited until school had ended to kidnap me.

"I told you." Allison bit off, chewing on her nails nervously. My head smacked the window as she made a sudden turn.

"No you didn't. You said, 'Get in the car. It's life or death.' You kinda made it seem like there wasn't much of a choice." Allison slammed on brakes as she parked her car. She didn't tell me anything else, forcing me to run after her. We ran up behind Stiles, causing the boy to flail in panic when he heard us.

"They know." Allison simply said. About Jackson?

"What?" Stiles asked, equally confused.

"They know Jackson's missing." Allison yelled. What the hell!

"Why didn't you drive us here faster?!" I yelled at her. Allison shot me the stank eye.

"No, they can't. I've been texting his parents since last night. They don't have a clue." Stiles defended.

"My grandfather told me his parents went to the police. They know." Allison said. Stiles stared at us, seeming frozen. I snatched the phone from his hand, chucking it at a tree. Stiles finally moved as he flailed to the van, quickly turning on the radio.

"All available units proceed to Beacon Hills Preserve as instructed Proceed with caution until Sheriff Stilinski's arrival." An officer's voice came over the airwaves. Stiles turned back to look at Allison and I.

"Don't look at us, man! Start driving!" I yelled. Stiles made sputtering noises as climbed through the front seat. There was only one spot up front and Jackson hadn't seen Allison yet. I quickly shoved her inside as I jumped into the back with Jackson. He made a disgusted face at me.

"I see gigantor's back." Jackson scoffed. I rolled my eyes and continued not to talk to him. "Hey, if you can get me out of here, I'll pay you for your help. I won't even tell the cops you were in on it." I chuckled as I leaned my head back against the van. "You and your step-dad don't get along, right?" I stiffened but didn't reply. "And your mom only stays with him because he keeps you guys from living on the street, right?" I peaked an eye open at him. "Just get me out of here, and I will give you all the money you need so that you won't need him. My dad will even work the case pro-bono." I couldn't put into words how much that offer tempted me. The thought that it did tempt me, made me angry. I leaned forward, resting my elbows on my knees and glared daggers at Jackson, causing said boy to lean back with a hint of fear on his face.

"Don't ever talk to me about my family like you know us again or I'll rip off your thumbnails and force you to eat them." I said in a low calm voice. The car finally stopped and the back door quickly opened. I jumped out, moving with Allison, Stiles, and the newly arrived Scott.

"Jackson doesn't remember being the Kanima and he doesn't believe me that he is one." Stiles told us.

"I talked to Danny, who was recovering a video for Jackson. The video was on his tablet and it was of Jackson the night of his first full moon. If Jackson doesn't remember being the Kanima, he's definitely not gonna remember stealing Danny's tablet." Scott told us.

"Why would he steal the thing if he doesn't even know what's on it?" Stiles asked, sounding stressed and annoyed. He made a valid point though.

"What if someone else took it?" Allison asked.

"Then somebody else knows what he is." Stiles said exactly what I was thinking.

"That's a comforting thought." I mumbled sarcastically.

"Which could mean someone's protecting him." Scott spitballed. Oh this just keeps getting better and better.

"Like the bestiary says, 'The Kanima seeks a friend,' right?" Allison spoke up.

"Ok, hold on. So somebody watches Jackson make a video of himself turning into the Kanima and then just erases part of it so he wouldn't know? I mean, who would do that?" Stiles asked.

"Somebody who wanted to protect him." I answered automatically.

"There's something else. You said the only thing you found online about the Kanima is that it goes after murderers. What if that's actually true?" Scott spoke up.

"Well, no, it can't be. It tried to kill all of us, remember? I don't know about you three, but I haven't murdered anybody lately." Stiles looked to me, but I shook my head.

"I don't think that it was actually trying to kill us." I answered. Stiles gave me a strange look.

"No, I think he's right. Remember when we were at Isaac's the first time, it just went right by us, didn't it?" Scott asked Allison.

"You're right, it just ran off." Allison answered.

"And it didn't kill you in the mechanic's garage." Scott defended.

"Well, yeah, but it tried to kill me, Derek, Raf, Patrick, and Garrett in the pool." Stiles answered.

"Did it?" Scott asked. I thought back to the night and all the moves we made.

"I don't think it would have done anything for us if we hadn't attacked it first. At least not Raf, Garrett, and I." I spoke up.

"It would've. It was waiting for us to come out." Stiles argued with me.

"What if it was trying to keep you in?" Scott brought the epiphany forward. Keep us in, for what?

"Why do I feel so violated all of a sudden?" Stiles asked.

"Because there's something else going on. We don't know what it is. We don't know anything about what's going on with Jackson or why someone's protecting him." Scott listed.

"Know thy enemy." Allison mumbled. We all turned to look at her strangely. "Just something my grandfather said."

"Wonderful." I said sarcastically. Allison rolled her eyes at me.

"All right, I got it. Kill Jackson. Problem solved." Stiles brought the idea forward.

"Seconded." I agreed, raising my hand. Stiles pointed at me, like my agreeance was all the say so he needed.

"He risked his life for us. Against Peter, you remember that?" Scott asked.

"No. I remember him selling you out to Argent, then trying to make up for it by letting Stiles use his car and then throwing a firebomb a safe distance away. And let's not forget that it was all really just so he could get brownie points and get the bite…which is why we're in this problem in the first place." Scott glared at me in response, while Stiles made a noise of agreement.

"It's funny how he just got exactly what he wanted by supposedly risking his life for us, it's funny." Stiles agreed.

"Yeah, it doesn't mean he's not worth saving." Scott defended. Eh, beg to differ.

"It's always something with him, though." Stiles responded.

"He doesn't know what he's doing." Scott tried to defend.

"So what?" Stiles asked, starting to get fed up.

"That just makes him not to blame. It doesn't mean he doesn't need to be put down." I put out there.

"I didn't know what I was doing either. You remember when I almost killed you and Jackson?" Scott asked Allison. She nodded softly in response. "I had someone to stop me. He has nobody."

"That's his own fault." Stiles answered. I made a noise of agreement.

"Doesn't matter. If we can save him, we should try." Scott said finally. Scott's head suddenly turned to the side. "What are you doing here?" We all turned to see Garrett walking toward us.

"Sniffed you guys out. Madison got worried." Garrett glanced toward the police van questioningly. "What'd you guys do?"

"It's better if you stay out of it." I told him. He glanced between us and the van again. "Don't tell Derek." I added as an after thought.

"Alright, but you better be the one telling Madison's your excuse." Garrett answered before turning to stalk off. That was the most I had talked to him in almost a week. I glanced at the setting sun.

"I'm heading out for the night. Call if anything happens." I told them, running to catch up with Garrett. I fell into easy strides next to him. "You should come home tonight. Mom and Madison really miss having you around."

"Yeah?" He asked, looking at me out of the corner of his eye. I nodded. It was silent for a few beats more. "Okay." My shoulders relaxed and I let out a breath I didn't realize I had been holding. There were a few more beats of silence before I felt Garrett ram his shoulder into mine. I repeated the gesture, causing him to break into laughter.

"We have weird 'forgive me' rituals." I said, causing Garrett to laugh harder. I couldn't help but join in.

* * *

Madison had fallen asleep on my shoulder, wedged between Garrett and I as we sat on the couch watching the Walking Dead. I quickly picked up my phone as it rang.

"He got out." Stiles panicked voice rushed out. I quickly sat up, beginning to put back on my sneakers.

"How?" I asked, in a soft voice, trying to not wake Madison. Garrett watched me intently.

"Broke free. And of course Allison and Scott were too busy screwing to actually keep watch." Stiles ranted.

"Where are you guys now?" I asked, walking out the door to my car.

"Heading to the Sheriff's office." Stiles answered. "We're gonna tell my dad." I pressed the pedal a little faster on my car.

"I'm on my way there now." I hung up, speeding quickly through the small town. I pulled up right as Scott and Stiles were getting out of the jeep. We walked silently inside the station.

"Could you buzz us in? I gotta see my dad." Stiles told the officer on call. The officer buzzed us in. We paused for a second before stepping inside. Waiting for us inside was nothing we expected. Jackson sat on the Sheriff's couch smugly, with the Sherriff and who I assumed was Jackson's father standing there.

"Scott, Stiles, Patrick. Perfect timing." My stomach dropped at the Sheriff's words. "Have you met Jackson's father, Mr. David Whitmore? Esquire."

"That means lawyer." Jackson said smugly. Stiles and I shared a panicked look.

* * *

**Fun Fact: **I almost wrote an entire chapter devoted to showing Amee meeting Raf's Tío, but decided that it would be better to show her meeting Raf's cousin…which will be coming up.


	48. Chapter 48

**Sorry this chapter took so long to get up! I am a horrible person, but will make it up to you by posting a second chapter a few seconds behind this one!**

**To Susana: Your welcome! Hope this chapter give you your fill too!**

**To M: I'm glad they finally made up, too! I don't like it when my boys fight!**

**To Sporegirl: Aw! Thank you so much! I hope you like the chapter!**

**Thanks for all the reviews, favorites, and follows! You guys blow me away with your support!**

* * *

**Patrick's POV:**

"If Jackson doesn't know what he's doing, then he probably doesn't know that someone's controlling him." Allison's voice said as she came over the speakerphone.

"Or he doesn't remember." Scott added.

"What if it's the same kind of thing that happened with Lydia when she took off from the hospital?" I asked.

"A fugue state?" Allison offered.

"He'd have to forget everything. The murder." Scott listed.

"Getting rid of the blood." Allison added. I sighed, looking around the Sherriff's office as we sat.

"But he had help with one thing though, the video." Stiles put in. "Maybe someone else helped him forget that."

"Whoever's controlling him?" I put in. Scott nodded in agreement.

"Are you sure Jackson has no clue about any of this?" Allison asked.

"He thinks he's still becoming a werewolf and that being with Lydia somehow delayed the whole thing." Stiles explained.

"So do we try to convince him he's not?" Allison asked.

"If it helps us find out who's controlling him then yeah." Scott agreed.

"Do you think he'll talk to us after what we did?" Allison asked. I let out a dry disbelieving chuckle.

"Yeah, it's us. He'll talk to us." Stiles answered. Scott and I looked at him skeptically. "Right?" I looked out the door, seeing Tyler and Madison walk into the station.

"Oh, God." I groaned. Scott and Stiles' heads quickly shifted to where I was looking. Madison glanced over, seeing us, and scowled. She glanced quickly at Tyler and made a face. "I thought your dad was going to call my mom, not him!" Before Stiles could respond, the Sherriff came inside.

"Scott, your mom just got here. Time to start this meeting." The Sherriff moved to the side so that we could file out of his office. We all made our way into an interrogation room, including Mr. Whittemore. Mrs. McCall, Tyler, and Madison stood behind us.

"You're going to get it when you get out of here, dumbass." Tyler hissed in my ear as the Sherriff cleared his throat. I clenched my teeth, biting back a retort. Now was not the time to lose my temper.

"I have here a restraining order against Stiles Stilinski, Patrick Elliott, and Scott McCall from Jackson Whittemore. It states as follows. You will not go within 50 feet of Jackson Whittemore. You will not speak to him. You will not approach him. You will not assault or harass him physically or psychologically." The Sherriff read. He dropped the clipboard onto the table. The awkward silence was deafening as I hung my head.

"What about school?" Stiles asked, not sounding the least bit remorseful about what had happened.

"You can attend classes while attempting to maintain a 50-foot distance." The Sherriff answered.

"Okay, what if we both have to use the bathroom at the same time and there's only two stalls available and they're only right next to each other?" Stiles asked. I heard every adult in the room let out a collective sigh. I let out a snort of laughter despite my best efforts. I glanced at the Sherriff, who was now glaring at Stiles. "I'll just hold it."

"Are we done here?" Tyler asked.

"You have a few forms to sign at the front desk, but yes, you are free to leave." The Sherriff answered in a tired voice.

"Good. I told your mother this would happen with you, but did she believe me? No! You're just a waste of our money at this point. I haven't the slightest clue why she hasn't kicked your worthless ass out of the house, but rest assured, I will be rectifying that." Tyler growled at me, grabbing the back of my shirt as he yanked me up. I felt my face grow hot in mortification and anger. I balled my fist to keep myself from lashing out and had to physically bite my tongue so that I wouldn't speak. I could feel every pair of eyes on me as we left the room. He shoved me against the hallway wall a few steps away from the door. I saw Scott walked past with his mother as she began to chew him out just down the hall. "Stay right here." I stared blankly at the wall.

"How am I supposed to be mad at you when you make that face?" Madison asked from where she stood next to me. I sent her a smirk.

"I'd give you being mad at me any day than to have you here with me getting a restraining order put against you." I responded, letting my eyes close. There were a few seconds of silence before Madison let out a huff.

"Dang it, now I look like a douche if I'm mad at you!" Madison exclaimed. I let out a soft laugh as I drew her in for a hug. I saw her glance down the hallway and glare at something. When I turned, Stiles was giving Madison a sheepish grin as he scratched the back of his head. I guess I did owe the guy.

"Don't blame him. I made him not tell you. If you're going to be mad at anyone just be mad at me." I answered. Madison's glare softened before she gave me a good punch in the side. I let out a yelp, holding my side that was now hurting from the punch.

"Now we're even." She smiled at me. I rolled my eyes and nodded. Our attention was turned now to Scott as he was dealt his punishment.

"Then no uh…" Mrs. McCall glanced at Stiles. "No Stiles." She said smugly. Stiles relaxed stance shifted to alarm.

"What…No Stiles?" Stiles complained, moving to take a step forward so he could be in on the conversation.

"No Stiles!" Mrs. McCall yelled, causing Scott, Stiles, Madison, and I to all jump at the motherly tone. I let out a laugh.

"Enjoy the laugh, because you wont be laughing for months after this. I am not letting your mother slide this one under the rug. Your worthless ass is going out tonight." Tyler snapped, grabbing a fist full of my shirt and pulling me forward.

"They did something wrong, but that doesn't mean he deserves to be talked to like that." Mrs. McCall snapped. Tyler didn't even pause his stride as he answered.

"Stay out of it, lady."

* * *

**Raf's POV:**

"Scott, Stiles, or Patrick?" I heard Erica's voice ask as I walked down the stairs to the train depot.

"Any." Derek's clipped voice made it where I could picture his slightly annoyed face easily.

"You know, the full moon's coming, Derek." Isaac spoke up. I snorted as I finally made it down the stairs.

"I'm aware of that." Derek stated plainly.

"Like we can't already feel it in our bones." I added, rolling my eyes as Isaac gave me an annoyed look. Derek ignored me as he began to pull out full moon chains. I walked over, standing next to Isaac as we watched.

"My, these look comfortable." Erica commented sarcastically as she pulled out a set of chains. I couldn't help the small snort of laughter that came out. Derek didn't respond as he took the chain from her.

"You said you were gonna teach us to change whenever we wanted." Isaac complained.

"There hasn't been time." Derek responded.

"But if you have to lock us up during the full moon, that means you're alone against the Argents." Isaac voiced was laced with worry.

"They haven't found us." Derek replied arrogantly.

"Yet!" Isaac pointed out.

"And I wont be alone. I have Raf." Derek responded as if he hadn't heard him.

"Well that explains why he told me to come here." I muttered.

"So how about we forget the Kanima?" Isaac asked.

"We can't!" Derek yelled. "But there was something about the way Gerard looked at it. He wasn't afraid…at all. I don't know what he knows or what he's planning. But I'm sure about one thing. We have to find it first." Isaac went back to his train car.

"I still need a ride home." Erica spoke up. Derek gave a curt nod and began walking out of the station. I followed along, too.

"I need one, too." I spoke up. Derek didn't respond, but Erica looked at me strangely.

"How did you get here then?" She asked me. I looked at her like she was crazy.

"I ran." I said with a tone of voice that implied the 'duh'. Erica rolled her eyes at me but didn't say anything. We piled into Derek's car, Erica singing along to the radio as we went. Once we had dropped her off, we began the ride back to my place.

"I need your help killing this thing." Derek told me. I didn't bother looking at him as I absentmindedly conducted the song on the radio.

"I already told you, I'm not killing him." I said in a singsong voice. I could feel Derek's gaze turn to me.

"So you know who it is?" Derek asked. I just nodded in response. There was no talking for a few beats.

"Well! Who is it?" Derek growled at me in impatience. I gave him a serious look.

"What do you want Erica to do with Scott, Stiles, and Patrick?" I asked in response. Derek growled in the back of his throat.

"Use your words, Derek. I don't speak wolf." I responded. Derek's growling became louder as we pulled into the parking lot. I opened the door to get out, but his arm caught mine.

"You know that I need to know who it is. How am I supposed to keep my beta's safe if I don't even know who the threat is." Derek spoke, but I didn't hear him. My attention was drawn to the yelling and screaming coming from Madison's apartment. "What is it?" I didn't answer as I pulled my arm from his grasp and ran up the stairs. I knocked on the door as I pulled out my keys and unlocked the doorknob, not waiting for a response. I opened the door to a weird sight. Madison was using all her strength to try and hold back a wolfed out Garrett, while Patrick and Tyler were swinging at each other with a vengeance. Anna was trying and failing to pull the two men apart. I quickly stepped forward, yanking Patrick and Tyler apart by the collars of their shirts. Derek, who I didn't even noticed had followed me up here, walked over to Garrett, giving him an alpha roar so that he returned to his human self.

"What the hell is going on in here?" I asked, still having to hold both men apart. Patrick didn't move his angry gaze off of Tyler, except for a fleeting glance at Garrett and Madison. I looked to them seeing Derek was now holding Garrett back. Garrett was also glaring at Tyler, but his eyes flitted worriedly to Madison. I looked at the back of Madison's head. As if feeling my gaze, she hesitantly turned her head. A now bruising handprint was on her face. My vision turned black and white as I let go of Patrick, turning my full glare on Tyler. Tyler seemed to shrink back from me as I got up in his face. My gaze momentarily flickered to Anna. She wore an equally furious look and gave me a head nod of approval. It took all my control not to rip this man apart. "Get. The hell. Out." I growled, shoving him out of the apartment door.

"What about my stuff." Tyler asked as he stumbled to not fall.

"Come back tomorrow at lunch time and _I_ will help you get it out." I growled before slamming the door in his face. I turned my gaze to a still fuming Patrick as I waited for an answer.

"I got a restraining order. When we got back, he was yelling at me so much that Garrett came out of the room. Tyler didn't know that he had come back to the house, so then he started yelling at Garrett about how he didn't want werewolf vermin in his house. He tried to kick Garrett and me out. When Mom and Madison tried to stop him, he shoved mom back into the wall and slapped Madison. Then Garrett and I kind of lost it." Patrick explained as he nursed his bloody nose.

"Good job." Derek said in a serious voice, slapping Garrett on the back in friendly approval. Garrett gave a dry chuckle, causing Patrick and Madison to join in. They sounded a little crazy. Anna still wore the furious look on her face as she grabbed two frozen packs of peas and handed them to Patrick and Madison. I briefly heard her mumble something a long the lines of, "Can't believe the penis shaped man hit my kids." I howled with laughter, Derek doing his best to hid his own smirks, while Garrett stared at his mother in open-mouthed shock.

"What?" Patrick asked.

* * *

Derek eventually left, Madison and her brother's heading off to bed not long after, but Anna and I stayed up, silently packing Tyler's belongings.

"You should go to sleep. You need it after today? Don't forget to call into work asking for tomorrow off." I added. Anna let out a tired sigh.

"I can't ask off work, especially now that Tyler isn't going to be helping with the bills." Anna told me, emptying out a drawer into a box.

"That's fine, I can be here giving him the things. I have a cousin who is coming in tonight, so I'm not working tomorrow. But I really think you should be here too so that he doesn't try to take stuff that isn't his." I told her.

"No, I have to go into work." Anna insisted as she flittered absentmindedly around the room.

"Then you should go to sleep. We can do this another day. We can give him his things in spurts." I told her, glancing at the clock that now read 2am.

"No, I want his things out of this house by tomorrow and then I never want to see that man again." Anna told me, her hands starting to shake. I grabbed both her hands, stopping her in her movements. Anna took a few shaky breaths. "I wont be able to afford this apartment on my own, not with three children. And Patrick has college in the fall. I can't pay for any of that. What am I supposed to do?" Anna said as tears trailed down her cheek. I could hear Patrick standing outside of his mom's bedroom door, listening in to what was being said.

"Here's what your going to do. You are separating from your husband, so you will take the day off from work tomorrow. Whatever your salary is for the day, I will pay you what you have to miss since I'm forcing you to take the day off. Right now you are going to go to sleep. Tomorrow, my cousin and I will come over and help you finish packing up this assholes stuff. He will come and get his stuff and then we will go around to the different offices and make sure his name is taken off all of your accounts and the names at the school. Then, we will live everyday day to day until you can get all the financial things under your belt." I basically ordered her. Anna nodded in response, letting out an unhappy chuckle.

"I sure know how to pick them. First their dad, and now Tyler. I am done with men." Anna told me, heading to the bathroom to take a shower.

"Does that mean you're a lesbian now?" I joked. Anna laughed, giving me a hug as I walked out of her room. Patrick met me on the other side, getting a nod of thanks from him as he walked back to his bedroom. As I walked into my own house, I was jolted from my thoughts with a familiar smell.

"This is some welcome. An empty, dark, apartment, with nothing to greet me but a mutt." The familiar voice joked. I smiled.

* * *

**Fun Fact:** Madison's father is in fact…still alive, even if his children don't know it.


	49. Chapter 49

**As promised, here is the next chapter!**

**Raf's cousin looks like Dave Franco except taller and from when he had shaggier hair.**

* * *

**Madison's POV:**

I was relieved that I found make-up that would basically cover the entire handprint. I stood next to Stiles and Scott as we pretended to look at books. I glanced at Allison as she walked by, and then a few seconds later she was handing us a tablet with the translated bestiary through a bookshelf.

"It's everything Lydia can translate. And trust me, she was very confused." Allison whispered to us.

"Yeah, what'd you tell her?" Scott asked in curiosity.

"That we were part of an online gaming community that battles mythical creatures." Allison answered in an amused voice, like she couldn't believe anyone would do such a thing. Stiles and I exchanged looks.

"Stiles, Garrett, and I are part of an online gaming community that battles mythical creatures." I put in. Scott gave an affirming head nod.

"Oh." Allison looked at the two of us surprised. "Great." I rolled my eyes at her.

"Okay, does it say how to find out who's controlling him?" Scott asked, changing the topic.

"Not really. But Stiles was right about the murderers." Allison told us. Stiles made a quiet exclamation of victory, allowing his body to do some strange twitch as well. I couldn't help but giggle. "It calls the Kanima a weapon of vengeance. There's a story in there about this South American priest who uses the Kanima to execute murders in his village."

"All right, see? So maybe it's not all that bad." Stiles reasoned. I shrugged in agreement.

"Until the bond grew strong enough that it killed whoever he wanted it to." Allison added.

"All bad, all very, very bad." Stiles amended.

"Here's the thing, though. The Kanima's actually supposed to be a werewolf. But it can' be…" Allison started to say but paused when someone walked onto her isle.

"Until it resolves that in its past which manifested it." Scott finished for her as he looked over the tablet.

"Okay if that means that Jackson could use a few thousand hours of therapy, I could've told you that myself." Stiles sassed.

"What if it has something to do with his parents?" I brainstormed. "His real parents?"

"Yeah, does anybody actually know what happened to them?" Scott asked as he looked between all of us.

"Lydia might." Allison pointed out. I hummed in agreement.

"What if she doesn't know anything?" Scott asked.

"Well, he doesn't have a restraining order against Madison and me, so we could go and talk to him." Allison volunteered my help. I nodded in agreement. Time to take one for the team.

"Okay, what do I do?" Scott asked.

"You have a make-up exam, remember?" Allison pointed out. Scott turned to look at Stiles and I. We nodded in agreement with Allison. "Promise me."

"If he does anything, you run the other way, both of you." Scott said as he looked between Allison and I.

"We can take care of ourselves." I added in. Allison nodded in agreement.

"Allison, if you get hurt while I'm busy with some stupid test, someone's going to need to take care of me. If he does anything…" Scott trailed off.

"Like?" Allison asked.

"Anything weird or bizarre…Anything." Scott answered. Stiles quickly shoved him out of the way so he could stick his head through the bookshelf.

"Anything evil!" Stiles added. Stiles made a startled noise as Allison shoved him back through the bookshelf, causing him to let fumble wildly with a book. We waited a second for Allison to leave before we left the library as well. Stiles casually took my hand as we started walking. "So you're not still mad about the whole, not-telling-you-we-kidnapped-Jackson-thing, right?"

"My brother told me he blackmailed you, so nah." I answered easily. I stopped walking; fixing him with a glare that caused him to cower a little. "But I don't care what he blackmails you with next time. You better tell me." Stiles gulped and nodded. We started up walking again.

"That glare was too convincing. You've been spending too much time with Derek and Raf." Stiles mumbled under his breath. I just chuckled.

"You know, you're handling the whole, talking to Jackson thing better than I thought you would." I mused.

"Oh, I hate the idea. In fact, I'm going to talk with your brother's now about it." Stiles shot me a quick smile as my mouth fell open. He quickly dropped my hand and ran off down the hallway. I chuckled to myself as I turned and walked down a side hallway. I saw a pissed off looking Erica standing in front of a doubled over from laughter Patrick. Patrick continued to laugh as he walked down the hallway toward me.

"What's that about?" I asked. Patrick laughed a few more times before he answered.

"She tried to seduce me. _Me_. Her ex-boyfriend's older brother. Ha! I think she was just trying to weasel information out of me to give to Derek, but still. How stupid does she think we are?" Patrick laughed some more before continuing on his way. I narrowed my eyes, glaring at Erica, who glared back. I began my track to her.

"I heard her father did that. Madison's her name, right?" I hear some girls whisper as I passed by them. Did I not cover up my face well enough? I felt myself beginning to panic, which caused a smirk to grow on Erica's face. I stopped in front of her.

"Hear some things a long the way?" Erica asked innocently. Oh, she so did this. I rolled my eyes at her.

"Yeah, that was you, right?" Allison answered, appearing out of nowhere as she stood next to me.

"Maybe it was, maybe it wasn't." Erica snapped, sending a glare toward Allison as well.

"Aww. You're spreading rumors about me? At least you found a hobby spreading something other than your legs!" I told her in fake cherry voice. Erica's face turned into a snarl as Allison laughed. She moved a step forward. "You do remember there are other student's in this school right?" Erica immediately froze. Allison and I shared cocky smiles as we brushed pass her. "Thanks for the back up."

"You probably didn't even need it, but no problem." Allison smiled at me. I smiled back, the first genuine smile I had given her in a while. Maybe we could be friends. We saw Jackson turn the corner around the hallway. We walked quietly after him, but Allison's heals clacked on the floor. We paused, noticing he did, too. I motioned for her to quickly take off her shoes. She complied quickly. We walked quietly to the boys locker room door that he had just gone in. Suddenly the door opened. We both jumped, along with the person exiting the room.

"You just scared the hell out of me." Matt exclaimed, smiling brightly at Allison. He didn't even give me a side-glance.

"Sorry, I…I was just, I was…Nothing." Allison dismissed awkwardly.

"That's a…nice heels." He complemented the shoes in her hand. This was so weird.

"Yeah, my feet were hurting, so I…" Allison trailed off; leaning down to slip them back on.

"Same reason I never wear mine." Matt attempted to joke, but Allison seemed to already be forgetting the conversation she was having with him.

"What?" She asked innocently. I snorted, causing Matt to finally look at me. He gave me a blank stare before quickly switching his gaze back to Allison.

"Uh, forget it. Hey, did you hear about the underground show? Apparently, they've got some big name spinning." Matt spoke. I didn't understand any of that.

"You mean like a rave?" Allison asked. Oooooh, yeah, I still don't understand how she was able to deduce that.

"Is it still a rave if you don't roll? I just call it a party. But hey, I got a friend who can hook us with tickets if you're down." Matt rambled. "Want me to get you one?"

"Yeah. Yeah, great." Allison answered distractedly.

"Yeah? All right, cool. It's Friday, so…looking forward to it." Matt said as he walked by us. As soon as he was out of earshot I turned to Allison.

"You do realize you just said yes to a date with him, right?" I asked. Allison's eyes grew big, causing me to laugh. I stopped when we both heard Jackson groaning and choking. Allison nudged my shoulder, tilting her head to tell me to follow her.

"Jackson?" Allison called out as we stepped inside.

"In here." He heard his voice say from the shower area. I could distantly hear a shower running behind us. We moved along, looking for him. When we turned the corner, we got an eyeful of a naked Jackson in the showers.

"OH MY GOD! Why didn't we see that one coming?" I yelled as Allison and I quickly turned around.

"Is something wrong?" Jackson's voice asked us softly.

"You could've warned us." Allison responded. We heard the shower turn off.

"You're the one that walked into the boys' locker room." Jackson responded in a low voice.

"We thought we heard you…Forget it." Allison quickly dismissed. I jumped as I saw him rounding the corner.

"Did you wanna talk about something?" Jackson asked us. I pointedly stared at the wall behind his head.

"We can talk later." I answered for her as we moved to take a step toward the door.

"No." Jackson snapped, moving his arm in front of us to stop us from leaving. "Let's talk now."

"I…We have to get to class." Allison stuttered out, obviously as freaked out by his behavior as I was.

"No, no, you don't. No, you both have perfect grades. You can skip one class." Jackson answered. "Are you two okay? Your hearts' are beating like crazy." How can he even hear that? "I thought you guys wanted to talk." He may still be in Jackson's skin, but this was definitely the Kanima right now.

"I…I…I changed my mind." Allison answered, dragging me backward as we both tripped on the bench.

"You sure? Because the two of you look a little stressed. Is it Scott? Is it that whole thing? I still can't believe you actually think your little Romeo and Juliet story is gonna last. You know he's eventually just gonna run to Derek and join up with him and his little wolf pack. If you don't realize that, then you gotta be the stupidest bitch in this town. Well, other than Scott since he's a pretty stupid bitch himself." Jackson ranted.

"Stop it. Just stop!" Allison said, on the verge of tears. Our backs bumped into the wall behind us.

"What are you gonna do, Allison? When your stupid bitch of a boyfriend turns on you?" Jackson snapped. His arms slammed down on either side of Allison's head. I quickly scooted to the side. "They killed your aunt. They almost killed Lydia. Who do you really think's gonna be next? Not you. No, no, it can't be you, because you're in love. Is that what you tell yourself. Scott's different and everything's gonna work out because we're in love. Well, if that's what you believe, then you're already dead." Not that he's totally wrong, but damn he is super creepy right now. Jackson allowed his claws to come out.

"Garrett." I said in a shaky voice.

"Shut it, Elliott." Jackson growled, using his hand to shove me to the side. "I just hope your dad has been teaching you moves to protect yourself."

"Actually, he has." Allison whispered. She knocked his hand off her and attempted to take him down, but she fumbled with her hand, causing herself to go down with Jackson. Jackson landed on top of her, seeming to break out of his trance as he looked at her startled.

"Allison? Madison? What are you doing in here?" Jackson quickly asked. Allison scooted back until she was on the floor next to me as Jackson quickly put on some gym shorts. Garrett opened the door, Scott walking in right on his heals. They both looked at our shaking forms.

"I'm fine. I'm fine." Allison answered for us. They turned their eyes to Jackson who had just finished pulling on the shorts over his junk. "Scott…Scott, I'm fine. Scott, I'm fine!" Scott didn't seem to care, running up to Jackson and shoving him into the lockers.

"I have a restraining order!" Jackson yelled.

"Trust me, I restrained myself." Scott sassed. Scott has sass, and I like it. Scott's willingness was all the say so Garrett needed for him to join the fight. Jackson jumped up, slamming Scott into another locker.

"Well, I don't." Garrett growled, tackling Jackson from the side. Jackson quickly recovered, throwing Garrett in toward the showers. Jackson went in toward him, shoving Garrett against the different faucets in the shower, breaking them. Scott came up behind him, managing to rip Jackson off of Garrett and slamming his body against the wall of the shower, causing Jackson to fall to the ground. Garrett lunged to jump down on top of him, but Jackson's foot came up, kicking him into the wall of the shower, causing the tile to shatter. Garrett groaned as Jackson started to walk away, but Scott jumped over the wall to the sinks, kicking Jackson in the back of the head. Jackson picked up a weight, throwing it like a Frisbee at Scott. Scott easily caught it, but it distracted him enough for Jackson to kick the weight in his hands, sending Scott into the paper towel dispenser. Jackson grabbed Scott, throwing him into a sink, shattering it in the process. I couldn't just sit there any more. I jumped up, running over to Jackson and punching him across the face. Startled, Jackson stumbled backward enough for Scott to stand up. When Jackson turned to me, Garrett appeared out of nowhere to stand in front of me. Jackson grabbed Scott by the collar of his shirt, ramming him backward into the door. The door gave way, making them spill out on the hallway floor. Garrett quickly jumped on the back of Jackson, putting him in a headlock as Jackson punched Scott in the face. Allison and I ran out after them. Stiles, Erica, and Patrick stood in the hallway too, much to our surprise.

"Guys!" Stiles exclaimed as they moved into pull them apart. Patrick grabbed a hold of Garrett, holding the fighting werewolf back.

"Madison, a little help here!" Patrick ground out. I jumped forward grabbing one of his arms, while Patrick held the other. Garrett's eyes were beginning to glow blue as his claws and fangs extended. I noticed Stiles and Allison holding a still fighting Scott back, as Erica held back Jackson. Mr. Harris came running down the hallway with Matt.

"What the hell's going on?" Mr. Harris asked. "Hey! Enough! Enough!" Scott stopped squirming.

"Garrett. Calm down, you're going to expose yourself." Patrick whispered. Garrett looked at Patrick for a few seconds before he took deep breaths, his eyes, fangs, and claws going away.

"What do you idiots think you're doing? Jackson! Calm down!" Mr. Harris barked at us. "Mr. McCall, you wanna explain yourself? Stilinski? Elliott?" None of us answered him.

"You dropped this." Matt held out Allison's tablet for her, but Mr. Harris snatched it out of his hand.

"You and you, and you…actually, all of you…detention. 3:00." Mr. Harris told everyone, including Matt. Mr. Harris stormed off as Patrick glanced at Jackson. Jackson stormed off into the locker room, hopefully to get dressed.

"What happened?" Patrick whispered, dragging Garrett and I by our elbows. Garrett shook him off as we started on our walk to the library.

"All I know is that I heard Madison call my name, and when I came to find her in the locker room, McCall was already on his way there. Once we open the door, a butt-ass naked Jackson is standing in the room, trying to quickly yank on pants, while Allison and Madison are on the ground freaking out. I let McCall react first, and followed suit." Garrett explained. Patrick turned to me with raised eyebrows.

"Yeah, there's really not much more to the story." I responded.

"That little shit." Patrick said, starting to turn around. Garrett and I grabbed his arms, keeping him in place. "Good job, Garrett." Patrick grabbed him in a side hug that quickly turned into a noggie. Garrett threw a laughing Patrick off him, rolling his eyes, but still smiling. I was really glad they weren't fighting anymore. We turned more solemn as we walked into the library. We all quickly took our seats. I sat across from Erica, Garrett at my side, while Scott and Stiles sat on my other side. Patrick sat at a table with Matt, Jackson, and Allison.

"We can't be in detention together. I have a restraining order against these tools." Jackson arrogantly told Mr. Harris.

"All these tools?" Mr. Harris asked in a bored voice.

"No, just us tools." Stiles answered, motioning between him, Scott, and Patrick.

"Fine. You three, over there." Mr. Harris motioned to the empty table in the library. I pulled out a book, opening it to where I left off, but just ended up glaring at Erica, who glared right back. This lasted a few minutes, before Jackson stood up, holding his head and wincing.

"I'm going to the bathroom." Jackson declared.

"Hey, are you alright. You don't look so good." Mr. Harris asked in actual concern.

"Yeah, I just need some water. I'll be right back." Jackson answered, leaving the library.

"No one leaves their seats." Mr. Harris told us before leaving the room. As soon as the door closed, Scott, Stiles, and Patrick rushed over to our table, pulling an extra chair with them.

"Stiles says you know how Jackson's parents died." Scott quizzed her.

"Maybe." Erica responded vaguely.

"Talk." Scott ordered her. Erica thought about if for a second before closing her notepad.

"It was a car accident. My dad was the insurance investigator, and every time he sees Jackson drive by in his Porsche, he makes some comment about the huge settlement he'll be getting when he's 18." Erica confessed.

"So not only is Jackson rich now, but he's getting even richer at 18?" Stiles asked in a disbelieving tone of voice.

"Yep." Erica answered.

"There's something so deeply wrong with that." Patrick commented.

"You know what? I could try to find the insurance report in my dad's inbox. He keeps everything." Erica responded. I narrowed my eyes at her. She sure was being helpful. A voice came over the intercom calling Scott to the principles office. We all shared worried glances as Scott stood up.

"You're being strangely helpful." Patrick commented. Erica sent him a flirtatious smirk.

"I'm just a helpful person." She responded. I shared an unbelieving look with Patrick. We both turned to Garrett, who was looking at Erica with an equal amount of suspicion.

"How do you know your dads email password?" I asked. Erica just rolled her eyes at me in response.

"I don't. That's why we need Garrett to hack in." Eric shoved her laptop over to Garrett. Garrett glared at Erica, letting out a sigh as he leaned forward. After an impressive 20 seconds, he passed back the laptop with the email now open. Jackson and Mr. Harris came back into the room. Jackson was sweating and looked a little freaked out.

"Look at the dates." Stiles suddenly said from where he and Erica were looking at the laptop.

"Passengers arrived at the hospital DOA. The estimated time of death 9:26 pm, June 14, 1995." Erica read to us.

"Jackson's birthday is June 15th." Garrett commented. We all looked at him. Oh my God. Mr. Harris zipped up his laptop bag. In response we all began to gather our things. He laughed at us.

"No, I'm sorry. Uh, yes, I'm leaving. But none of you are. You may go when you're done with the re-shelving. Enjoy the rest of your evening." Mr. Harris told us as he turned around and left. As Scott came back to the library, I begrudgingly grabbed a cart of books and moved down an isle, Patrick, Garrett, and Erica following me. We stayed silent as we shelved the books. The sound of glass breaking and things shattering caused us all to pause.

"Erica! Garrett!" I heard Scott yell. Erica and Garrett's eyes immediately changed, their teeth coming out as well as something jumped over us. Garrett grabbed Patrick and I by the waist, pulling us out of the way of the falling pieces of ceiling. Suddenly, Jackson appeared behind Erica, half of his body transformed into the Kanima.

"Look out!" I yelled, but it was too late. Jackson's tail swung up, cutting her across the back of the neck. Garrett jumped over the cart, running to Erica's side. Patrick and I followed, never taking our eyes off Jackson. Jackson grabbed a piece of chalk, writing 'Stay out of my way or I'll kill all of you' on the board. As soon as he finished, he jumped out of the window. Erica suddenly started to seize. Garrett turned to me with helpless eyes.

"Hey, hey, hey!" Stiles called to Scott and Allison as he saw Erica's seizing body. "I think she's having a seizure."

"She shouldn't be doing this at all." I mumbled as Scott and Stiles ran to our sides. Garrett continued to hold Erica, looking at her worriedly.

"He's alive." Allison called to us through the bookshelf. Who, Matt? Honestly, at this second, who cared?

"Hey, we need to get her to a hospital." Patrick told us.

"D-Derek, only to Derek." Erica groaned as she continued to seize in my brother's arms.

"When we get her to the hospital…" Scott started to say, but Erica interrupted him.

"To Derek." She insisted. "To Derek."

"I think she's right. Only Derek or Raf could fix this." I put in. Scott looked at me helplessly.

"Go." Allison told him. Scott quickly rushed to Allison's side of the bookshelf.

"Hey, Scott!" Stiles exclaimed.

"I'm staying here with you." We heard Scott insist. An angered look crossed over Garrett's face. Garrett shuffled Erica in his arms so that he was carrying her bridle stile. We began walking out the door when Scott pulled my arm, stopping me. He gave me puppy dog eyes. I looked back to Allison, who was sitting miserably by Matt. I let out a huff.

"Fine. But this is twice now you owe me!" I exclaimed as Scott smiled, running out of the room. I turned, walking back to Allison and sitting next to her.

* * *

**Raf's POV:**

My cousin and I walked down into Derek's train station. Derek was instantly there, eyeing up my cousin. My cousin was tall, standing at about 6'3" with broad shoulders and a lanky muscular form. He had longer hair that went to his eyebrows, the dark brown hair coming off in waves as it covered his ears. He had chocolate brown eyes and already had laugh wrinkles by how much he joked.

"What are you doing?" Derek asked me in an accusing voice. My cousins usually all smiles face was abnormally serious today.

"This is my cousin. I'm having him and a few others come visit me this weekend. Diego Espinoza, meet Derek Hale." I explained. Diego stuck out his hand for Derek to shake. Derek eyed it mistrustfully, like he did everything, but took it all the same. I could hear bones breaking in the handshake, but neither guy gave away who was doing the breaking.

"Nice place." Diego told him. Derek narrowed his eyes at him as they continued their handshake. I elbowed Diego in the side. He finally let go of Derek's hand. We settled into an awkward silence before the sound of Garrett yelling Derek's name made us jump. Derek quickly ran up the stairs, meeting them half way and taking a semi conscious Erica from his arms.

"The Kanima paralyzed her and then she started seizing." Garrett told him. We followed Derek as he took Erica into the train cart that had the best lighting.

"Pull her up." Derek ordered no one in general. I quickly moved behind her, holding her body as Derek worked over her. This shouldn't be happening.

"Is she dying?" Stiles asked from where he stood squatting next to Scott. Diego watched on at Erica's feet, while Garrett and Patrick kneeled at my side. Derek glanced at me, looking equally as lost.

"She might, I…Which is why this is gonna hurt." Derek answered, reaching down and snapping Erica's wrist. Stiles, Patrick, and Scott flinched as Erica screamed. Patrick grabbed onto Garrett as he lurched forward to Derek.

"You broke her arm!" Garrett growled at Derek. Derek seemed unconcerned with anyone else at the room that wasn't Erica. I held her as she screamed and withered in pain.

"It'll trigger the healing process." Derek answered. "I still gotta get the venom out. This is where it's really gonna hurt." Derek dug his claws into Erica's skin till it broke and began leaking out blood and venom. Erica let out a new level of ear piercing screams, causing Garrett to fight a little harder in Patrick's arms. As Derek began to pull his claws out a little, Erica finally stopped whimpering, falling back into my arms as she panted. I moved my hand so I could take away some pain.

"Garrett…" Erica breathed. Patrick finally let go of his brother as Garrett moved forward, moving stray strands of hair from her face. "I'm sorry." She whispered before passing out. I carefully switched places with Garrett so that he could hold Erica. Derek continued to drain her blood.

"You guys have a very fast paced and dramatic life." Diego commented as he continued to watch on in interest.

"Uh, who is he?" Stiles asked, pointing to Diego.

"That's my cousin Diego. He just got out of jail yesterday and is waiting here for his dad to come and pick him up." I answered, waving him off. Stiles heart rate picked up at the news.

"So, you have a lot of cousins in jail?" Stiles asked me. Diego's eyes flashed yellow at Stiles.

"No, all her other cousins are dead." Diego answered using his bear voice. Stiles heart rate picked up even more, along with Patrick and Scott's. Diego's tough guy act finally cracked as he started smiling. "Calm down, I'm just screwing with you."

"So…you're not just out of jail?" Patrick asked.

"Oh, no. I am. I'm not a stern and serious asshole." He glanced at Derek. "Like that guy. I'm _way_ more laid back than him." Derek glared at him, but I just chuckled. Derek finally took out his claws, walking out the train car with Scott in tow. I waited until Scott came back in for me to exit. Derek sat on some crates, his head in his hands as he stared at the floor. His entire posture screamed stressed. I couldn't help the feeling of wanting to comfort him, but I didn't know if he would let me. Deciding to try anyways, I walked over, stopping in front of him as I began to run my fingers through his hair, scratching the scalp. Derek released a loud breath, his posture relaxing. My body had a strange buzzing feeling. When I looked at my arm, there were dark purple veins popping out. I let out a small gasp, pulling my hand away form Derek's hair. As soon as my hand stopped touching Derek, the veins went away. Derek's head snapped up at my gasp.

"What?" He asked worriedly. I quickly sent him a smirk, waving him off while still holding my arm.

"Nothing, I just thought I saw something." Derek looked at me unconvinced. "Seriously. It's fine. Diego, we better get going. You're dad will be here with Adri and your new little sister soon." Diego popped his head out from the train cart, confusion and hesitant excitement on his face.

"New little sister?" Diego asked, still looking hesitant. Like I was going to randomly scream, 'just kidding' at any moment.

"Come on, we have a lot to talk about." I told him. Scott and Stiles came out of the train cart. "You guys come, too. We're having dinner at my place."

* * *

**Fun Fact:** Raf's old sleuth will make scattered appearances throughout the rest of my story.


	50. Chapter 50

**Sorry it took so long for me to update. Life seriously needs to stop getting in the way!**

**Thanks for all the reviews, favorites, and follows! You guys seriously blow me away with your support!**

**To Susana: I'm glad you like the Raf and Derek moment! Hope this chapter will explain what you were confused about!**

**To M: I'm glad you like the other OC's besides just Madison. I love them, too! (Of course). There is some Stadison feels in this chapter, though unfortunately not many (whines), but fear not! The next few chapters will be filled with them!**

**Just so you know, if something is in [ ], that is the translation from Spanish to English. Hopefully that will be easier to read than having to scroll down to the bottom.**

**Also, Ameerah looks like ****Laneya Grace, and Tio Leo looks like Javier Bardem.**

**Check out my tumblr page! Just remove the spaces in the link below.**

** www. tumblr blog/msspicyjalapeno**

**Enjoy!**

* * *

**Raf's POV:**

"Don't touch those! We're waiting to eat until everyone gets here," I slapped Diego's hand as he reached for the food.

"But I'm huuuungry!" Diego whined to me. I rolled my eyes as I heard Scott, Stiles, Patrick, and Garrett walk in the front door.

"What are you, five? We're waiting for the others to get here." Diego pouted at me as Stiles walked up.

"So, what exactly did you do to get arrested?" Stiles asked as he examined a pen, trying to appear nonchalant about it.

"Oh you know, destruction of public property, petty theft, public disturbance, the normal stuff," Diego shrugged as he started juggling two oranges.

"Yeah, normal things," Garrett sassed. Diego rolled his eyes.

"Didn't a few of you just get charged with kidnapping and stealing police property?" Diego asked.

"The charges were dropped, okay, we only have restraining orders," Stiles defended himself. Diego laughed, rolling his eyes.

"That's how it always starts out. It's a slippery slop, my friend." Stiles looked at Diego with distaste.

"Do you guys have any idea how whiny that Matt kid is?" Madison asked as she walked through the front door, leaving it open. Diego stopped juggling, letting the oranges fall to the floor. Without another word, he ran to the living room and scooped Madison into a bone-crushing hug, which she immediately returned.

"Oh, my God! You're you!" Diego almost yelled.

"Yes! And you're you!" Madison replied in an equally as loud voice.

"You guys do realize you have never met each other right?" I asked in amusement as I flipped what I was cooking.

"Yeah, I know that," Diego said, as if I were the dumbest person on the planet to insinuate otherwise.

"Me, too! I just like hugs," Madison answered. I chuckled to myself as I began to smell Stiles' jealousy. Diego apparently did to, because he sent Stiles a shit-eating grin before finally releasing Madison.

"You would be Madison, right?" Diego asked. Madison nodded as she leaned over to pet Jack.

"And you would be…Diego because you don't have a beard," Madison answered. Diego laughed loudly as he walked back to the kitchen.

"Who has a beard?" Patrick asked in interest.

"Little Rafy's older brother," Diego answered automatically as he tried to take another piece of food. I slapped his hand again in response.

"You have an older brother?" Scott asked in surprise. I nodded as I eyed the oranges still on the ground.

"Pick up the oranges before Jack licks them all," I ordered Diego. Diego rolled his eyes, staring to bend over, only to jump up and look around suspiciously.

"What?" Patrick asked, beginning to look around as well in alarm. Diego turned, eyeing me suspiciously.

"Does Raf do that thing where she will randomly scare you so bad you feel scarred for life?" Diego asked. Everyone adamantly agreed, making me laugh. "Yeah, well let's just say she's done that one too many times to me, so now I'm paranoid." I took out a piece of food from the frying pan and put in another before I started walking to close the front door. "Where are you going?" Diego's voice was laced with suspicion.

"I'm closing the door, or is that illegal now?" I replied easily. "And like you don't scare me just as much as I go around scaring you."

"Do what you want you dirty cochina [whore]," Diego replied. I laughed, knowing he was going for the food. I closed the door, and then reached into the coat closet to grab the cordless bone saw. When I cam back to the kitchen, Diego was hunched over, picking up a piece of food as everyone else lounged around in the living room. I turned on the saw, revving it loudly. Diego dropped the food, screaming as he jumped so high his head hit the ceiling. I doubled over laughing as I turned off the saw.

"_That's_ why you keep an electric handsaw in your closet? To scare your cousin whenever he comes over?" Stiles questioned, holding a hand to his own heart from fear.

"Of course!" I said, wiping the tears from the corner of my eye as I sobered up. "Why else would I have it? Unless I was a serial killer!"

"You are a tyrannical cunt. I hate you, and I hate my life." Diego groaned from the floor as he held his head in his hands. I laughed, picking the handsaw up to put it away. Diego watched me like a hawk to make sure I actually put it up.

"You and Erica aren't getting back together are you?" Patrick questioned out of the blue as Diego picked himself up from the ground, moving to my stereo to begin blasting some rap music.

"Hell, no. What gave you that idea?" Garrett wore an offended expression on his face, while Diego's rap music blared it's curse words and references to sex.

"Maybe the way you were cradling her earlier," Stiles suggested as he opened my fridge, pulling out a gogurt from the fridge. He let it dangle from his mouth with no hands as he sucked it up.

"Just because I'm never going to date her again doesn't mean I want her hurt. And maybe I do carry a tiny bit of feelings for her still, but it's nothing compared to the anger," Garrett explained as Diego began to dance rather raunchy.

"Is he really the best person to have around a child?" Scott asked. I laughed along with Madison as I watched Diego do a move that girls usually do to seduce men.

"He doesn't do this kind of stuff around kids. And trust me, he is probably the best person you could ever have around children," I smiled fondly at Diego, who had finally gotten Madison to join in with him in the dance party. Madison did a body roll, causing Stiles mouth to go slack and the gogurt to fall from his mouth. Arousal filled the air as Jack began to greedily lick up the spilled gogurt.

"Great, now he's going to have diarrhea in the morning." I muttered to myself. Diego turned off the music, turning his head to listen to something.

"They're here," Diego muttered coming to stand next to me so he could fidget with food.

"You excited?" Madison asked him. Diego shrugged, shaking his head no, but I could practically feel him vibrating out of his skin at the thought of getting a new little sister. The door opened, bringing in the sweet smell that came with the little girl who stole my heart. I could hear the pitter pater of her feet, before her head poked around the side of Patrick's leg.

"Mommy!" Amee ran to me, throwing her hands up so she could be picked up. I picked her up, twirling her around as we went. She giggled loudly as we swung. Once we stopped spinning I set her down so that I could introduce her to Diego.

"Amee, this is Diego. He is your new big brother," I told her. Amee tilted her head looking at him from the side as Diego sent her a nervous smile. Amee beamed at him, grabbing his hand to lead him from the room.

"I need help colowing," Amee declared. Diego smiled, looking at her with a fondness that I hadn't seen on his face in a while. Amee suddenly stopped right in front of Scott. Her eyes flashed yellow at him as she lifted a finger. "Alpha." Everyone shared confused glances.

"He's not an Alpha, sweet heart," Diego told her, picking her up so she could see his face better. Scott flashed his also glowing yellow eyes at her. "See." Amee's face scrunched up in what looked like confusion and anger.

"No. Mike bwought us hewe fow him. The Alpha," Amee insisted. Huh, weird. Guess she's confused. Madison, Stiles, Diego, and Amee had just started coloring when Adri and my Tío walked in.

"Boy!" Tío Leo barked, causing Diego to jump up immediately, standing practically at attention. "What's wrong with your legs? Get over here, Diego Alejandro, and hug your father." Diego smirked, jumping over the couch to envelope his dad in a hug. Diego had grown while he was in jail and now stood at the same height as his father. My Tío had a dark tan, with dark brown almost black hair, brown eyes, and almost a leather quality to his skin. He had stubble on his face, and a kindness in his eyes that practically oozed fatherly love. He was wearing blue jeans, a button up shirt, cowboy boots, cowboy hat, and sunglasses. As the two broke away from their hug, I jumped in for mine. "Hey, there baby girl. Is that empanada's I smell?"

"Sure is! And lucky for you it's ready," I announced. Patrick and Diego let loose cheers of victory as they swarmed the kitchen, bringing the food to the table. Everyone sat down, Amee coming to sit in my lap. I hugged her from behind as I gave her food, inhaling her sweet scent.

"Why are you sniffing her? That's so weird," Adri teased me. I opened my mouth to respond, but my Tío cut me off.

"She smells sweet to you, makes you want to cuddle her close and never let her go." He took the words from my mouth. I blinked a few times, nodding blankly.

"Can you smell it, too? No one else has been able to smell it yet," I answered. Tío smiled at me, taking a bite of his food.

"No, I can't smell it. My mother use to tell me how we all smelled sweet, like ripe fruit," He told us.

"Was she a mother bear, too?" Stiles asked, a mouth full of food.

"The only one besides Raf that I have ever known. You're just growing into your powers. Your bear is nearing adulthood. You're going to be 20 in a few months, the year that your bear becomes an adult," Tío reminded me.

"What about purple veins?" I asked, remembering what had happened earlier with Derek. Stiles let out a snort.

"Everyone has purple veins," Stiles sassed, mouth still full of food. I slapped him hard across the thigh, causing him to yell out, flail his arms, and send an empanada flying across the room. Diego, Patrick, and Adri howled with laughter. Stiles looked at me like I had grown a tail. I moved my arm to his skin, letting my veins turn black as I took away his pain.

"Like that but only they were purple," I explained. My Tío looked at me, a smirk on his features from the antics.

"That is also a new ability. When you want to take away stress or anxiety, you can do it the same way you would take away pain, only your veins will be purple," Tío confirmed. "Now, tell me. What have you been up to?"

"We have a lizard creature in town." Scott piped up. I shot him a glare.

"Nothing we can't handle though." I quickly added before my sleuth could react. Tío looked at me skeptically, but nodded his head.

"Garrett and Scott got bitten and turned into a werewolf," Patrick pointed out. Adri rolled his eyes.

"_I_ already told them that. Plus, they can smell them," Adri stepped in. Patrick flicked him off, causing Adri to laugh. "Oh! Little Rafy has a boyfriend."

"You have a boyfriend?" Tío and Diego said at the same time, both setting down their food and leaning forward to glare at me.

"That was weird." Stiles whispered to Madison, who nodded in agreement.

"No! No, I do not." I declared, glaring at Adri. Smirking at the fact that they could tell by my heart beat that I wasn't lying.

"You kind of basically do," Garrett smirked at me. I could feel my cheeks beginning to heat up.

"No, I _basically_ don't," I snapped.

"Oh, come on Rafy. We all know where this thing with you and Derek is going," Patrick teased. Scott smirked, nodding in agreement.

"Derek who?" Diego asked, eyes squinted at me as if he were trying to read my mind.

"It doesn't matter. Listen to my heartbeat. I don't have a boyfriend, a lover, a friend with benefits. Nothing," I ticked off a list. Diego and my Tío leaned back in their chair, seeming satisfied.

"What about a potential person?" Madison asked, a knowing smile on her face. I felt my face heat up for a second as everyone looked at me expectantly.

"Screw you guys." I muttered, making the others laugh.

* * *

**Madison's POV:**

"Oh, what the hell is this?" The Sheriff asked as he took a bite of the burger that Stiles picked out for him. I scooted my chair in closer to Stiles' side, propping my feet up on his bouncing leg.

"Veggie burger," Stiles answered, passing me my own burger.

"Stiles, I asked for a hamburger," Sheriff complained. I snickered.

"Told you he wouldn't want it," I mumbled. Stiles shot me a glared before turning back to his father.

"Well, veggie is healthier. We're being healthy," Stiles explained as he lifted his own salad.

"What about her?" Sheriff complained as I ate my double cheeseburger.

"She eats healthy stuff the rest of the day. And she's 16, not in her 40's," Stiles waved me off. The Sheriff sighed as he opened what he expected to be fries, only for there to be celery and carrot sticks.

"Oh, hell, why are you trying to ruin my life?" Sheriff complained. I couldn't help the laugh that erupted from my throat.

"Don't worry. When he goes to the bathroom I'll sneak you some of my food," I told the Sheriff.

"I like her," the Sheriff smiled at me as Stiles looked at me shocked with a hint of betrayal.

"No, she won't! I'm trying to extend your life, okay? Could you just eat it, please? And tell us what you found," Stiles pleaded. I made a signal to let him know that I would still be sneaking him some food.

"No, I'm not sharing confidential police work with two teenagers," The Sheriff easily answered. I turned back to Stiles, waiting for his witty response.

"Is that it on the board behind you?" Stiles asked. My eyes jumped to the board with a map, pictures, and arrows pointed in different directions.

"Don't look at that," The Sheriff told us.

"All right," Stiles answered, never moving his eyes from the board. I moved my feet off of Stiles lap as well, leaning forward so I could see.

"Avert your eyes," The Sheriff tried to tell us. We continued to ignore his request. "Hey! Avert." Stiles got out of his seat a little to try and look around his father who was countering his moves.

"I see arrows pointing at pictures," Stiles announced loudly over his father's talking.

"Okay, okay, stop. Fine," The Sheriff finally caved. Stiles and I fist bumped. "I found something. The mechanic and the couple who were murdered, they all had something in common."

"All three?" Stiles asked, using his serious voice. He seemed to be using that voice far too much lately.

"Yeah. You know what I always say. One's an incident. Two's coincidence," The Sheriff listed.

"Three's a pattern," Stiles finished for him.

"For you to know that really does prove that you butt into your dad's cases too much," I commented, still looking over the board. The Sheriff hummed in agreement as Stiles glared at me.

"The mechanic, the husband, the wife; all the same age. All 24," Sheriff informed us.

"What about Mr. Lahey? Isaac's dad is way too old to be considered near 24," I spoke up.

"Which made me think that either A, Lahey's murder wasn't connected, or B, the ages were a coincidence, until I found this, which would be C." The Sheriff shuffled around papers on his desk until he pulled out a file, which he passed to Stiles. I leaned over, resting my head on Stiles' shoulder. Stiles eyed me out of the corner of his eye, making me blush a little as I watched him back. "Did you know that Isaac Lahey had an older brother named Cameron?" Stiles' and my eyes shot away from each other and to the file.

"Died in combat," Stiles read aloud.

"But if he were alive today, take one guess as to how old he'd be," The Sheriff smiled at us with a smug smirk. I looked at the birthday on the page, quickly doing the math in my head.

"24," Stiles and I answered simultaneously. Stiles and I quickly moved to stand on either side of the Sheriff behind his desk, all three of us staring at the board, our food long forgotten.

"So, same age means they might have been friends, known each other, done certain things together," I thought allowed.

"Same class?" Stiles and I spoke at the same time again. We fist bumped across the Sheriff. "Did you think of that?" Stiles asked.

"Yeah," the Sheriff mumbled. After a pregnant pause, he spoke up again. "Well, I would've. I mean, I just got Lahey's file two hours ago." Stiles jerked, turning to his dad in surprise.

"Two hours? Dad, people could be dying," Stiles emphasized the obvious.

"Yeah, I'm aware of that. Thank you," Sheriff sarcastically responded. Like father, like son.

"Same class," Stiles muttered. The Sheriff and Stiles shared a look, talking to each other without really talking. The Sheriff quickly left the office.

"You know, when you asked me to have dinner with you and your dad, this wasn't exactly what I had in mind," I commented. Stiles looked at me worriedly for a second. "Don't worry, this is way more fun than what I was picturing. I'm not even sure why I picture normal scenarios with you involved anymore…"

"Give it another two months or so and it'll go away," Stiles assured me. I laughed as the Sheriff came back in with more files and a Beacon Hills yearbook. We each took different papers from the folder stack. I came across a blue file.

"Class of 2006," I read out loud. Stiles glanced over at my shoulder to look at their transcripts. "They all went to Beacon Hills."

"Including Isaac's brother," the Sheriff told us.

"All right, but so what if they all knew each other, you know. I mean, two of them were married, so maybe they all just hung out," Stiles commented as I put the folder down to look at another.

"Well, they could have had the same classes together. They could've…" the Sheriff trailed off, giving Stiles and I a dramatic pause.

"What?" Stiles asked, looking at his father as if he had the answer to life.

"Same teacher," the Sheriff turned the folder he was looking through to show us the roster for a class.

"Harris," Stiles breathed out. "They were all in his class?"

"All four. And I don't know how Mr. Lahey fits in but this, kid, this is definitely a pattern," the Sheriff told us excitedly. His excitement was beginning to rub off on me. "All right, give me the 2006 year book. These names, we need faces."

"Which ones?" I asked as Stiles and I frantically flipped through the yearbook pages.

"Everyone in that chemistry class," the Sheriff told us as he picked up his phone and started dialing a number. "If the killer's not done killing…"

"Then one of them's next," Stiles finished for him.

"Yeah, it's Stilinski. Get me all the information that you can on Adrian Harris," the Sheriff spoke to the cop on the other end as Stiles and I found the first person.

"This is so exciting. No wonder you butt in on so many of your dad's cases," I told Stiles. Stiles flailed a bit as he gestured to me, making a strange noise while doing so.

"See!" Stiles almost yelled. The Sheriff just rolled his eyes at him and ignored him.

* * *

**Raf's POV:**

"What's he doing here?" I heard Scott ask from the front of the store as he went to let Derek in. Isaac's scent filled my nose.

"I need him," Derek simply answered. Short, sweet, and to the point. How refreshing. I couldn't stand small talk.

"I don't trust him," Scott complained.

"Yeah, well, he doesn't trust you either," Isaac retorted.

"Garrett doesn't understand why we started talking in the third person," Garrett spoke up as he walked to the doorway that led to the front.

"Raf doesn't mind. She likes talking in third person," I added, standing next to Garrett, blocking the doorway.

"You know what? Derek really doesn't care," Derek snapped. Well, at least he said it in third person. "Now where's the vet? Is he going to help us or not?"

"That depends," Dr. Deaton said from behind Garrett and I. We both stepped forward into the front area so that Dr. Deaton could lean against the doorframe. "Your friend, Jackson. Are we planning to kill him or save him?"

"Kill him," Derek said at the same time that Scott said, "Save him." Scott turned and gave Derek a serious look.

"Save him," Scott insisted. Derek looked at me, I gave him an amused smile, shrugging and nodding. Derek let out a breath. "Save him." Dr. Deaton turned wordlessly to the back room. We followed along. Dr. Deaton stood on one side of the examination table by himself. Isaac stood directly across from him, Scott and Derek on either side. I stood at the head of the table by Scott, while Garrett stood at the opposite end by Derek. A small tray with different bottled herbs was in front of us. Isaac reached forward to touch one, but Derek grabbed his hand.

"Watch what you touch," Derek commented, probably saving the young wolf's life.

"Can any of these things kill us?" Garrett asked. Dr. Deaton gave him a mischievous smirk.

"Some of them, yes. Others will only affect other creatures and are harmless to you. Take this one for instance," Dr. Deaton unscrewed a jar, holding it out for Garrett to sniff. Garrett took a tentative sniff, nothing happening. Dr. Deaton allowed each wolf to hesitantly take a sniff. When it got to me, I leaned forward, taking a much larger whiff than the others. Instantly my nostrils, throat, lungs, ears, and eyes burned. I let out something that sounded like a sneeze, scream, and growl combined as I shied away from the herb. When I let out a growl, a large wad of something came up with it. When I spit it on the floor, it looked like purple mucus. I turned back to the vet, unspeakable rage coursing through my body that I could barely retain. "See, what was harmless to all of you, sends her into a blinding rage. Had she inhaled any more than this, she probably would have torn me to pieces, with nothing you four could have done about it." I opened my mouth, intending to agree with him in some not so daycare friendly words, but instead a large growl just came out. It was then that I finally noticed my vision was in black and white, meaning my eyes were changed. I glanced down to see my claws were out as I became aware of my teeth poking my lip. "Don't worry, the affects will wear off in a minute or two." The vet gave me a patronizing pat on my hand. My hand shot out, swiping for the vet's throat, but Scott was quick to grab put me in a restraining hug. The vet didn't seem at all disturbed by my attempt to rip out his throat.

"So, what are you? Some kind of witch?" Isaac asked as he watched Dr. Deaton look through some herbs. I could already feel the anger lessoning as my claws and teeth retracted.

"No, I'm a veterinarian," Dr. Deaton answered. I'm pretty sure that was his favorite response to give people when asked what he was. The look on Isaac's face was pretty hysterical. No longer feeling any anger, and my vision now back in color, I gave Scott a pat on the arm to let him know I was ok. Scott eyed me cautiously for a second, before returning to watching Dr. Deaton work.

"Just out of curiosity, why didn't you just tell them what it would do to me? Seems safer," I commented.

"People learn better with visual examples," Dr. Deaton replied. Guess I couldn't really argue there. "Unfortunately, I don't see anything here that's going to be an effective defense against a paralytic toxin."

"We're open to suggestions," Derek told him.

"What about an effective offense?" Isaac asked.

"Nice suggestion, but we've already tried," I told him.

"I nearly took its head off. And Argent emptied an entire clip into it. The thing just gets back up," Derek told Deaton, causing concern and confusion to cross Deaton's face.

"Has it shown any weaknesses?" Deaton asked us.

"Well, one. It can't swim," I replied. Deaton's eyebrows rose.

"Does that go for Jackson as well?" Deaton asked us. How were we supposed to know that?

"No. He's the captain of the swim team," Scott told us. Well that answered that question.

"Essentially, you're trying to catch two people." Deaton turned around, opening a drawer before coming back with a coin. "A puppet, and a Puppeteer. One killed the husband, but the other had to take care of the wife. Do we know why?"

"I don't think Jackson could do it. His mother died pregnant, too, and she was maybe murdered," Scott explained. "I think he couldn't let the same thing happen to someone else."

"What if it's part of the rules?" I asked, thinking allowed.

"The Kanima kills murderers. If Jackson kills the wife, then the baby dies, too," Isaac finished for me, obviously on the same train of thought. We made eye contact, and I nodded in agreement.

"Does that mean your father was a murderer?" Scott asked rather tactlessly. I gave him a slap to the arm along with a stern expression. Scott hissed as Garrett snickered.

"Wouldn't surprise me if he was." Isaac answered honestly, a far off look in his eyes that I knew all too well.

"Hold on. The book says they're bonded, right?" Deaton asked us. We nodded. "What if the fear of water isn't coming from Jackson but from the person controlling him? What if something that affects the Kanima, also affects its master?" Deaton drew a circle of mountain ash around the small coin.

"Meaning what?" Isaac asked.

"Meaning we can catch them. Both of them," Garrett answered for Deaton. Isaac looked at the coin in confusion.

"Who doesn't know how to swim any more in this day and age?" Isaac asked. Garrett and I made eye contact.

"I can't swim," Garrett answered him. Isaac looked at him in something akin to curiosity.

"So theoretically, you could be the Kanima's master. You and Jackson do have this weird relationship. You hate each other, but your still strangely buddy buddy," Isaac thought out loud.

"Right. You caught me. I'm the Kanima's master. That's why I had him try to kill my brother, Raf, and myself. Because why would I want to live life without the people I care most for?" Garrett sassed.

"I mean, technically you were fighting with Patrick at the time when he and Raf were attacked," Scott added. I could see the corner of his mouth twitching as he tried to keep a serious face.

"Are we serious right now?" Garrett asked, looking at all of us intently. I shared a glance with Scott, and we both lost it, laughing at Garrett's bewildered face.

* * *

**Madison's POV:**

I ignored Patrick and Garrett's conversation about whose turn it would be to pick the music on the way home once Stiles and Scott pulled up. I quickly ran over to them as they hopped out of the jeep.

"There's got to be some other way to get tickets, right?" Scott asked Stiles, who had yet to notice that I had come up behind him.

"It's a secret show. There's only one way and it's a secret," Stiles sassed back at him.

"You could always sell your body, you know, prostitution," I told Scott, who chuckled as Stiles jumped, flailing as he fell to the hood of his jeep, holding his heart.

"Jesus, you have been spending too much time with Raf. You need a collar with a little bell attached to it," Stiles breathed out, still trying to calm his heart.

"Kinky, but I'll pass." I answered, causing Scott to laugh harder as Stiles' mouth opened and closed a few times, cheeks turning blotchy as he stuttered to deny what I had implied. I laughed myself. "Calm down, I'm just yanking your chain…maybe I have been spending too much time with Raf. That was a very Raf thing to do." Stiles glared at me as Scott continued to chuckle.

"Hey," Matt called, drawing our attention to him. "Either of you guys know why no one's getting suspended after what happened the other day at school?"

"Just forget about it. Nobody got hurt," Stiles told him, sounding irked about the interruption of our conversation.

"Yeah, just be grateful they _aren't_ doing anything," I added. "I know I am."

"I had a concussion," Matt told us, confused as to how we didn't know this detail of his life.

"Well, nobody got seriously hurt," Stiles responded. I couldn't stop the smirk that came on my face at his words.

"I was in the ER for six hours," Matt replied.

"Hey, do you want to know the truth, Matt? Your little bump on the head is about this high," Stiles put his hand so that it was an inch off the ground, "on our list of problems right now." Stiles sounded like he was on the verge of snapping. I shared a somewhat embarrassed glanced with Scott. I leaned down, quickly grabbing the hand that Stiles was gesturing with and pulled him to stand back up right.

"Are you okay?" Scott asked Matt.

"Yeah, I'm fine now," Matt answered, glancing from Stiles and mines intertwined hands to Stiles' pissed off face. "So you didn't get any tickets last night either."

"Nah, are they still selling?" Scott asked as I began to pull Stiles away some from Matt and Scott.

"You're in serious need a doing something not stressful," I told him. Stiles grunted, but still eyed Matt with distaste. Was he even listening? "I thought a good destresser would be for you to wear a tutu to lacrosse practice and tell coach you're quitting so you can be a ballerina." Stiles grunted again in agreeance. I rolled my eyes as Scott sent me a smirk, obviously being the only one that was listening to me.

"I don't like him," Stiles told us as Matt walked away. "Hey, are you sure about this?"

"Last time, whoever's controlling Jackson had to kill somebody because he didn't finish the job, so what do you think he's going to do this time?" Scott looked at us expectantly.

"Be there to make sure it happens," Stiles answered in an annoyed tone. "Does no one else really not like Matt?" Stiles flailed dramatically as he changed the subject back to Matt.

"I'm weary of him," I told them, causing both boys to pause as they looked at me. "What?"

"Why?" Scott asked.

"Well for one he kinda creeps me out a little and I don't think he really likes me. And secondly, Stiles says he has a bad feeling about him. And so far all of Stiles' feelings about everyone he's met have been pretty spot on. He even figured out you were a werewolf before you did." Scott stared at me with raised eyebrows, while Stiles mouth hung open a little. "What?"

"See, she get's it. Why can't you be more like Madison?" Stiles snapped, pulling me closer to him so that I was now tucked underneath his arm. Stiles quickly turned us away from Scott so that we were walking back to the school.

"If I were more like Madison, pretty sure we would be a couple." I heard Scott mumble under his breath, causing me to burst out laughing.

* * *

**Fun Fact: **The song that Madison and Diego were dancing to was HeadBand (feat. 2 Chainz) by B. o. B.


	51. Chapter 51

**Sorry for the delay. All my teachers have been giving me tones of homework and I haven't had the time to update hardly anything!**

**To the Guest Reviewer: Thank you!**

**To M: Sorry this update took a while to get up, but I'm glad you like the chapter! **

**To Susana: Haha, it's a very overprotective thing that brother's and father's like to do.**

**Also, I have a tumblr page for this story. Link is on my profile!**

**Thanks for reading and reviewing you guys! You are amazing as always!**

* * *

**Madison's POV:**

"Ketamine?" Scott asked Deaton. The vet in question held up the bottle and a needle that looked like a gun.

"It's the same stuff we use on the dogs, just a higher dosage. If you can get close enough to Jackson, it should slow him down enough to buy you some time," Deaton handed over the medicine. "This is some of what you'll use to create the barrier. This part is for the two of you, Stiles and Madison. Your brother Patrick, too, if he is going along. But only the three of you." Wow, no pressure or anything.

"Uh, that sounds like a lot of pressure. Can we maybe find a slightly less pressure-filled task for me?" Stiles asked as he examined the container. Deaton ignored his question.

"It's from the mountain ash tree, which is believed by many cultures to protect against the supernatural. This office is lined with ash wood, making it difficult for someone like Scott to cause me any trouble," Deaton teased.

"Okay, so then what? We just spread this around the whole building and then either Jackson or whoever's controlling him can't cross it?" Stiles asked.

"They'll be trapped," Deaton confirmed.

"Doesn't sound too hard," I stated, picking up the jar myself to examine it. Scott hummed in agreement from my other side.

"That's not all there is. Think of it like gunpowder. Its just powder until a spark ignites it. You need to be that spark, Stiles and Madison," Deaton informed us.

"If you mean we have to light ourselves on fire, I don't think we're up for that," Stiles half joked. Scott looked at the two of us in alarm.

"Let me try a different analogy. I used to golf. I learned that the best golfers never swing before imagining where they want the ball to go. They see it in their mind and their mind takes over. It can be pretty extraordinary what the force of your own will can accomplish," Deaton told us.

"Force of will," Stiles muttered.

"Hey, if this is going to work, Stiles, you have to believe it," Deaton told him.

"I get the feeling Patrick wont be much help with this then. He's pretty pessimistic," I spoke up.

* * *

The car ride to the rave was strangely quiet. There was no music playing, and no one was talking, not even Stiles. Scott sat in the front seat, occasionally stealing worried glances at his friend. He looked to Garrett, Patrick, and me a few times, but we just shrugged. We all piled out of the jeep as we parked.

"You okay?" Scott asked. Stiles paused as he started to unload the trash bags of mountain ash, passing one to Patrick.

"Yeah, why?" Stiles asked, looking between Scott and I as the two of us shared a look.

"You just didn't say anything the whole way here," I elaborated. Stiles quickly brushed it off.

"No, I'm fine. Let's grab the other bag," Stiles told him, avoiding eye contact for too long. He's lying.

"I can't. Remember, Deaton said you have to do it with just Madison and Patrick," Scott reminded him.

"Okay, this plan is really starting to suck," Stiles complained.

"Tell me about it. You guys didn't get enough of this stuff. Do you know how big this building is?" Patrick asked. Stiles glared at him with an open mouth before snatching the bag away from him and handing it to me.

"Madison was right. You're too pessimistic to help with this stuff. Go help someone else," Stiles snapped. Patrick smirked as he held up his hands in surrender. I chuckled, but fell silent as I saw Scott and Garrett's worried face.

"No. Not here, not now," Scott murmured before quickly running off, Garrett right on his heals.

"What? Scott! What am I supposed to…" Stiles trailed off as Scott ignored him. Patrick sent me a shrug before running off himself to God knows where. "Plan officially sucks." Stiles threw his bag to the ground, slamming his trunk down.

"It's okay. We can do this," I soothed. Stiles let out a sigh as he scrubbed a hand down his face. "Let's move to the other side of the building and we'll go in opposite directions and meet back here." Stiles nodded, grabbing the bag as we walked to the opposite side of the building. It only took a minute or two for me to make it back around to the jeep. I threw the empty bag into the jeep and waited for Stiles, who arrived seconds later. I rubbed my thumb in nervousness as I heard the gunshots in the distance. I watched as Stiles poured the last of his bag into his hand. Stiles looked up at me, looking between the small hand full of mountain ash and the large gap between us.

"Aw, no," I heard him groan. I ran to his side as Stiles looked around in panic. "What the hell are we supposed to do?"

"Just calm down, we'll think of something!" I tried to calm him down, but Stiles was not having any of it tonight.

"Calm down! This was our one job of the night, pretty simple job really. And I messed even that job up!" Stiles yelled. Even that job?

"Stiles, what happened between the vet's office and coming to the rave?" I asked. Stiles shook his head as he scrubbed his free hand down his face. I held the fist that had the mountain ash in it, making Stiles let out a sigh.

"My dad was fired because I stole the police van and got a restraining order put against me," Stiles told me. Oh, crap. I mulled over what I could say to help him.

"I'm sorry. As soon as tonight's over, we will see if there is anything we can do to get your dad back in office. We'll help, we all will. You don't have to do this alone. Right now we just have to focus on this," I soothed. Stiles let out a long breath, nodding. "Maybe we just have to picture this ash making to the other ash and it will." I glanced over Stiles shoulder to a bumper sticker on a car. "Imagination is more important than knowledge." Stiles looked at me really shocked.

"That's a really good quote, did you come up with that?" He questioned.

"No, Einstein did," I chuckled, pointing to the car. Stiles looked, humming in thought as he looked back to the empty space between our two lines. "Let's do it together. All it takes is faith, trust, and pixie dust, right?" Keeping my hand on Stiles', we began walking forward. I could hear the ash falling, but I kept my eyes on our ending spot. _It will make it, it will make it_, I chanted over and over in my head. I closed my eyes for the last few feet, only opening my eyes once I heard the last of the ash fall to the ground. I turned with Stiles to face the line, which was now magically connected. I gaped at it for a few seconds, only lifting my head when I hear Stiles let out a relieved chuckle. A smile grew on my face that matched his.

"Yes!" Stiles exclaimed, throwing his hands in the air for victory. He made a step toward me.

"Watch the line! Don't break it!" I exclaimed, letting out a relieved chuckle of my own. Stiles took a large step back, jumping to sit on top of a car, making the car alarm go off. Stiles quickly jumped down, ignoring the alarm as it continued to go off. I jumped over the line, jumping into Stiles' arms. I laughed as he swung me around. When he finally sat me on the ground, I looked up to his face, making it extremely close to mine. I slipped in a quick gasp as Stiles' eyes looked at my lips. We both jumped when another gunshot rung out in the air. "W-we should go inside. Check on the others." Stiles nodded, grabbing my hand as we ran.

* * *

**Raf's POV:**

I walked to Derek's left, Boyd on his right as we moved forward to face the Argents.

"Derek, back off," Chris told us, his men shifting uncomfortably with their guns.

"Back off? That's really all you've got? I got to be honest, Chris. I was really expecting more from the big, bad veteran werewolf hunter," Derek sassed. We're going to pay for that comment. Chris smirked at us.

"Okay, then. How about, didn't anyone ever tell you not to bring claws to a gunfight?" Chris asked, his men raising their guns to us.

"Yeah, that one sounded pretty good," Boyd responded, sounding and looking meeker than he did a few seconds ago.

"Who said they didn't bring their own guns?" Patrick's voice caused us all to turn. Patrick was standing there, shotgun in hand. He fired at the Argents, causing the men to fire back as they rushed to take cover. I grabbed Patrick, rushing behind a dumpster to take cover. Boyd and Derek followed.

"Where the hell did you get that?" I yelled over the gunfire. Patrick sent a shot around the side of the dumpster, causing someone to yell out in pain.

"I stole it from your Tío Luc's truck forever ago," Patrick admitted as he reloaded his gun. I sent him an affronted look. "Don't look at me like that. You've picked me up how many times from the police station on dropped charges and you're surprised I stole your Tío's gun?" I huffed, seeing the reasoning behind what he said. Boyd rushed out first, charging the hunters, with Derek and I following. Derek easily kicked a hunter in the face, knocking him out. I grabbed the gun from another, using the end to pistol-whip him. I watched, pleased as Boyd took down two hunters of his own. My head whipped around at Derek's groaning. Two hunters had tasered Derek. I watched in awe as Derek grabbed the strings, pulling them either way so that the hunters ran into each other, all while still being tased. That was hot. I heard Boyd let out a groan of pain behind me. I quickly grabbed onto Derek's arm, pulling him back behind the dumpster as Patrick did the same with Boyd. Derek and Boyd panted there for a few seconds as I heard Chris get a text from someone.

"I think I stopped healing," Boyd told us, making me look at his wounds. I made eye contact with Derek, nodding in confirmation.

"Bullets, they're laced with wolfsbane," Derek told him. "You got to go to the car."

"What about you?" Boyd asked him. Derek glanced at me, making me smirk.

"I've got Raf. We still need to find Scott," Derek told him. "Go." When Boyd hesitated, Derek looked back at him. "Go!"

"Patrick, go with him. Make sure he get's the wolfsbane out. Take my car, I drove," I instructed, handing Patrick the keys. He nodded, following Boyd out as they ran to the car. I sat next to Derek, letting him catch his breath for a minute.

"You ready?" I asked. Derek nodded. I gave him a hand, helping him stand. Derek glanced at our still linked hands. I smirked as I let go, leading the way to the back exit of the building. We arrived next to Stiles jeep as Madison and Stiles jumped over a line of mountain ash.

"Hey! Um…so we kind of lost Jackson inside, but it's…" Stiles trailed off as Erica, Isaac, and Garrett came out, stuck behind the mountain ash. "Oh, my God! It's working. Oh, this…I did something!" Stiles exclaimed. Madison cleared her throat. "I mean, we did something!" Suddenly the broken sound of Scott's roar came to my ears.

"Scott?" Derek muttered as we shared a concerned look.

"What?" Madison asked.

"Break it," I commanded Stiles. Stiles and Madison looked at us like we were crazy.

"What? No way," Stiles defended.

"Scott's dying!" Derek exclaimed.

"Okay, what? How do you know that?" Stiles asked, voice not showing he believed us yet. I looked to Madison. One look and she understood.

"Oh, my God, Stiles, I just know! Break it!" Derek yelled. Madison leaned down breaking the line. Derek and I rushed in.

"Garrett, get them out of here! There are hunters," I yelled over my shoulder, not bothering to stop and see if he was following orders. I barely even registered hearing Garrett explain to them what was going on. Derek and I fought through the crowd of people, rushing to the back rooms where we had heard Scott's howl come from. Derek and I opened the door, instantly feeling the burning in our lungs from something in the air. I coughed loudly as Derek shook his head. Scott was passed out on the ground, his breathing slowing. I growled as I felt something stab me in the back. Not even a second had passed before Derek was ripping the knife out of my back. I turned, seeing Victoria coming at us again with a knife. I rushed over to the machine as Derek fought her. The vapor was stronger over here, making my cough and my eyes water. When I couldn't find the button, I growled in frustration, smashing the machine on the ground. Victoria turned, running out of the room as Derek began to pick up Scott, carrying him quickly from the room as he continued to cough. I followed, hacking my lungs out.

"Get my car key's from my pocket," Derek panted at me. I quickly reached in his jeans, grabbing them out as I ran to the drivers seat. I continued to cough as I sped to the only place I could think of, Deaton's. "I bit her. To make her leave." I couldn't respond as I coughed, blinking to clear my blurry eyes. I slammed on brakes as we made it to the clinic. Derek quickly carried Scott into the clinic, using his foot to bang on the door as a knock. I stumbled after him, still coughing. Deaton opened the door and hurriedly let us inside.

"Lay him on the table. What happened?" Deaton asked, putting his arm around my waist as he helped me move to sit on a bench in room.

"Vaporized wolfsbane," I coughed out. Deaton handed me a breathing stabilizer, instructing me to use it as he moved to Scott. Derek plopped down next to me as Scott's heartbeat began to slowly grow stronger from whatever Deaton was doing. I was finally able to stop coughing. Once Scott was stabilized, Deaton handed Derek gauzes to place over his wound that was healing slower than normal because of the wolfsbane. He then taped gauzes over my stab wound on my back. I leaned my head against Derek's shoulder, barely panting anymore, but still feeling tired. I closed my eyes as Deaton moved back to Scott's side.

"Thank you," Derek breathed out to Deaton. I smirked. If I weren't so tired I would have teased him about finally telling someone thank you. We stayed in that position for about an hour. Somewhere during that time I managed to fall asleep. When I woke up, Derek's head was leaning against my own as I was still draped against his side. Scott was sitting up now, leaning over the side table as he looked between Derek and I with narrowed eyes. "We'll give you a ride home, come on." Derek's shoulder nudged me. I moved, standing up along side Derek. Scott followed us quietly as we got in Derek's car. We spent the car ride in silence, aside from the radio that I turned on. I hummed along as we rode, bidding Scott a farewell once we got to his house. I wasn't all that surprised when Derek parked the car instead of stopping to let me out. I didn't say anything as he followed me into my apartment.

"So what's the plan?" I asked, turning to lean against the back of the couch. Derek sighed as he shut the door behind him.

"I don't know. I still don't know how to kill Jackson. Now I have the hunter's that are going to be out for my head. I'll have to come up with a way to avoid them. Maybe see how many I can take out in the process," Derek thought out loud.

"Aren't you tired of killing people yet?" I asked. Derek's face instantly changed from tired to annoyed.

"Aren't you tired of trying to change my mind? God, is Scott really getting to you? Don't try and act like you aren't a killer here either," Derek growled at me.

"I never said I wasn't, just that I'm tired of killing. I know what color my eyes are, but that doesn't mean I enjoy the feeling that comes after killing someone," I bit back.

"What, and you think I do?" Derek asked.

"With the way you're so gung ho about killing people, yeah, it kind of does make you look like you enjoy it," I snapped.

"I don't enjoy it. I just realize when it's necessary, something you guys seem unable to," Derek snapped back.

"Oh, please. I know when it's necessary, and when it does become necessary, I will be the first to step up for the job. But you're jumping the gun on this Derek," I yelled, getting frustrated with him.

"Please, you're too cautious. Your own history attests to that," Derek snapped back.

"What the hell is that supposed to mean?" I asked, starting to get angry.

"When your mother was killed you should have gone after the hunter group and killed them. They attacked you guys unprovoked. But instead, you just let it go. And then a little over ten years later they return to finish the job, wiping out a 30 something large sleuth to just six. And even after that the rest of you just sit on your thumbs, waiting for them to come and finish the job," Derek yelled. My jaw dropped as I stared at Derek, feeling like someone had just slapped me in the face. For once I couldn't think of a retort, because all I could think about was how right he was. It was the same thing that my remaining sleuth had been feeling guilty about for years. I could feel my eyes stinging, but not in the normal way of them changing, but from tears. Derek's anger washed away and his face filled with regret. He opened his mouth to say something, but my front door swung open, revealing an angry Garrett. Madison and Patrick stood behind Garrett, confused as they looked inside. I quickly snapped my mouth shut, clenching my jaw as I tried not to cry. I turned so that my back was facing all of them, ignoring Jack as his wet nose nudged my hand.

"Get out," Garrett growled. "And stay the fuck away from us. I'm done with you and your fucking pack." I heard Derek sigh, before his footsteps stomped out of the apartment and down the stairs. Madison, Patrick, and Garrett's footsteps came forward as the door closed.

"Rafy?" Madison asked uncertainly, probably still unsure what was actually said between Derek and I. I cleared my throat.

"I'm fine. I just got to…pee…" I trailed off in a strained voice. I heard Madison take a step forward, causing me to run to my bedroom, slamming the door as I locked myself in the bathroom. I could hear Derek sitting in his car, listening in still. I quickly flipped on the shower, sink, and radio, cranking up the latter as loud as it would go. I could no longer hear any of them. It was then that I let myself cry.

* * *

**Fun Fact: **Madison's birthday is June 18. You will see her birthday celebration in a chapter for between seasons 2 and 3.


	52. Chapter 52

**Sorry this took so long for me to get posted. All my professors decided to assign homework at the same time and I was swamped. Hopefully I will be able to update more regularly now.**

**Thanks for all the follows, favorites, and reviews!**

**To Susana: Derek and Raf will be off for a few chapters because of it, but all will be made up soon. Glad you liked the chapter!**

**To M: Glad you liked the chapter and hopefully you don't get caught at work while reading! Personally I am probably more of a Derek fan, but it's quickly followed by Stiles. I'm a number person, so I'm like 39% Derek, 38% Stiles, and 23% Lydia.**

* * *

**Raf's POV:**

"Me vengar [Avenge me]," my mother said to me.

"Así es! He matado a los que te asesinaron [I did! I killed the ones that murdered you]," I answered, crying as I reached out for her. Mother glared at me, moving away from my grasp.

"No matarlos a todos. Ahora mira lo que pasó porque estaba desmasiado débil [You didn't kill them all. Now look what happened because you were too weak]," Mother glared at me. Behind her, my dead sleuth members began to appear.

"No, no, pare por favor [stop please]," I begged. Loud barks made me open my eyes. Garrett groaned from where he was curled up at my feet. Jack continued to bark.

"Jack, shut up," Patrick groaned from my side, Madison curling further into me on my other side. Jack continued to bark. I took a deep breath, inhaling the smell of fresh air as my eyes closed. Wait, fresh air? I shot up into a sitting position right as Jack let out a whimper and the smell of his blood hit my nose. I turned, seeing the Kanima in my room. I let out a growl right as it whipped its tail to me. I kicked Patrick off the bed, rolling over onto Madison right as his tail lodged into the mattress. Garrett popped up at the end of the bed, growling and swiping the Kanima's calf muscle with his claw. The Kanima screeched in pain as I moved from on top of Madison, slashing my claws deep in the Kanima's back. Madison grabbed the knife from my bedside drawer, stabbing it in the Kanima's side as Patrick pulled out a handgun from his bag and shot it once in the chest. The Kanima screeched at us before jumping out the window.

"How many guns did you take from Raf's Tío?" Garrett asked, staring at Patrick in a tiny bit of alarm, but I wasn't paying attention. I crawled over to Jack, holding his whimpering head in my lap.

"Oh, baby boy," I cooed, leaning down to bury my face in his fur. Jack gave me a small lick before his heart stopped. The room was silent as I continued to run my fingers through his fur. His fur soaked up the few tears that slipped from my eyes.

"We should bury him," Madison said softly as she moved to my side and stroked his fur. I raised my head, looking at the clock that read 3:30am.

"I'll do it. You guys have to help you mom in a few hours. Just chuck this rug in the trash for me when you leave," I numbly told them, heading to the kitchen to get a big garbage bag. When I came back, Garrett held it open for me as I put Jack inside it. I threw his two toys in there and sat the bag on top of his pillow.

"You sure you don't want help?" Patrick asked as he passed me the shovel. I grunted in response. I walked solemnly down the stairs of the apartment and into the woods. The forest was quiet, not event the sound of my footsteps making noise. Stopping at the place I deemed good enough, I sat Jack and his stuff down, beginning the digging process. I let my mind wander. I knew the decision that my sleuth and I made about not killing the rest of the hunter's family. Some one had to stop the blood shed. We were too weak now to take out the hunters that slaughtered my sleuth, and there was no point in going on a suicide mission. And if we did go after those hunters, it would just mean another hunter would come after us. No, we made the right decision. What was the real reason I was so upset, is that I thought Derek and I were friends. I trusted him not to say something like that to me, and he shattered that trust. He didn't want to talk about the slaughter of my family, he just wanted to hurt me.

"What are you doing?" Isaac asked. I jumped a little, surprised by Derek and his pack's appearance. I didn't answer, tossing the shovel out of the hole that now stood as tall as me. How long had I been out here? I chose not to answer. Instead I dragged the pillow into the hole, dropping it to the ground. I then took Jack from the bag, carefully laying him on the pillow.

"What happened?" Erica asked, sounding mildly concerned. I stroked Jacks head, smiling at him softly.

"Kanima attacked us this morning. Jack was warning us," I explained.

"The Kanima attacked you? Why didn't you call?" Derek asked, sounding angry. I rolled my eyes at him.

"What time is it?" I asked, climbing out of the hole.

"What?" Derek snapped, irritated by my answer. I threw Jack's toy's with him, starting to shovel again.

"What. Time. Is. It?" I asked slowly, like I was talking to a one year old. A small smirk grew on Boyd's face.

"7:45am," Boyd told me.

"Wow, really? Ok then. I didn't tell you about it because it just happened four hours ago and I'm kind of in the mood where you can go to hell," I explained to Derek. Erica, Isaac, and Boyd shifted uncomfortably, looking between the two of us.

"I guess that answers the question about if you've seen the Kanima since the rave," Derek snapped.

"You drove all the way over here to ask that question?" I asked, never looking up from shoveling.

"You haven't been answering my calls!" Derek growled, his voice slowly getting louder in irritation.

"Yeah, but you could have asked any of the Elliott's," I brushed him off. There was a short pause.

"They haven't been answering my calls either," Derek growled, obviously pissed off by the turn of events. I smiled, pleased with my friends.

"Hhmm, interesting," Was all I answered with. Derek sighed, loudly.

"Why are you guys fighting?" Isaac asked, looking between the two of us with narrowed eyes. I finished shoveling, giving the ground a pat before I stood up.

"Because Derek used the way my family was slaughtered cruelly against me in an argument." I began walking toward Derek, making eye contact the whole time. "I just thought we had this unspoken agreement where we didn't bring up how each other's family was killed. But I guess you just forgot what the stench of your relative's burning flesh smelled like." I slapped the shovel against Derek's chest as he growled at me. I let go as he caught it, stalking away from the four of them. I was already beginning to feel bad for what I said, but he shouldn't dish out what he can't take.

* * *

**Garrett's POV:**

I sighed as I walked down the stairs into the abandoned train station. I can't believe I agreed to this.

"Good thing I had my period last week," I heard Erica's voice say. I smirked despite how much I didn't like her. As my feet clomped down the last few steps, all heads turned to me. No one spoke as they waited.

"Raf said she can't handle me during the full moons in her apartment anymore and told me that I had to come here," I explained. Isaac, Boyd, and Erica turned to Derek waiting for his response. Derek looked me up and down. He gave me a curt nod, going back to sorting through the chains. I walked forward to look in the box. Isaac gave me a fist bump as he followed Erica and Boyd inside the train car. I squatted down next to Derek.

"Did Raf tell you about the Kanima this morning?" Derek mumbled, speaking lowly so that the other wolves would be less likely to hear.

"Tell me about it? I was there. So was Patrick and Madison. We all just kind of collectively attacked and it scrammed before it could hurt anyone…well other than Jack," I answered picking up a chain to inspect.

"You were there?" Derek asked in confusion.

"Yeah," I stated like it were the most obvious thing. "I was in the bed with everyone when it happened."

"You and Patrick slept in the same bed as Raf?" Derek asked, speaking slowly to make sure he understood.

"Yes. And Madison," I answered just as slowly. A low growl grumbled in Derek's chest. I rolled my eyes. "It's spring break and she just had a fight with you, what do you expect? That she'd want to stay by herself?" Derek growling stopped but he still looked peeved. To be truthful, he was acting just as off as Raf was since the fight. I let out an annoyed huff. "Raf's too forgiving of a person. She'll get over by tomorrow at the latest. Just hold out and it will be fine. Oh, and just because she forgives and forgets doesn't mean that I will." I added. I noted the setting sun as we walked into the train car. I was starting to feel the effects of the full moon already. Derek followed me in.

"What if we break free," Boyd asked.

"Then you'll do anything you can to get out of here. Probably try to kill me, then kill each other and kill anything else with a heartbeat," Derek told them.

"Has any of you guys ever killed someone while you were out of control on the full moon?" Erica asked, her voice weary. Derek glanced at me. I quickly moved my gaze to the floor.

"It was the night before, not the night _of_," I clarified. There were a few beats of silence as everyone stared at me. "Plus, Peter made me do it, so whatever."

"Shouldn't you have Raf here?" Isaac asked.

"Raf will come if I need help," Derek lied. I could hear the lie, but knew the others couldn't yet.

"Will she come? She seemed just a tiny bit mad earlier," Erica sassed. Derek looked at me. I shrugged.

"If she actually picked up the phone for you, yeah, she'd come," I told him. Derek nodded, like that should reassure his betas.

"I need you to hold her," Derek told Isaac. Isaac braced her arms so that she couldn't move.

"So how come she gets to wear the headband thing?" Isaac asked.

"Because she'll be able to withstand more pain than the three of you," Derek told her. Makes sense; childbirth and all that. "I've got an extra one if you really want it."

"I'll pass," Isaac answered.

"You ready?" Derek checked. Erica gave a curt head nod. I could hear her heart beating rapidly in fear. Derek placed the headband on her head and began screwing in the bolts. Erica started screaming every time Derek had to screw in the bolt. Boyd and Isaac looked away, cringing from the sound of skin and bone breaking. I concentrated on Derek's masked face, trying to imitate it as best I could. Locking Erica up took longer than I would have wished. Locking Boyd up took almost just as long as he slowly started losing control. I could feel my own control slowly losing it. I growled at Boyd as he tried to lash out at me from where I had just finished chaining him up. "Garrett." Derek snapped. I growled in the back of my throat, slowly walking back to the front of the train car where Derek was chaining up Isaac. I sat in the seats facing Isaac.

"How do you not feel this?" Isaac asked Derek, who seemed to have no trouble at all.

"I feel every second of it," Derek told him.

"Then how do you control it?" Isaac asked him.

"You find an anchor. Something meaningful to you. Bind yourself to it. Keeps the human side in control," Derek told us.

"What is it for you?" Isaac asked.

"Anger. But it doesn't have to be that for everybody," Derek explained.

"You mean Scott and Raf?" Isaac asked.

"Raf's anchor is sadness. She told me before I came over," I growled out, trying to focus on my breathing.

"All right, that should do it," Derek spoke to himself. Derek wound Isaac's chains tighter, making Isaac jerk angrily. I felt my eyes tingling as they changed color.

"Derek," I growled, making the alpha quickly turn to me. "Whatever your planning on doing, do it now." I managed to stay in control, holding my head in my hands. I could feel my face changing, claws coming out and fangs, too. I panted, growling as I concentrated on anything but the chains around me. I could hear the sound of metal snapping, growling, and someone yelling, but I couldn't move or I would lose control. How did Scott do this by his third full moon? I could hear mumbling, something about Isaac's anchor being his father. I felt a hand on my shoulder and heard someone mumble some words. I couldn't take it anymore. I reared against my chains, snapping at the one that was scented as an alpha. The alpha jumped back, looking at me in surprise. I growled, snapping my jaws as I tried to get closer to him or the blonde headed one that sat across from me so I could rip out their throats.

* * *

**Madison's POV:**

I pulled at the bottom of my dress, uncomfortable at the length that is sat a little above mid-thigh.

"Stop fiddling, it looks great!" Lydia cooed, before sauntering to the door as it rung. When she opened the door, a large present was blocking the view of the person. I came to stand next to her. Stiles head popped over the top.

"Happy birthday!" Stiles declared. I held a hand over my mouth as I tried to hold in my laugh. Lydia turned her disapproving glare onto me. "Coming in." Stiles walked forward, attempting to fit the large box through the door, but it was too big to fit. "Oh, whoa. Can't…" Stiles struggled with the box, tearing some of the paper as he tried to get it through the door. "Can you just grab that side, maybe?"

"Door's for you," Lydia declared as I let loose a laugh, stepping forward. "Don't forget to try the punch." Lydia called over her shoulder. Stiles began ramming the box with his shoulder.

"Whoa, whoa, whoa. Just hold on and I'll help you!" I said through laughter, but it was too late. The box finally came through the door, Stiles crashing down on top of it. I chuckled as I helped him stand.

"Stiles, what are you doing?" I asked, helping Stiles smooth out his clothes. Stiles let out a huff of annoyance as he picked back up the present.

"Trying, and failing might I add, to impress one of my girlfriend's best friends," Stiles answered. I blinked a few times; blush quickly rising to my cheeks. Stiles seemed to realize what he said and quickly dropped the box. His mouth opened and closed a few times, blush rising to his own cheeks as he stared at me. "I-I mean, that is if you want –do you want –maybe you are?" I smiled slowly, picking up the box and handing it to him.

"Don't worry, you already have Raf hook-line-and-sinker and that's most of the battle. Lydia secretly doesn't mind you either," I told him. Stiles took the box, a small confident smirk appearing on his face.

"Soooo…that's a yes?" Stiles asked, smirk growing larger and making butterflies erupt in my stomach.

"Definitely a yes," I answered, going to stand behind him to steer his body from his shoulders. "Set the present right here." After Stiles sat it down, he quickly grabbed my hand pulling me closer to his side. He still wore the same smirk on his face as he looked down at me. I blushed and pulled him to the backyard. "What's the present anyways?"

"Some chemistry set. I don't know. It looked impressive," Stiles dismissed. I laughed as Stiles looked me up and down, the back of his neck reddening. "You look really nice." His voice sounded strained, making me blush harder and pull at the bottom of my skirt again. Scott and Patrick walked up to us. "Have you seen Jackson anywhere?"

"No. Seen Allison?" Scott asked as Patrick gulped the punch.

"No, but we should probably tell her what Stiles found," I spoke up. Patrick threw back his head to swallow the last of the punch.

"You guys have got to try this punch. It's strangely tasty for something that's suppose to be alcoholic," Patrick mused.

"That's called a fruity drink, dorkwad. Give me the keys. Someone's gotta stay sober tonight," I held out my hand as Patrick dropped the keys in them.

"I'm still kind of not sure what you found," Scott brought us back to the topic of the Kanima.

"I figured out it has something to do with water. You know, the fact that all the victims were on the swim team, the way the Kanima reacted around the pool," Stiles reminded him.

"So whoever's controlling the Kanima really hates the swim team?" Patrick confirmed, grabbing another drink from someone.

"Hated the swim team," Stiles corrected.

"Specifically, the 2006 swim team," I added. Stiles nodded in agreement, pointing a finger at me with his free hand.

"So it could be another teacher. Maybe, like, a student back then. I mean, who are we missing? What haven't we thought of?" Stiles brainstormed out loud. We paused awkwardly as Allison walked up to us.

"Uh, Jackson's not here," Allison told us. I glanced around the party, noting that Patrick was throwing away his second cup and picking up his third.

"Yeah, no one's here," Stiles commented. The words seemed to echo in the empty backyard.

"Maybe it's just early," Scott tried to say optimistically.

"Or maybe nobody's coming because Lydia's turned into the town wack job," Patrick answered as he tossed back the final bit of his third cup. Stiles snorted. I smacked them both in the stomach, making Patrick choke as he began his fourth drink.

"Well, we have to do something, because we've completely ignored her for the past two weeks," Allison spoke up.

"I haven't," I added in. Allison sent me a look telling me I wasn't helping.

"She's completely ignored Stiles and I the past ten years," Scott countered, apparently not in the agreeing mood with his secret girlfriend right now.

"I prefer to think of it as us not having been on her radar yet," Stiles responded. Scott shook his head at Allison.

"We don't owe her a party," Scott deadpanned. Technically we don't.

"What about the chance to get back to normal?" Allison asked.

"Normal?" Patrick asked.

"She wouldn't be the town wack job if it wasn't for us," Allison pointed out. I don't really see the correlation between her being bit by Peter and us. I mean I guess we did know about Peter and so he started targeting people we know…never mind.

"I guess I could use my co-captain status to get the lacrosse team here," Scott offered.

"I'll call some of my karate and dance buddies," I echoed pulling out my phone with my free hand.

"I'll call some of the guys on the soccer and basketball team," Patrick echoed, sloshing his drink as he down the last bit of his fourth cup.

"Yeah, I also know some people who can get this thing going. Like, really going," Stiles spoke up, pulling out his phone.

"Who?" Allison asked in disbelief.

"I met them the other night. Let's just say they know how to party." Stiles glanced at Patrick, who had started his fifth cup. "Dude, you think your drinking fast enough?"

"It takes forever for me to start feeling this stuff. Larger body and all that," Patrick dismissed, taking a step to head back inside. He stumbled a bit, shaking his head before continuing his walk. Slowly people began to show up. I migrated with Stiles and Scott to the side of the dance floor as Allison drifted away from us.

"You've been holding Madison's hand for a long time," Patrick slurred, appearing from nowhere as he looked at Stiles and I in confusion. I blushed, squeezing Stiles hand tighter. Patrick opened his mouth to try and say more, but lucky for us, his buddies pulled him away.

"Are you gonna apologize to Allison or what?" Stiles asked Scott, rubbing the back of his neck to try and make his own blush go away.

"Why should I apologize?" Scott asked.

"Because you're the guy. It's, like, what we do," Stiles answered, looking at Scott like he was an idiot.

"But I didn't do anything wrong," Scott replied.

"Then you should definitely apologize. See, any time a guy thinks he hasn't done anything wrong, it means he's definitely done something wrong," Stiles told him.

"I'm not apologizing," Scott told us. "Besides, you've been in a relationship for what? One hour?" Scott teased us.

"Actually, I don't think Scott's wrong and he shouldn't apologize to Allison," I spoke up. Scott made a noise of victory. Stiles rolled his eyes at us.

"She also doesn't like Allison and therefore doesn't care if this secret relationship tanks," Stiles added.

"True…well I don't want Scott to be hurt…but yeah I still don't really like Allison," I admitted. "Also, if you apologize to me when I did something wrong to save face, I'll be mad at you…wait."

"Case and point. Do you see that logic?" Stiles emphasized. Scott rolled his eyes at us.

"I'm still not apologizing," Scott stubbornly told us.

"Is that the full moon talking, buddy?" Stiles asked.

"Probably. Why do you care, anyway?" Scott retorted.

"Because, Scott, something's gotta go right here. I mean, we're getting our asses royally kicked, if you haven't noticed. People are dying. I got my dad fired. You're gonna be held back in school. I got a girlfriend…wait that one wasn't a negative…anyways, if on top of all that I gotta watch you lose Allison to a stalker like Matt, I'm gonna stab myself in the face," Stiles ranted.

"Or we could stab Matt in the face. I'll help," I nodded in confirmation. Stiles sent me a wink, making my heart flutter. Scott gave me a knowing look and rolled his eyes, making me blush. Scott suddenly stood up.

"Don't stab Matt in the face," Scott told us.

"Why not?" I asked.

"Because Jackson's here," Scott whispered to us. We turned, watching Jackson as he walked inside Lydia's house.

"I'm gonna go find Patrick. Text me if something happens," I told them. Stiles squeezed my hand as he nodded. I fought my way through the crowd, heading inside where I last saw him. "Has anyone seen Patrick?" Someone pointed upstairs. I squeezed through people, stopping by the door to Lydia's bedroom. Allison was inside talking to Matt. I turned, almost walking away, when the sight of the shoe at the cracked bathroom door caught my eye. I shoved someone out of my way as I opened the door. Patrick was sitting on the floor, staring at the bathtub with tears running down his face. I quickly shut the door behind me, crouching by his side. "Patrick?"

"I didn't see the signs," Patrick told me. His words sounded hollow, no longer slurred together. He continued to stare at the bathtub.

"Didn't see what signs," I asked, stroking my fingers through his hair.

"I didn't see the signs for Garrett's suicide," I felt my insides grow icy at the memory. "I didn't see the signs the first time, and now I didn't see them the second time."

"What are you talking about? What do you mean the second time?" I asked, looking at Patrick in concern. Patrick raised a finger, pointing to the bathtub. I stared between Patrick and the bathtub.

"You're hallucinating. Patrick it's not real. Snap out of it!" I gave Patrick as shake, but he continued to stare at the tub. "Alright, time for plan B." I stood up, taking the showerhead out of its holder and turning it onto a freezing water temperature. I turned it onto Patrick. Patrick sputtered as soon as the water hit his skin, flailing a bit so he ran into the toilet.

"I'm good! Stop!" Patrick yelled, shielding his face. I turned off the water, rushing to his side.

"You ok?" I asked. Patrick shook his head a little, nodding in confirmation. "You were hallucinating. If you are, then maybe everyone else is?"

"We need to find Scott and Stiles," Patrick scrambled up from the floor, following me out the door and down the stairs. I stopped halfway down, staring at Scott where he stood at the bottom, bracing himself against the wall and the handrail.

"Scott?" I asked. Scott shook his head, panting as he stared at the empty loveseat behind me and then back to Patrick and I. "You hallucinated, too?" Scott nodded wearily.

"But Madison hasn't," Patrick confirmed, water dripping from his upper body as he stood next to me. My mind swirled for answers.

"It's the punch?" I questioned. Dawning looks appeared on both of Scott and Patrick's face.

"Lydia," Scott said, before turning and running. Patrick and I followed quickly. "Have you guys seen Lydia? Do you know where Lydia is?" Scott asked people as we maneuvered through them, but no one paid us any attention. I spotted Stiles sitting somberly by the pool, too still and quiet for it to be natural.

"Stiles!" I called out, running to his side. I cradled his head in my face, but his eyes never landed on me, instead looking behind me. Scott came to my side with a bottle of water.

"Stiles, look at me. Drink the water. Stiles, drink it," Scott begged. "Something's happening, and I need you to sober up right now. Come on, Stiles."

"This is taking too long," Patrick grumbled. Scott and I gasped as Patrick grabbed Stiles by the collar of his shirt and shoved his head into the pool water. Stiles flailed just a bit as Patrick pulled him back up. Stiles made a sputtering noise. "How do you feel?"

"Like I might have to revisit my policy on hitting my girlfriend's family," Stiles quipped. I let out a breath of relief.

"Yeah, he's good now…wait what do you mean girlfriend?" Patrick asked, turning to look at me.

"So not the time right now. We need to find Lydia." Scott nodded his head in agreement. The four of us split up, searching the entire party for the strawberry blonde, but to no avail.

"Hey, I can't find her," Stiles said as he grabbed Scott to stop him from walking past.

"Me either," I told them.

"Ditto," Patrick panted as he ran up to us.

"And, dudes, anyone who drank that crap, they're freaking out," Stiles told us. We watched as some of the party people started jumping into the pool.

"I can see that," Patrick added.

"What the hell do we do?" Stiles asked.

"I don't know, but we gotta…" Scott trailed off as the sound of someone yelling in distress sounded from the pool area.

"I can't swim! I can't swim!" Some guy yelled. My mind instantly snapped to the Kanima's master. The four of us stood frozen, watching the pool shocked as the person continued to struggle. Jackson walked over to the pool, reaching in and pulling the guy out. Matt stood up soaking wet, glaring at everyone around him. Oh my God. "What are you looking at?" Matt walked slowly between all of us. We turned to watch him, all of us still trying to figure out if he was the master or not. Sirens sounded in the distance.

"Cops are here. Party's over!" Someone yelled. People started running in the panic.

"Come on you guys. I can't get arrested again," Patrick pulled us away from the house.

* * *

**Fun Fact: **Jack is actually a based on a real dog named Jack. He is my boyfriend's brother's dog...and partially mine.


	53. Chapter 53

**Sorry this has been a while. School is hectic. I can't wait for Thanksgiving Break when I can write to my hearts content.**

**Thanks for all the favorites, follows, and reviews!**

**To Colton's Girl: I am so sorry for your loss! Loosing a pet is really hard and I send all the best wishes and thoughts your way! Glad you like the chapter!**

**To M: No, Stiles and Madison haven't kissed yet. I'm saving the kiss for a certain moment, (which will come before the end of Season 2 so no worries). Yes, in America we do kiss before becoming a couple, I just decided I didn't want it to be that way for Stiles and Madison.**

**To Susana: I know right! Derek can be such an ass sometimes! Hope you like this chapter.**

**This chapter is dedicated to jax.1105!**

* * *

**Madison's POV:**

Patrick and I ran down into the empty train station, yelling for Raf as we went. As soon as we reached the bottom of the stairs, something large and heavy knocked us down. A wolfed out Erica and Boyd growled in our faces, raising their claws to strike us. I let out a scream as something knocked them off of us. Patrick and I watched as Isaac fought the two, quickly knocking them out. He grabbed their feet, dragging them back to the train cart. We were so entranced with what Isaac was doing, we didn't even notice that Garrett was coming to us. I let out a yelp as Garrett's wolfed out face growled at me. Garrett's unnatural blue eyes pierced my soul and his fangs hovered over my neck.

"Garrett don't!" Patrick yelled, moving to my side. Garrett snapped his teeth at Patrick, making him freeze at our side. "Garrett please, please, please, please," Garrett moved his predatory gaze back to mine.

"Garrett, it's okay. You can do this. You're strong enough to fight. You're not weak," I pleaded as Patrick continued to beg. Garrett's eyes switched back and forth between the two of us as a recognizable glint returned to his eyes. He slowly backed off of me, causing Patrick to pull me into his side.

"You two should go," Garrett's voice growled out unnaturally low. I smiled at him proud that he was able to gain some sort of control, even if his eyes were still glowing.

"We're looking for Derek and Raf. She wasn't at her apartment, so we figured Derek called her here for help," I answered.

"Derek's not here any more. He left to go do something," Isaac answered in an equally unnaturally low voice. His eyes glowed yellow at us, like he too was struggling to keep himself under control.

"Where'd they go?" Patrick asked from behind me.

"Don't know. I'll let them know you were here, but you really should leave. We aren't that much in control," Isaac told us. Garrett's growl only confirmed what he was saying.

"Tell them we're at the police station and know who the Kanima's master is," I yelled over my shoulder as Patrick pulled me up and we ran to the car.

"We should've thought that through better," Patrick panted as he floored it out of the woods.

"Yeah, well we're a little distracted by the fact that _Matt_ is the guy controlling the Kanima. Like what the hell? What motive does he even have?" I brought up, trying to think of an answer.

"He's crazy, bent on revenge for all of these people killing him. What does that even mean?" Patrick asked as we pulled up to the station. Stiles, Scott, and the Sheriff were walking into the building as we pulled up. We quickly got out, running behind them. We didn't say a word as we entered the police station.

"Believe me, I wouldn't be here if it wasn't extremely important," The Sheriff was telling the deputy on guard.

"We look at the hospital stuff first, okay?" Stiles whispered to us. Patrick stood to Stiles right, and I stood on the other side between him and Scott.

"Why?" Scott asked.

"Because all the murders were committed by Jackson, except for one, right?" I answered. Stiles face lite up in excitement that someone else was thinking on the same train of thought as him.

"The pregnant girl, Jessica," Scott confirmed.

"Yes. Since Matt had to kill her himself, somebody from the hospital could've seen him," Stiles confirmed.

"Boys, Madison," The Sheriff called our attention to him. We followed him to his office, immediately pulling up the surveillance videos of the hospital.

"I don't know, guys. I mean, look at this. There was a six-car pileup that night, the hospital was jammed," The Sheriff complained.

"All right, just keep going. Look, he had to pass one of the cameras on that floor to get to Jessica, okay?" Stiles begged. "He's gotta be on the footage somewhere."

"There he is," Patrick pointed to the back of some guy's head that was almost out of the frame for the camera. "Scroll back." We watched as the guy moved backward, closer to the camera.

"He's right. That's him! That's Matt!" Stiles agreed, Scott nodding his head in agreement.

"All I see is the back of someone's head," the Sheriff pointed out. I hummed in agreement.

"Matt's head, yeah. I sit behind him in history. He's got a very distinct cranium, it's weird," Stiles pointed out.

"He's right. I mock the back of that head daily in art class," Patrick confirmed. I glanced at him with a disbelieving face. "What? He's a complete douche to me so I totally get to be one back."

"Are you two crazy?" Sheriff asked.

"All right, fine, then look at his jacket, huh? How many people do you know who wear black leather jackets?" Stiles asked.

"Derek, Lydia, Garrett, Isaac, Erica, Boyd, me," Patrick listed. Stiles sent him a glare.

"And millions of others, _literally_," the Sheriff agreed, sounding annoyed.

"Okay, can we scroll forward? There's gotta be a shot of him coming at one of the cameras." We switched to a different view by the door.

"Right there! Stop! Stop! See? There he is again." Stiles pointed out the same back of the head that we had just seen.

"You mean there's the back of his head again," the Sheriff complained.

"Okay, but look. He's talking to someone," Stiles pointed out. I narrowed my eyes, leaning closer.

"Wait…Scott, isn't that your…" I began to ask.

"He's talking to my mom," Scott confirmed. Scott quickly pulled out his phone, dialing his mom's number and putting her on speakerphone. "Hey, mom. Do you to remember someone you talked to on the night that the girl Jessica was murdered?"

"Scott, you know how many people I deal with in a day?" Ms. McCall asked in annoyance.

"This one's 16. He's got dark hair, looks like a normal teenager," Scott listed.

"Yeah, he looks evil," Stiles elaborated, causing me to chuckle and Patrick to smirk.

"Scott, I already talked to the police about this," a tired Melissa complained.

"Okay, Mom. I'm gonna take a picture and send it to you," Scott took a picture of the yearbook photo and sent it to his mother. "Did you get it?"

"Yeah," Melissa confirmed.

"Do you recognize him or remember him?" Scott asked.

"Yeah, I did. I mean, I remember I stopped him because he was tracking mud in the hall. Scott, what's going on?" Ms. McCall asked.

"It's nothing, Mom. I'll explain later. I gotta go," Scott quickly hung up as the Sheriff grabbed a file.

"We've got shoe prints alongside the tire tracks at the trailer site," the Sheriff brainstormed.

"And if they match, that puts Matt at the scene of three murders. The trailer, the hospital, and the rave," Stiles listed.

"Actually, four. A credit card receipt for an oil change was signed by Matt at the garage where the mechanic was killed. Says the mechanic was Raf Espinosa," the Sheriff glanced at Patrick and I.

"When?" Patrick asked.

"About an hour before you go there," the Sheriff said, looking at Stiles.

"All right, Dad, if one's an incident, two's a coincidence, and three's a pattern, what are four?"

"Four's enough for a warrant," the Sheriff said, a small smile on his face. "Scott, call your mom back, see how quick she can get here. If I can get an official I.D., I can get a search warrant. Stiles, go to the front desk. Tell them to let Scott's mom in when she gets here."

"On it," Stiles ran out the office door quicker than I had ever seen him move on the lacrosse field. Scott pulled out his phone, calling his mother.

"Message your friend, Raf. See if we can get an eye witness account from her, too," the Sheriff told me. I nodded pulling out my phone and sending a quick text. Worry etched in me a bit as I thought about how we had no idea where Raf was. Where would she have gone?

"Sheriff?" Scott spoke up. I looked to the Sheriff, who was looking at the door of the office in concern. I turned with Scott, watching as Stiles was lead back inside at gunpoint by Matt. Stiles came to a stop beside me, shielding me partially with his body while Patrick moved to do the same. I grabbed Stiles' hand as my heart began to race.

"Matt? It's Matt, right?" Matt nodded rather cockily to the Sheriff. "Matt, whatever's going on, I guarantee you there's a solution that doesn't involve a gun."

"You know, it's funny you say that, because I don't think you're aware of just how right you are," Matt responded. That dick better not pull the Kanima out in front of the Sheriff.

"I know you don't wanna hurt people," the Sheriff tried to talk him down.

"Actually, I wanna hurt a lot of people. You five weren't on my list, but I could be persuaded. And one way is to try dialing somebody on your cell phone, like McCall is doing." All our heads snapped to Scott, who looked like someone who had been caught stealing the last piece of pizza. "That could definitely get someone hurt. Everyone. Now!" Matt yelled. We all grudgingly pulled out our cell phones, tossing them on the Sheriff's table. Matt motioned for us to move with his gun. We all filed out of the room, Patrick hovering behind me as I clung to Stiles' arm. We walked to the holding cells, filing in the room one by one.

"Sit," Matt ordered the Sheriff. The Sheriff obeyed as he threw Stiles a pair of handcuffs. Stiles sighed as he cuffed his dad to the rail post on the wall. "Tighter."

"Do what he says, Stiles," the Sheriff told his son. Stiles sighed louder this time and clicked the cuffs tighter. Matt shoved Stiles back into line with us, forcing us back to the office. We paused in the doorway as we walked, looking in horror at the bloody hallway with three dead or paralyzed officers.

"What are you gonna kill everyone in here?" Patrick asked.

"No, that's what Jackson's for. I just think about killing them, and he does it," Matt bragged, giving me a shove to continue down the hallway.

**Derek's POV:**

Bright whiteness seemed to surround me, numbing my senses.

"Derek…can you hear me?" A male voice I didn't recognize asked.

"Derek! Come on, wake up you fat oaf!" A panicked female voice floated to my ears. It was soft, comforting, and familiar.

"Derek, can you hear me?" The male voice repeated.

"Come on, Der. We need you to answer us," the female voice pleaded. The woman's voice brought a picture of Raf's face to my mind.

"Derek! We don't have much time," the male voice spoke up, before a piercing high-pitched noise overwhelmed my senses. I squeezed my eyes shut, opening them again for the light and noise to be gone. Raf's face was leaning over me, her beautiful face changing from worried to relief as soon as my eyes met her intriguing gray ones. I felt warm her small warm hands on both of my cheeks, one of her thumbs softly rubbing them. Her hair was half-heartedly pulled back, a few strands falling around her face. Her hair, along with her clothes, a large red college football shirt, black sweat pants, large red zip up jacket, and no shoes suggested she ran out of the house last minute. I glanced passed her to the man who was coming into focus. Deaton. I panted as I attempted to sit up, only succeeding with Raf's help.

"That sound. What was it?" I asked, panting as I attempted to regain my strength. Deaton held up a dog whistle and smiled. I scoffed, quickly rushing to stand. I stumbled as I did so, only stopping from falling again by Raf wrapping her arm around my waist. She kept it there, latching onto my belt loop as she helped me stand. I put my arm on her shoulder, liking the way it felt having her tucked into my side like that. I shook my head, looking to the hole in the floor.

"You're gonna be weak for several hours," Deaton told me. I looked at the dried blood on my arms from where Peter had grabbed me. Peter. I looked back to the hole in the floor, remembering how freaky it was to watch him burst from it, how terrified I was that he was going to kill me.

"It actually happened," I spoke up. God, what was Peter going to do. Was he going to try and get his powers back?

"Don't worry. You're still an Alpha. But, as usual, not a particularly competent one," Deaton told me. I ignored the jib and the snort that Raf gave from beside me.

"Where is he?" I asked, hoping to get a straight answer from the man for once.

"I wish I could tell you," Deaton responded, his heartbeat remaining level. I took a fixed my face in a glare, taking a step forward.

"Then how about you tell me what you're doing here, and why you're helping me?" I demanded, letting go of Raf as I moved forward. Deaton didn't make a move at all.

"Helping your family actually used to be a pretty important part of my life. Helping you was a promise I made to your mother," Deaton spoke, heart beat level. I looked at him more calculatingly this time.

"You're the one my sister talked about. She said you're a kind of advisor?" I asked.

"She was right. And I have some advice that you need to listen to very closely right now. What Peter managed to do doesn't come without a price. He'll be physically weak, so he'll rely on the strength of his intelligence, his cunning. He's gonna come at you, Derek. He'll try to twist his way inside your head, preying on you insecurities. He'll tell you that he's the only way you can stop Gerard. Do not trust him," Deaton warned me.

"I don't trust anyone," I added, somewhere registering in the back of my mind that I sounded like a cocky asshole, the kind I use to hate.

"I know. If you did, you might be the Alpha you like to think you are," I ignored the way that the jib stung. "And unfortunately, the two people you should trust, don't trust you at all." I glanced at Raf, who moved her piercing gaze to the hole in the floor.

"Scott and Raf," I answered.

"Scott's with Stilinski right now. You need to find him, you need to find him as fast as you can. I've known Gerard for a long time. He always has a plan. And something tells me…it's going exactly the way he wants it to," Deaton told me. Without another word, he turned, walking away. I stared at Raf as she watched Deaton go. When she turned back around, her face remained hard, but along with her intoxicating berry scent, I could smell a hint of betrayal that had been wafting off her ever since I blew up on her in anger. Guilt coursed threw me as she tilted her head, motioning for me to follow her. Raf was uncharacteristically quiet as we jogged through the forest. I was out of breath by the time we reached the train station, still weak from what Peter had done. Garrett and Isaac were sitting on the floor outside the train car as Boyd and Erica rattled around and growled inside. Guess Garrett finally learned some control. I went to my room, changing my clothes as I listened into the conversation outside.

"Why does it smell like Madison and Patrick in here?" Raf asked.

"They stopped by looking for you. They want you to meet them at the train station. Said something about figuring out who was controlling the Kanima," Isaac's voice growled out.

"Keep watching them. We'll be back later," I ordered, stomping up the stairs to my car, keys in hand. I heard Raf's soft footsteps following behind me. We got in the car, beginning our drive in awkward silence. Raf didn't even attempt to turn on the radio like she normally did. "Sorry."

"For what?" Raf asked in a false voice, turning to look at me with pretend surprise eyes. I growled in frustration. Was she really going to do this? "Growling doesn't work well with apologies."

"I'm sorry for intentionally trying to hurt you like that. I shouldn't have. I was just frustrated that you were siding with Scott. I wanted you on my side for once," I explained through my teeth, feeling uncomfortable having shared so much. I didn't mean to tell her why, but I always seemed to tell her more than what I meant to. Raf didn't say anything for a few seconds.

"I accept you apology, but I haven't forgiven you quiet yet," Raf told me. Disappointment washed through me, but it was no more than what I had expected.

"How did you find me?" I asked.

"Deaton called and said you in trouble at the old Hale house, so I ran there. Deaton was already there trying to wake you when I showed up," Raf answered, moving to turn on the radio.

"How did Deaton know?" I asked. Raf shrugged.

"Don't know, didn't ask," Raf responded as she flipped through the stations before stopping on the rock one.

"So you just came when he asked you to?" I questioned. Raf looked at me like I was stupid.

"Uh, yeah. He said you were in trouble." I raised my eyebrows in surprise. "What? You think because I was pissed off at you that I wouldn't come help you? Just because I was upset doesn't mean I wanted you dead." A happiness spread throughout me like it usually did when I was near Raf, something no one had been able to make me feel after the fire beside Laura. It happened occasionally with Madison as well. "You know, for such smart and intelligent guy, sometimes you can be really thick."

"I can't tell if that was a complement or an insult," I responded as we parked. I couldn't help the smirk that crept onto my face, something that also seemed to be a common occurrence around Raf.

"Eh, it was both really," Raf shrugged.

* * *

**Fun Fact: **You will eventually get to meet Madison's father and find out why they hate him so much.


	54. Chapter 54

**So the site decided to be stupid and not let me upload a really long chapter so I split it into two chapters!**

**Enjoy!**

* * *

**Madison's POV:**

Patrick, Scott, and I finished shredding the last bit of evidence as Stiles deleted it from the computer.

"Deleted. And we're done. And, so, Matt, since all the people you brutally murdered deserved it because they killed you first, whatever that means, we're good here, right? I'll just get my dad, and we'll go, you know, you continue on the whole vengeance thing. Enjoy the Kanima," Stiles sassed. Lights flashed over the window as a car drove up. Ms. McCall.

"Sounds like your mom's here, McCall," Matt spoke up.

"Matt, don't do this. When she comes to the door, I'll just tell her to leave. I'll tell her we didn't find anything. Please, Matt," Scott begged. The door to the station creaked as it opened.

"If you don't move, now, I'm gonna kill Madison, Patrick, and Stiles first, and then your mom," Matt told him. Patrick pulled me behind him more at the threat. We walked slowly to the door of the office. "Open it."

"Please," Scott tried again to beg.

"Open the door," Matt ordered. We watched as Scott leaned forward, opening the door slowly to reveal Derek standing there. We all let out a collective breath.

"Oh, thank God," Scott spoke of all our relief. Our relief quickly vanished as Derek fell paralyzed to the floor, revealing a half transformed Kanima with its tail wrapped around Raf's neck. Jackson stayed holding Raf in the doorway.

"This is the one controlling him? This kid?" Derek asked, clearly annoyed about the situation.

"Well, Derek, not everyone's lucky enough to be a big, bad werewolf. Oh, yeah, that's right. I've learned a few things lately. Werewolves, werebears, hunters, Kanimas. It's like a frickin' Halloween party every full moon. Except for you two, Stiles and Madison. What do you guys turn into?" Matt asked.

"Abominable snowmen. But, uh, it's more of, like, a wintertime thing, you know, seasonal," Stiles sassed. Patrick snorted as I held in a laugh. Jackson moved, his hand shooting out to slice the back of Stiles' neck.

"Hey!" Scott yelled, turning to attack Jackson, but stopping as lifted Raf in the air with his tail, causing her to cough.

"You bitch." Stiles fell to the ground, landing on top of Derek.

"Get him off of me," Derek ground out. Patrick stepped forward to move him off but Matt raised his gun to stop him. Matt was grinning like an idiot.

"Oh, I don't know, Derek. I think you two make a pretty good pair. It must kinda suck, though, to have all that power taken away from you with just a little cut to the back of the neck," Matt sassed. "I bet you're not used to feeling this helpless."

"Still got some teeth. Why don't you get down here a little closer, huh? We'll see how helpless I am," Derek bit back.

"Yeah, bitch," Stiles muffled voice said into Derek's shoulder. The corner of Raf's mouth twitched in amusement. The sound of a car pulling up drew all of our attention.

"Is that her?" Matt asked in disbelief. I glanced at Scott, who shared a worried look with me. "Do what I tell you to and I won't hurt her. I won't even let Jackson near her.

"Scott, don't trust him!" Stiles spoke loudly, drawing our attention to him. Matt grabbed the back of Stiles' shirt, yanking him off Derek and laying him on his back. Matt quickly put his foot on Stiles' neck, pressing down with his foot. Stiles face turned red as he chocked and sputtered for air.

"This work better for you?" Matt growled. I jerked forward, but Patrick's hand shot out, jerking me back into him. Raf kicked her feet, growling as she tried to get free.

"Hey, just stop! Stop!" Scott pleaded with him.

"Then do what I tell you to," Matt growled.

"Okay. All right," Scott quickly agreed. Matt glared at him as he continued to step on Stiles' throat.

"Stop! Please!" I yelled out. Matt glared at me for a second before finally lifting his foot. Stiles coughed and gasped for air.

"You, take them in there. Paralyze her, too," Matt ordered Jackson. I heard Raf gasp as she was no doubt nicked with his tail before she was tossed down in between Stiles and Derek. "You three," Matt motioned to Scott, Patrick, and I. "Come with me." We wordlessly followed Matt out into the lobby right as Ms. McCall walked in.

"Mom?" Scott called for her attention. Ms. McCall let out a long sigh, still not looking over at us.

"You scared me, where is every…" She paused as she looked over to the three of us, Matt pointing a gun at our heads.

"Mom, just do what he says. He promised he wouldn't hurt you," Scott told her.

"He's right," We turned to look at Matt as he spoke up. Before anyone could react, Matt fired twice, shooting Scott and Patrick in the sides. Melissa and I both screamed.

"Stiles! Scott! Madison! Patrick! What happened?" I distantly heard the Sheriff yell from the back. I ignored him as I helped Patrick over to the bench. He winced as he stared at his side.

"But I didn't say I wouldn't hurt any of you," Matt told us. I pressed my hands over Patrick's wound, causing him to hiss in pain.

"Wait, baby!" Melissa moved forward to go to Scott.

"Back, back!" Matt growled, pointing the gun at Melissa.

"Mom! Mom, stop, Mom!" Scott panicked from where he sat on the ground. Melissa got a glint in her eyes, like she wasn't going to listen.

"I said get back," Matt told her, still pointing the gun at her.

"Scott," Melissa whimpered.

"Mom, do it. Please, Mom," Scott begged her. Melissa took a deep breath as she took a step back.

"Get up, McCall. You too, Elliott," Matt ordered us. I opened my mouth to protest, but Patrick shook his head. I helped him stand, letting him lean on me.

"Matt! Matt, listen to me!" The Sheriff's voice came from the back.

"Shut up! Shut up!" Matt yelled, showing signs of his slipping sanity. "Everybody shut the hell up! Now, get up, or I shoot her next!" I stuck my free hand out to Scott, pulling him up to standing. We shuffled to the back.

"Why the hell did you shoot them?" I growled as I helped my panting brother to the back room.

"They'll heal," Matt rolled his eyes at me.

"Scott will, but he wont." I hissed. Matt looked at me in confusion before a dawning look came over his face.

"Oh, it was the other brother. Whoops. I always get those two mixed up," Matt sent me a smirk. I growled, intending to go and punch him, but Patrick gripped my shoulder tighter as Matt raised the gun to my own head. "Sit him down next to the Sheriff."

"Oh my God," the Sheriff breathed out. I helped Patrick slowly sit down next to the Sheriff, his head flopping back against the wall as he bit his lip to hold in a painful groan.

"Cuff him next to the Sheriff," Matt threw me a pair of handcuffs as he moved Melissa into the cell.

"Fuck you," I snapped, throwing the cuffs back at Matt. Matt glared at me, raising the gun to the Sheriff's head. I glared back, raising my hands to accept the cuffs as Matt threw them back.

"I think that's the first time I've ever heard you say fuck," Patrick breathed out, releasing a small chuckle that ended quickly with a hiss of pain. Sweat was breaking out on his forehead.

"Please, they need to see a doctor," Melissa begged, tears streaking down her face. I put my hands back on Patrick's wound as I tried to stop the bleeding. Patrick was looking paler by the second.

"You think so?" Matt asked.

"Hey! Hey, you listen to me!" The Sheriff stood up, raising his voice as he tried to talk to Matt.

"It's all right. I'm okay," Scott told them, trying to keep anyone else from getting shot.

"No, honey, you're not okay," Melissa cried.

"It doesn't hurt, Mom," Scott told her.

"Cause that's the adrenaline, okay? Please, let me…let me just take a look at both of them, okay? I mean, I can help stop the bleeding," Melissa begged.

"They have no idea, do they?" Matt asked, his voice on hysterics.

"Please. Let me just take a quick look," Melissa begged.

"Shut up! Shut up!" Matt yelled, twitching and pacing nervously. "Lady, if you keep talking, I'm gonna put the next bullet through his head."

"Okay," Melissa said quietly, taking a step back from the cell bars.

"Back to the front, McCall, Elliott," Matt snapped. I glanced at Patrick, looking at his extra pale and clammy face.

"I'll be okay. Just don't get yourself shot," Patrick mumbled, sending me a pitiful excuse for a smile. I grabbed his free hand, putting it over his wound.

"Keep pressure," I ordered. Patrick gave a small nod. Matt yanked me to him by the back of my dress, putting the gun to my back.

"After you," Matt stared pointedly at Scott. We walked back into the room where Derek, Stiles, and Raf were on the floor paralyzed. Raf's nostrils flared as she let lose a growl.

"You shot Patrick!" Raf bit out. Matt sent her a cocky smirk.

"The evidence is gone. Why don't you just go?" Scott asked, pulling me away from Matt and his gun.

"You think the evidence mattered that much, huh? No, no, I want the book," Matt yelled at us. Bestiary?

"What? What book?" Scott asked.

"The bestiary. Not just a few pages, I want the entire thing," Matt yelled at us.

"I don't have it. It's Gerard's," Scott told him. "What do you want if for, anyway?"

"I need answers," Matt muttered, shuffling back and forth nervously.

"Answers to what?" Scott demanded.

"To this." Matt lifted up the side of his shirt, showing us scales like Jackson's beginning to ripple up his side. My eyes grew large in surprise. "Come on Scott, I need your phone. Watch her." Matt and Scott walked out of the room as I kneeled next to Stiles.

"You know what's happening to Matt?" Stiles whispered to Derek and Raf. Derek and Raf's eyes met for a second.

"I know the book's not gonna help him. You can't just break the rules, not like this," Derek answered.

"What do you mean?" I whispered.

"Universe balances things out. Always does," Raf answered, whispering as her eyes flickered to Jackson.

"Is it because he's using Jackson to kill people who don't deserve it?" Stiles asked.

"Killing people himself," Derek muttered.

"So if Matt breaks the rules of the Kanima, he becomes the Kanima?" I asked, trying to clarify what was running through my head.

"Yeah, balance," Raf whispered in confirmation.

"Will he believe us if we tell him that?" Stiles asked.

"Not likely," Derek answered honestly.

"Okay, he's gonna kill all of us when he gets that book, isn't he?" Stiles asked. Did we really have to ask that question?

"Yep," Derek agreed. Stiles let out a sigh at the confirmation.

"All right, so what do we do?" I asked, glancing at Jackson. "Do we just sit here and wait to die?"

"Unless I can figure out a way to push the toxin out of my body faster. Like triggering the healing process," Derek answered.

"What? Oh, what are you doing?" Stiles groaned. I glanced at Derek's leg to see he had buried his claws in his thigh. "Oh gross."

"Why don't you get Madison to stab you in the arm or something," Raf whispered. Derek sighed.

"If you can find something, yeah," Derek told me. I looked at the scissors sitting on top of the Sheriff's desk. I stood up to get it, but stopped when Jackson hissed at me.

"That would be a negative on the scissor's," I whispered, slowly moving back to a crouch.

"So is that hypothetical situation we talked about getting any less hypothetical?" Stiles asked.

"I think so. I can move my toes," Derek answered. Stiles let out a sigh as he rolled his eyes.

"Dude, I can move my toes," Stiles responded. Raf snorted as I gave a small smile. Matt came walking back into the room with a purpose. We stayed silent, watching to see what he would do.

"Where's Scott?" I asked, but he ignored me. Worry pooled in my stomach for my friend. My worry instantly switched for Raf as Matt straddled her, sitting down on top of his waist. "What are you doing?" Matt ignored me as he used the gun to caress down the side of Raf's face. Raf cringed, trying to turn her face, but she was still paralyzed. Derek growled loudly. Deciding to risk it, I stood quickly tackling Matt off of Raf. Matt and I rolled across the room. When we stopped rolling, he turned to look at me, a face full of fury. I held my breath as I waited for Matt to shoot or the Kanima to attack me. The lights went out in an instant.

"What is that? What's going on?" Matt spoke loudly as lights flashed in the halls and a siren went off.

"I-I don't know," I stammered. Matt rammed into me as he passed, heading to look out the windows in the lobby. Rapid gunfire sounded as well as the sound of shattering glass. Jackson walked out of the office to stand in the doorway. We watched as smoke began billowing into the station. Suddenly, Scott was there, throwing Jackson to the side. Derek slowly began to stand.

"Take him! Go!" Derek yelled as Scott yanked Stiles into a standing position. I looked down to a still paralyzed Raf.

"How bad is Patrick?" She asked. The look on my face must have answered her, because she took a deep breath. "Leave me. Come back after you have Patrick all safely tucked away." I hesitated for a second. "Go!" I jumped up, running out the door and down the hallway toward Patrick. I was stopped in my tracks as an arrow whizzed by my head, missing the tip of my nose by a hair. I turned, looking to Allison.

"What the hell?" I yelled. Allison looked at me with stone cold eyes, no remorse or feeling in them.

"Where are Raf and Derek? I know you know where they are," Allison asked in a monotone voice.

"Why don't you tell me whose side you're on and I'll think about it," I responded, studying Allison and her mannerisms. Allison raised her loaded crossbow so that it was pointed at my leg.

"I'm going to count to three," Allison threatened, an edge to her voice. I scoffed at her.

"I knew you'd go back. You're too weak to make decisions for yourself. You let anyone that has a brain of their own manipulate you to do there bidding." Allison bristled at my words and raised her crossbow to my head. "Go ahead. I'd rather die than tell you where my family is." Allison seemed to hesitate at my words for a second, but that was all I needed. I ducked, running forward and tackling her right as she let loose an arrow. I grunted as we collided with the floor. "I should join the football team if I'm gonna be tackling this much," I muttered to myself. Allison flipped us over. I was too slow in lifting my arms to block and she punched me across the jaw. My head rang but I quickly lifted my arms, blocking her other blows. I heaved us over, punching her twice in the head before I jumped up.

"Just tell me where they are Madison!" Allison yelled at me as she stood up. Instead of responding, I faked a kick to her leg and kicked her in the stomach when she went to block her leg. Allison fell to the ground, clutching her stomach.

"Never. Unlike you, I know a little thing about loyalty," I marched past her, continuing on my way to the cell room. I could hear growling and hissing inside. I crouched low on the ground, looking around the corner as I watched the fight take place. Derek was fighting the Kanima. Melissa was still in the cell, but at least she was safe there. The Sheriff seemed to be knocked out on the floor, and Patrick…Patrick was passed out on the bench, deathly pale, and his shirt soaked with blood. God, he better be passed out. I glanced at the other corner, seeing Stiles lying on the ground, watching everyone. I rushed around the corner to him. "How the hell did you get out here? You can't even walk," I whispered.

"The force," Stiles whispered back, continuing to watch the scene. I rolled my eyes. "Help me sit up." I grunted as I helped Stiles so that he was leaning back against the wall. When we looked back into the room, Derek and the Kanima had left, but Scott was revealing himself to his mother. "Shit." Melissa backed away horrified from Scott. Scott ran out of the room after Derek.

"Derek, get Raf and the two of you get out of here." I spoke using a normal voice, hoping he would hear me. I slung one of Stiles' arms over my shoulder, half dragging him into the cell room.

"Melissa, are you ok?" Stiles panted as he stumbled to the cells, grabbing the keys from the wall. I went straight to Patrick, checking his neck for a pulse. I couldn't find one. That was one of the places that they were hard to find. I placed my head to his chest, tuning out the noise around me as I listened for his heartbeat.

"I can't hear his heart," I whispered. I could hear Stiles and Melissa talking behind me, something about the Sheriff and him being ok. "I can't hear his heartbeat," I spoke a little louder. Stiles and Melissa stopped talking. Melissa rushed over, placing her hand over the wound. "I-I can't hear his heartbeat."

"It's ok. He's alive. A faint pulse but it's there. Stiles go call an ambulance. Now!"

* * *

**Raf's POV:**

I waited with baited breath as I listened to the sounds around me. I was starting to be able to make my fingers twitch. I heard footsteps down the hallway. Please don't be Matt or Jackson. Please don't be Matt or Jackson. Derek rushed into the room. I let out a large breath that I hadn't realized I'd been holding.

"Thank God," I breathed out. Derek didn't say a word as he walked over, scooping me up bridle style. "Where's Madison?"

"With Patrick, Stiles, and Melissa. They're safe. Matt and the Kanima fled. We need to get out of here before more police show or the Argents find us," Derek told me, shifting my head so that it was on his shoulder instead of hanging there like a dead persons. We paused at a hallway, Scott's voice catching our attention.

"What are you doing here? It wasn't supposed to happen like this," Scott hissed to someone.

"Trust me, I'm aware of that," Gerard's voice answered. I sneaked in a small breath as Derek stiffened his stance.

"I've done everything that you've asked of me. I'm part of Derek's pack, I've given you all the information that you wanted, I told you Matt was controlling Jackson…" Scott listed all of his betrayals.

"And leave him to us. Help your friends. Leave Matt and Jackson to me. Deal with your mother. Go!" Gerard answered. We stayed frozen in place until Scott had passed by us, not even noticing that we were standing there, still as obtuse as ever. I was buried in my thoughts, barely even noticing as Derek buckled me into his car.

"H-he had to have a reason," I whispered. The car was deathly silent and awkward, but I didn't move a muscle, too wrapped up in the betrayal.

"Shut up," Derek growled through his clenched teeth. He made a turn for my apartment.

"No. Take me to the station with you." Derek looked at me in confusion out of the corner of his eye. "I'm gonna take Garrett to the hospital for Patrick. I need to make sure that Garrett will stay under control, and that Madison is ok…I should call their mom…" Derek didn't answer but he drove toward the station anyways. I lifted my arms some, realizing that I had feeling back in them and was beginning to get control of my legs again. "We'll figure this out together. Don't worry. There has to be a reason."

"I said shut up!" Derek snapped. I glared at him. He ignored me and continued his insanely fast driving. I punched him in the arm. Derek growled but still didn't turn to look at me. I punched him again, adding in a few slaps. Derek growled, shooting out an arm to grab both my wrists. "What are you doing?"

"Stop being an ass," I snapped. Derek let out a huff as he released my hands. "Stop acting like you're alone and that everyone's against you. You're not alone." It was silent for the rest of the ride. As Derek pulled up to the abandoned station, he put the car in park.

"Thank you," Derek said quietly, sounding actually genuine. I stayed quiet for a second, sending him a small smile.

"How'd those words taste coming out of your mouth?" I teased. Derek rolled his eyes, the corner of his lips turning up as he turned off the car and got out. "What, not gonna carry me inside there, too? My legs are still numb with laziness!"

* * *

**Fun Fact:** Since I don't know how Season 5 and now 6 (YES A SEASON 6!) will be, I am skeptical as to how I will take the story around that time. Just so y'all can share in my worries.


	55. Chapter 55

**Sorry for the wait...again. I'm on thanksgiving break right now and hope to be able to pop out a few more chapters for this story over the break. Anyways, thanks for all the follows, favorites, and reviews! You guys are amazing!**

**Also, the site was funky and wouldn't let me upload a long chapter, so I have to put it in two again.**

**To M: I can't wait to start writing for Season 3, too! It is probably one of my favorite seasons and I have so much planned for the story! You guys will probably hate me for some of it but I have it all worked out in my head! Thanks for all the love!**

**To Susana: There is definitely some Rerek (that's what I call them at least), going on right now. You will see much more Stadison and Rerek in the coming chapters. You must be psychic but there will definitely be some more bumps in the road for all the characters.**

**To Guest: Your wish is my command!**

* * *

**Anna's POV:**

"You guys go ahead to Patrick's room. I'll be there in a minute. I just need to handle the insurance," I told my children.

"Alright, Mom. Don't be long though. Patrick really wants those cookies," Garrett told me, running to catch up with Madison and Raf as they headed to Patrick's hospital room. I stopped at the nurse's station, pleased that I could still see inside Patrick's room. Patrick lay on the bed, smiling widely at his siblings as they entered the hospital room. I could see Scott and Stiles already in the room talking to him.

"Did you need something, ma'am?" A dark, curly haired nurse asked me. I glanced at her nametag that said McCall. Perfect.

"Yes, I'm here to see you. You're Scott's mother, Melissa, right?" I asked. A weary look came into Melissa's eyes, but she nodded.

"My name's Anna. I'm Patrick, Madison, and Garrett's mother." I stuck out my hand offering her to shake it. She reached out hesitantly and shook it. "I just wanted to bring you this lasagna for dinner. I understand you're having trouble dealing with the new found information." Melissa's eyes widened as she glanced at the covered dish in my hands as I held it out for her.

"Shouldn't I be giving you food since your sons in the hospital?" Melissa asked as she hesitantly took the lasagna from my hands. I chuckled.

"I think I'm handling Patrick in the hospital better than you are that Scott's a werewolf," I told her in hushed tones. Melissa's eyes grew wide as she glanced around to make sure no one was listening. "Don't get me wrong, I'm still worried about Patrick. But he's making a recovery and will be back to full health soon enough."

"So you know about…about everything?" Melissa asked hesitantly, fiddling with the lasagna dish.

"Of course. I knew before my children did," I told her. Melissa looked at me in confusion.

"And you just…let your kids run around and…and get into all this? One of them almost died," Melissa reminded me. I felt my temper flair inside of me, but years of practice let me coax it down quickly.

"Even if I told them not to get involved, they wouldn't listen. They'd start sneaking around. It would make it harder to try and keep track of them. Not to mention the strain it would put on our relationship," I spoke honestly.

"How are you so okay with all this. Scott…he's…he's a monster," Melissa whispered to me. I considered her for a second, weighing on what to say.

"I knew about the supernatural world before I even had children, heck, before I was even married. When I was still in college, I did an internship in Mississippi for the summer. While I was there, I met a small family who was visiting from Mexico. They lived in a property their family owned. The couple was around my age and they had a child, a young boy who was only 2 years old. Their names were Raf and Renata. About a week after they had been there a werewolf attacked me as I was walking home. The man, Raf, saved me. He was a werebear. I became close friends with them, helping them whenever they needed it. I lost contact with them when they went back to Mexico at the end of the summer and I back to Georgia, but I never forgot. A few years after we moved here to California, my children come home from the movies, a young girl in tow. She looked just like Renata. Turns out it was her daughter, Raf. When I found out that both her parents had been murdered, I couldn't help myself to want to take her in, to repay her parents for the kindness and safety they brought me that summer." I paused, glancing at Raf as she sat on the end of Patrick's bed, laughing at something someone had said. "I don't even know if I've ever told her this."

"And when you found out…you were just…okay with it?" Melissa questioned. I twirled the question over in my head.

"I was shocked. It took a little while for it to sink in, but honestly I was always into the sci-fi/supernatural books, so it wasn't too hard to get over. They were good people. Sure they had a dark side like the rest of us, but they pushed that side away." I glanced at Garrett as he sat beside Patrick in the bed. He smiled, rolling his eyes at whatever Patrick had just said. "Do you see my younger son in there?" I asked Melissa. She nodded at me. "He was bit a few weeks after Scott by a rouge alpha. The alpha was the one going around and killing everyone. The alpha didn't have anyone to help keep him human, to keep him grounded. There was no one that cared for and loved him. You asked how I was ok with this. How can I not be? Scott, Garrett, and Raf aren't monsters. But if we held them at arms length, pushed them away, left them to themselves, treated them like monsters…that's when they would become a monster." Melissa looked at Scott from a distance in the room. Scott was not smiling quite as brightly as he usually did, only wearing a small smile at whatever everyone was laughing at. Even Stiles looked slightly more subdued than usual. Melissa's face softened as she considered my words. "Just something to think about." I pulled out a business card from my wallet, laying it on top of the lasagna dish. "Call if you need someone to talk or vent to, about anything. Oh, and before I forget, what will I owe for Patrick's stay here?" Melissa quickly pulled up my file.

"Looks like you have an anonymous donation that covered all the expenses that your insurance didn't cover."

* * *

**Raf's POV:**

"Do you guys have any idea how boring this hospital is when you guys are at work or school? There is _nothing_ to do here," Patrick complained.

"You get out tomorrow, and you've only been here for three days. Don't you think you're being a little dramatic?" Madison asked. Stiles sat in the wheelchair that was in the room incase Patrick wanted to get around. He was maneuvering the chair around the room. I watched with intensity so I wouldn't miss it when he ran into something.

"_No_. I've had so much time just lying in this bed. I started coming up with jokes to pass the time. For example, a Roman walks into a bar and hold's up two fingers. He says, 'I'll have five beers please.'" Patrick told us with a shit-eating grin. I chuckled while everyone else just rolled their eyes.

"I don't get it," Scott confessed, looking at all of us in confusion.

"No one tell him," Garrett quickly spoke up, making us all break out into laughter as Scott continued to look around confused. Anna came into the room, looking slightly confused herself.

"Let's give these guys some privacy. Come on guys," I motioned for Scott and Stiles to follow me out the door. "Oh, before I forget, she's yours once you feel well enough to drive again." I threw the keys to my Mitsubishi lancer at Patrick. Patrick caught the keys easily, his eyes wide as he looked from the keys to me.

"You're serious?" He asked, a large smile growing on his face. I rolled my eyes at him, following the boys out of the room. I clapped my hand over the back of Scott's shoulder. Both Stiles and Scott turned to look at me.

"I need to talk to Scott…privately." Scott nodded, following me to a spare room. I walked over to the window, fiddling with the curtains as Scott came to stand beside me. "So you and Gerard?" I saw Scott's head snap toward me out of the corner of my eye. I kept looking out the window.

"It's not what you think. He…he's using the people I love against me," Scott confessed. I finally turned to look at him, smirking.

"I figured as much. But you have to realize that he's going to kill all of us no matter if you help him or not. We were all apart of Kate dying. There's nothing he won't do to see us all ripped to shreds," I told him. Scott nodded in agreement.

"I know. I-I have a plan, but part of it is that I can't let you know what it is. You'll just have to trust me," Scott looked at me earnestly. My gut clenched at the thought of having to trust my friend's lives in Scott's hands. I nodded.

"Don't let my sleuth die, Scott. Let me know if you need help," I told him. Scott nodded. I watched as he walked out the door.

"Do you know where Isaac, Boyd, and Erica are?" Scott asked me. I narrowed my eyes at him, turning my head to the side.

"There in hiding. Derek's not stupid. He knows Gerard is after them. I'm not going to tell you any more," I told him. Scott nodded, walking out of the room. I blew out a breath of frustration.

* * *

**Madison's POV:**

I watched Stiles' leg twitch anxiously as his hands twisted through his lacrosse net, tying random knots that I had no idea what they were for. I knew if I could hear his heart beat right now it would probably be racing.

"Stiles, are you alright?" I asked from where I sat next to him in the library. Stiles didn't look up from the lacrosse net.

"Aside from our impending doom looming over us ever closer, I'm fantastic," Stiles sarcastically snapped at me. I narrowed my eyes at him.

"Hey, we can fix this. We _can_ win. We just have to stick together," I insisted. Stiles scoffed at me.

"Like Allison's stuck with us or Derek and his pack?" Stiles asked, finally turning to look at me.

"That's not fare. Derek and his pack have just gone into hiding. They haven't abandoned us. As soon as we give them something to go on, something to chase after, they'll be fighting right there next to us." Stiles rolled his eyes, turning back to his lacrosse stick. "And I totally called the whole Allison thing…just saying." Stiles gave a snort, but his anxious leg twitching never stopped. "Alright, that's it. You need a breather. Get up." I dragged a confused Stiles to his feet before taking his hand and dragging him out of the school.

"Where are we going?" Stiles asked, tripping over his feet as he tried to keep up with my fast pace.

"We're ditching our last free period of the day and going to Raf's apartment. You drive," I ordered, giving him a shove toward the drivers seat. Stiles grumbled something unintelligible but followed orders.

"Am I going to get to know why we're going to Raf's?" Stiles asked. I smiled and shook my head no. Stiles grumbled as we pulled into the parking lot of the apartment complex. I hopped out of the car, running up to Raf's apartment. I opened the unlocked door.

"You should really start locking that thing, you know? There are, after all, supernatural creatures roaming about," I commented. Raf rolled her eyes from her sofa as she munched on fudge dipped oreo cookies.

"If you were a supernatural creature you could have gotten it with it locked. And if you were a human, it saves me the energy of having to get up to let you in," Raf responded as Stiles came up behind me. "Aren't you supposed to be at school?"

"Aren't you supposed to be at work?" I countered. Raf narrowed her eyes at me, silently calling a truce.

"What about robbers? They could come in your house. Or rapists!" Stiles exclaimed. Raf rolled her eyes at him.

"If a robber comes in my house, let them take it. If they need something bad enough to resort to a life of crime, then they obviously need it more than I do. And if a rapist came in I would just punch them or something." Raf waved off the issue like that was a completely reasonable solution.

"That is the stu-" Stiles started to say, but I cut him off.

"Hey, Raf. Can you leave for an hour and half? Stiles and I need your apartment before he has to go get ready for the game," I asked. Raf chewed on her cookie in thought as she stared between the two of us.

"Yeah ok. I'll be at Derek's if you need me. Scream into the phone or something and I'll come," Raf responded. She jumped up from the couch, heading for the door before she paused and looked me up and down. "Can I use your jacket? I still haven't replaced my old one."

"No, I need it at the game," I responded. Raf groaned as she head out the door. "You forgot your keys and shoes," I yelled after her.

"No I didn't. I left them on purpose," Raf yelled back. I rolled my eyes as I tossed my stuff down and shut the door. I walked over to Raf's DVD collection. "Star Wars, comedy, or superhero movie?"

"What?" Stiles asked. I glanced over my shoulder at him, laughing at his confused face.

"We're having our first date. Now what movie do you want to watch?" I asked. Stiles gapped a few seconds.

"Uh…you pick," Stiles answered, his cheeks going rosy.

"Ok, as long as you pour us some kool aide from the fridge and pop the popcorn," I countered. I turned back to the movies, contemplating what to watch. "How about the Iron Man 2?"

"Sounds good," Stiles called back. I could hear the popcorn popping as I slid the DVD in. I plopped down on the couch as Stiles brought over the snack and drinks. "I'm not sure if this really counts as a first date."

"Of course it does. First dates are awkward and you're always trying to impress the person you're with. This way we can just sit back and relax," I responded as the movie started. I glanced at Stiles who was sitting tensely next to me, his leg bouncing. I leaned into his side, snuggling there. Stiles was soft and very comfortable, but he was extremely tense. After about twenty minutes of him not relaxing, I sighed as I sat up. "Turn around."

"What?" Stiles asked, confusion all over his face as he dropped his thumb from his mouth that he had been chewing on.

"Turn. Around," I said slowly. Stiles hesitantly turned. I moved my hands up to his shoulders, beginning to knead into his back. "You're too tense. You need to relax before you end up giving yourself a stroke." Stiles didn't comment back like I thought he would. Instead he just melted under my message. Stiles let his head fall back as he let out a groan of pleasure when I kneaded a knot. "Jeez, how long have you been this stressed out?" Stiles only response was to groan again. The movie seemed to be long forgotten, but Stiles was finally starting to relax, which was the point of this date anyways. I worked my way down Stiles' back, even cracking it a few times. When I took my hands away, Stiles fell back so that his head and shoulders were sitting in my lap. I laughed as I looked down at him. Stiles smiled at me, looking relaxed for the first time in weeks. His smile fell as he quickly sat up and turned around to face me. Stiles brought his hand up to the side of my face, pulling me closer as he leaned in, staring at my lips. I swallowed, licking them self-consciously as our noses brushed, my stomach doing flip-flops in excitement. I shrieked in surprise as the door slammed open.

"Hey, what ya watching?" Garrett asked, jumping on the couch between the two of us. Stiles and I glared at Garrett.

"Watching Iron Man 2," I responded in a flat voice. Garrett hummed in agreement.

"Nice. Y'all should've picked Captain America," Garrett commented, stuffing a handful of popcorn in his mouth as he sipped at the kool aide.

"We're kinda on a date," I snapped. Garrett just snorted as he continued to watch the TV.

"Not for much longer. It's almost time for Stiles to be at the game tonight," Garrett answered. Stiles glanced at the clock on his phone, groaning as he looked at the time.

"Why are you here," I snapped, my patience growing thin.

"Patrick told me to come interrupt your date since he's bed ridden next door," Garrett answered, throwing a few more kernels of popcorn into his mouth.

"How the hell did Patrick know I was on a date?" I asked.

"Because I heard Stiles groaning in here and just assumed you two were on a date," Garrett said as if it were the most obvious thing in the world.

"It actually _is_ time for us to head to the lacrosse game," Stiles commented.

"Great! I need a ride there. We can carpool. Save the environment and all that," Garrett hopped up from the couch, waiting for me to pass by him as I glared at him.

* * *

**Fun Fact: **Garrett's birthday is May 4. I haven't decided whether or not you will see his birthday celebration. It's up to you guys to decide. (i.e. tell me if you want to see it.)


	56. Chapter 56

**As promised, here is the second part of the chapter! Enjoy!**

* * *

**Raf's POV:**

I slowed to a jog as I walked up the porch steps to the old Hale house. It surprised me a little that he would come back here. I followed Derek's scent until I found in him a small back room that looked to have avoided the fire. He was skimming quickly through books. I noticed a large pile of them as he cast the one in his hands into it. I didn't say anything as I wordlessly walked over next to him, pulled a book off the shelf, and began skimming it for any mention of a Kanima. We were quiet as we read, not saying anything. Both our heads lifted as Boyd and Erica's scent came to our nose.

"You decided," Derek spoke up, turning to face the two. I turned as well, looking between the three in confusion. "When?"

"Tonight," Erica said, looking ashamed of something.

"Everyone's gonna be at the game. And we figured it was the best time," Boyd spoke up.

"It's not like we want to," Erica confessed. Where they leaving? I could feel Derek growing tenser by the minute. Derek took a few steps toward them.

"What do you want?" Derek asked them.

"Since I just turned 16 a month ago, I wouldn't mind getting my license," Erica confessed. "I can't do that if I'm dead, you know."

"Well, I told you there was a price," Derek defended himself. They were definitely leaving. My stomach coiled at the fact that they were abandoning their Alpha, abandoning Derek.

"You didn't say it would be like this," Boyd countered. I rolled my eyes at them.

"Oh boo hoo. Why don't you grow up and face life already," I snapped. Boyd and Erica turned their gaze on me but Derek didn't stop facing them.

"Yeah, but I told you how to survive. You do it as a pack. And you're not a pack without an Alpha," Derek snapped at them, turning to head back to the books.

"We know," Boyd said, making it sound like he'd already found a replacement for Derek. I narrowed my eyes at them. When Derek turned back to study him, Boyd couldn't keep his gaze.

"You wanna look for another pack?" Erica turned her gaze away as well. "How are you even gonna find one?" Derek asked. Erica and Boyd exchanged a look.

"We think we already did," Boyd answered. Derek's face fell a little at the omission.

"I haven't smelled any other packs in the area," I spoke up.

"We haven't either but we heard them last night. Like all of a sudden we heard all this howling. It was unbelievable," Erica answered me.

"There must have been a dozen of them," Boyd spoke up.

"Maybe more," Erica added.

"Yeah, or maybe only two. You know what the Beau Geste effect is? If they modulate their howls with a rapid shift in tone, two wolves can sound like 20," Derek snapped.

"Bears can do it, too. My brother does it all the time," I told them. Erica shook her head at me.

"Look, that doesn't matter, okay? There's another pack out there. There's got to be. We've made up our minds," Erica told us.

"This isn't about wanting safety, you just want to switch packs," I accused them. Neither of them met my gaze.

"We lost, Derek," Boyd tried to make their abandonment seem legitimate. "And it's over. We're leaving."

"No. No, you're running. And once you start, you don't stop. You'll always be running," Derek told him. I could tell he was trying to come off angry, which he was a little. But mostly he was hurt. I could see it in every move he made. Erica and Boyd didn't respond. Erica grabbed Boyd's hand, dragging him out of the house. Derek turned back to the bookshelf, leaning against it as he studied the top. I walked over next to him, not saying anything, but letting our arms brush. I felt his tense body relax a little before it went even tenser. I opened my mouth to ask what was wrong, but Derek suddenly grabbed a large glass shard, turned, and threw it with all of his might. I turned, surprised that I couldn't smell Peter as he stood in the doorway, holding the glass shard right beside his neck where Derek had thrown it. Derek shifted his stance, on guard as he waited for Peter to make his move and in the process blocking half my body.

"I expected a slightly warmer welcome. But…point taken," Peter drawled. "It's quite a situation you've got yourself in here, Derek." Well at least death hadn't gotten rid of his amusingly cocky attitude. "I mean, I'm out of commission for a few weeks and suddenly, there's lizard people, geriatric psychopaths, and you're cooking up werewolves out of every self-esteem-deprived adolescent in town."

"What do you want?" Derek asked, his voice low as he glared at his uncle. Peter dawned a fake surprise look.

"Well, I want to help. Maybe take Raf on a date if she'll let me," Peter sent me a wide smile. I made a barfing noise. Peter shrugged as if he knew that would be my answer and it didn't bother him in the slightest. "Gonna take that as a no." Peter turned back to Derek, walking slowly toward us. "You're my nephew, the only relative that I have left. You know, there's still a lot that I can teach you." Derek's face was softening as he listened to Peter. He wasn't actually falling for this was he? Peter put his hand on Derek's shoulder. "Can we just talk?" Derek turned to look at Peter's hand.

"Sure. Let's talk," Derek said in a calm voice as he still stared at Peter's hand on his shoulder. Next thing I know, Derek's throwing Peter through the door and into the stairwell.

"That's what I'm talking about," I mumbled under my breath. Derek sent me a smirk before walking back over to Peter. "This should be fun." I watched as Derek picked up his uncle, tossing him around as he beat him. "I should have brought popcorn and cookie dough bites." I chewed absentmindedly on my thumb as I followed the boys around the house as they fought. Derek seemed to be having a really good time. I noted that the sun had finely set. "Oh, I was gonna go see the boys play tonight…" I trailed off in thought. I brought my eyes back around to Derek as he threw his uncle down the stairs, following Peter so he could give him a good punch and kick. I sat down on the stairs, resting my head on my fist as I watched on.

"You don't actually think that I want to be the Alpha again, do you? That wasn't my finest performance, considering it ended in my death," Peter spoke, causing him to cough on the blood in his mouth. "I mean, I'm usually more…" Derek grabbed the front of Peter's shirt, bringing his arm back to punch him again. "Okay, go ahead! Come on, do it. Hit me, hit me. I can see that it's cathartic for you. You're letting of of all the anger, self-loathing, and hatred that comes with total and complete failure." Derek dropped him, but I couldn't stop myself as I jumped forward, grabbed Peter's shirt, and punched him. Peter groaned as Derek looked at me in surprise.

"What?" I shrugged. Derek raised an eyebrow. "He talks too much for his own good and I wasn't letting you have all the fun."

"I may be the one taking the beating, Derek, but you've already been beaten," Peter spoke again. I raised my fist to punch Peter again, but Derek grabbed it. "Go ahead, let her hit me. After all I did say that I wanted to help." Derek brought my fist down to my side.

"You can't help me," Derek panted, slightly out of breath from the beating he had given Peter. Derek sat on the stairs and I leaned against the railings next to him. Derek stared at his knuckles as he flexed them.

"See? Prime example right here. I'm not healing as fast. Coming back from the dead isn't easy, you know. I'm not as strong as I used to be," Peter told us as he inspected his reflection in the broken piece of a mirror.

"Aww, you poor thing. Let me just pull out how many cares I don't give from my bag full of who gives a –" I drawled.

"_Anyways_," Peter interrupted me, sending me a glare. "I need a pack, an Alpha like you. I need you as much as you need me." Oh, please. Derek scoffed at Peter, not even glancing in his direction.

"Why would I want help from a total psycho?" Derek asked. I snorted as Peter turned his glare back on me.

"First of all, I'm not a total psycho," Peter answered.

"You sure about that?" I asked. Peter glared at me but pretended like I hadn't said anything.

"And by the way, you're the one that slashed my throat wide open. But we're all works in progress, right? For instance Raf could use some help in her wardrobe," Peter sassed. I glanced down at my blue jeans and the large t-shirt I stole from Garrett that came to mid thigh. What's wrong with baggy clothes? They're comfy as hell. "So. We need each other. Sometimes when you need help, you turn to people you'd never expect. You tried to build your pack. You tried to prepare for the worst. You weren't ready." Peter squatted down in front of Derek as he tried to weasel his way under his skin. "Because of it, Gerard is winning. He's taking his time. He's toying with Scott. He's going after your wolves, one by one. He's relishing in his victory."

"How about you tell me something I don't know?" Derek cut him off, looking up to glare at his uncle.

"Oh, I'm going to. And it's gonna prove why you should trust me. Why you need to trust me. Because I'm going to tell you how to stop Jackson," Peter told us.

"What do you mean?" Derek asked, eyes never leaving Peter. "How to kill him?"

"Actually, how to save him," Peter deadpanned. I stared wide-eyed at Peter before glancing at Derek. He looked to me, his face etched with the skepticism I knew my own face displayed. "There's a myth that you can cure a werewolf simply by calling out its Christian name."

"It's just a myth," Derek dismissed the idea easily.

"What even is a Christian name? Like is it supposed to be your true name…like in _Eragon_?" I questioned. Derek and Peter both gave me a strange look. "Never mind."

"Sometimes myths and legends bear a hint of truth. Our name is a symbol of who we are. But the Kanima has no identity. That's why it doesn't seek a pack," Peter explained.

"So it was like in _Eragon_," I whispered. Derek's eyes cut over to me but he pretended he didn't hear me.

"It seeks a master," Derek finished for Peter.

"And who else grows up with no pack?" Peter quizzed us. The urge to say 'your mom' was overwhelming, but I held it in. "No identity?"

"An orphan," I said instead.

"Like Jackson. And right now, his identity is disappearing beneath the reptilian skin and you need to bring him back," Peter told us everything we basically already knew.

"How?" Derek snapped.

"Through his heart. How else?" Peter spoke as if it were the most obvious thing in the world.

"You know, in case you hadn't noticed, Jackson doesn't really have too much of a heart to begin with," Derek replied in his annoyed voice.

"Not true. He'd never admit it, but there is one person, one young lady with whom Jackson shared a real bond, one person who can reach him. Who can save him," Peter told us.

"Lydia," I answered. Derek glanced at me as the cogs began to start turning in his own brain.

"Your best ally has always been anger, Derek, but what you lack most is heart. That's why you've always known that you need Scott more than anyone. And even somebody as burned and dead on the inside as me knows better than to underestimate the simple yet undeniable power of human love." Peter told us.

"We need to get to the lacrosse game," Derek spoke up, standing as he made his way to the door. Peter turned to follow but I caught his arm.

"Just because we're working with you right now, doesn't mean we trust you. Double cross us, cause one of my sleuth to get hurt, I will triple that hurt on you. If you even think about trying to get your power back from Derek or hurting him, I will shove your face in a trash compactor. Comprende?" I said in a low voice. Peter smirked at me before shoving off and walking out the door. Derek waited for me to go out the door before he too walked out. I could have sworn I saw a small smile on his face.

* * *

**Madison's POV:**

I sat in the stands next to Garrett, who insisted on sitting with me at the game. I sat next to Melissa and the Sheriff as we waited for the game to start.

"You didn't have to come with me to the game. It's not like Stiles and I were gonna make out in the car or something," I snarked. Garrett gave me a disbelieving look.

"Suuure you weren't." I blushed. Garrett's face grew a little more sober. "But that's not why I insisted on coming. I'm here, cause he's here." Garrett pointed over to Jackson as he stood on the sideline. Lydia pranced over to us, sitting next to Garrett.

"Oh, no. Why is my son running on the field?" The Sheriff asked. Our heads snapped to the field. Sure enough, Stiles was fumbling as he attempted to put on his helmet as he ran out to the field.

"Because he's on the team?" Melissa reminded him. A dawning look came over the Sheriff's face.

"He is. He's on the team. He's on the field. My son is on the field!" The Sheriff yelled as he stood up and cheered. Garrett and I snickered under our breath as the Sheriff sat back down a little embarrassed by his out burst.

"Yeah, Stiles!" I yelled along. I saw Stiles head turn toward us as he looked at us a little uncertainly. "How nervous is he?" I whispered to Garrett.

"Well, his heart sounds like he's about to have a heart attack," Garrett smirked at me, but it quickly fell away. "Gerard is here."

"Well…he is the principal," I answered back. Garrett shook his head as he continued to listen.

"No. He wants Scott to turn Derek over to him by the last 30 seconds of the game or he's going to have Jackson kill someone," Garrett explained as he wrapped a protective arm around my back and pulled me closer.

"Have Jackson do it? Does that mean that Gerard is controlling the Kanima?" I whispered. Garrett gave me a frightened look. We both jumped as the whistle blew. I focused in on the game to distract myself. So far most of the first quarter had happened and Stiles hadn't seen much action. Finally, the ball landed in his net, right as another player tackled him hard to the ground. Melissa and I winced as Lydia shooed Garrett over so she could sit next to me. She grasped my hand tightly.

"He's probably just warming up," Melissa reasoned. Lydia and I nodded as we shared a worried look. The ball was thrown to the ground in front of Stiles. We watched as he stumbled to scoop the ball up in his net. Right as he scooped it up, two players from the opposing team plowed over him.

"Oh, he's just a little nervous. Plenty of time to turn it around," Lydia offered up for him.

"I don't even watch this game and I know that that's bad," Garrett mumbled. I reached around Lydia, smacking him on the back of the head.

"Come on Stiles! You got this!" I yelled out. We watched as the ball was passed to Stiles, only for it to bounce off his helmet. I chewed on my lip as Garrett hid a smirk behind his hand. I was startled from watching Stiles by Garrett smacking my leg. He nodded his head toward the bench. Sitting next to Scott, was Isaac. I looked at Garrett, who looked like he had a little more hope in his eyes.

"This is about to get interesting," Garrett whispered as Isaac walked out onto the field. It was toward the end of the second quarter when Isaac knocked down one of our own players so hard that he would definitely need to sit out of the game. Not even a few seconds later Isaac did it to another player. I sucked in air as Isaac took out two more players. Garrett jumped up as Isaac knocked down another player and got knocked down himself…by Jackson. I stood up so Garrett could lean over me to whisper in my ear. "Jackson nicked him. He's starting to get paralyzed."

"Follow him. You should make sure he's ok. I'll yell for you if anything happens," Garrett hesitated for a second before nodding and running after Isaac. I watched as Scott joined the players on the field. I briefly wondered in the back of my mind where Raf was. I watched as Stiles was once again plowed into the ground. I groaned with Melissa and Lydia as we watched. We were in the final quarter of the game, only minutes left. The ball rolled in front of Stiles, with no other players around him. Stiles quickly picked up the ball, shuffling backward as he broke into a run toward the opposing teams goal. Even my human ears could hear Stiles shrieking as the other players began to charge toward him.

"Oh, crap," the Sheriff mumbled. I gripped Lydia's hand tightly, chewing on my lip and rubbing my thumb over my fingernails. Stiles stopped in front of the goal, looking around in a panic.

"Shoot it!" I screamed loudly. Stiles shot the ball, making his first goal. Lydia and I jumped up from our seats, screaming for joy as the Sheriff basically lost his mind from cheering so loud. The game was set back in motion. Stiles caught the ball easily as it was thrown to him, but this time he was able to dodge around the players. Turns out all he needed was a confidence boost. Stiles shot for another ball, making his second goal. The Sheriff and I jumped up cheering again. Our score was now tied. Stiles caught the ball again, weaving through the defense as he made his way toward the goal, throwing it and making the last, and winning goal. Lydia and I jumped up and down, screaming as loud as we could. I watched as Stiles' teammates ran up to congratulate him. I moved to stand on the seats of the bleachers so I could see Stiles better. I caught his eye during the cheering, smiling and blowing him a kiss. He gave me a crooked grin as he watched me scream and cheer loudly for him. The buzzer sounded, ending the championship game. Suddenly all the lights went out. People started screaming and running off the bleachers. I was shoved down from where I stood, knocking my knee against the bleacher in front of me.

"MADISON?" Lydia screeched in a panicked voice a few feet away. I got up, shoving through people as I tried to run to her.

"LYDIA! I'M OVER HERE!" I yelled. I was shoved to the ground in the panic, people stepping on me as they tried to get away. I felt strong arms wrap around me as I was dragged into someone's chest.

"Madison?" Lydia whimpered from next to me. I could barely make out the form of Lydia and a man holding the both of us to his chest.

"You good?" Garrett's voice asked. Since when did Garrett look so much like an adult?

"Yeah, I'm good," I replied. Garrett dragged us around the crowd, shouldering his way through everyone. The lights suddenly came flashing back on. I winced at the light, catching sight of Scott and his mom a few yards away. Lydia burst from Garrett's grip, running away as I shared a terrified look with Scott.

"Jackson?" Lydia's scared voice made me snap my head toward her and the fallen body. I ran toward it with Garrett hot on my heals. "What's happened to Jackson?"

"We're gonna need a medic!" Coach yelled. Melissa kneeled down next to Jackson as he lay still on the ground. I saw Scott and Isaac come and stand behind Scott's mother as I stood behind Lydia, rubbing her arms in comfort.

"He's not breathing. No pulse," Melissa told the Coach. They lifted his shirt, revealing open wounds.

"Oh my God. There's blood," Lydia cried as she shook. Garrett leaned his head in close to my ear behind me.

"Look at his hands. He did that to himself," He whispered. I glanced at Jackson's bloody hands in horror.

"Get down here," Melissa said to Lydia. Lydia however didn't move. "Get down here and hold his head. Tilt it up," Melissa said in a firmer voice. Lydia stayed frozen, so I moved down to Jackson, tilting his head as instructed.

"Where's Stiles? Where the hell is my son?" The Sheriff yelled.

* * *

**Fun Fact: **Raf has only dated three guys. One is dead, and one makes an extremely short surprise visit at the end of Season 4.


	57. Chapter 57

**This one was much faster. You're welcome.**

**Happy Late Thanksgiving and Happy Black Friday shopping! Hope none of you were trampled!**

* * *

**Raf's POV:**

I waited with Derek and Peter in the shadows of the locker room as everyone cleared out.

"You're gonna find him by scent?" Isaac asked Scott as the last person left the room.

"Yeah, all three of us are," Scott answered, passing Isaac Stiles' shoe and Garrett Stiles' shorts. Was Stiles missing?

"But how come you guys get his clothes and I get a shoe?" Isaac asked. Garrett's face scrunched up at the shorts.

"I'm not sniffing my sister's boyfriends shorts. Trade?" Garrett offered Isaac. Scott ignored them both as he looked over to Derek and I as we stepped forward in the light.

"We need to talk," Derek spoke as Peter walked to stand on my other side.

"All of us," Peter said. Scott and Garrett's eyes grew comically wide. It was almost worth having Peter come back from the dead just to see their faces.

"Holy shit!" Scott exclaimed. Wow…I can't remember if I've ever heard Scott curse before. "What the hell is this?"

"You know, I thought the same thing when I saw you talking to Gerard at the sheriff's station," Derek brought up. Oh yeah…I knew I was forgetting to tell him something.

"Okay, hold on. He threatened to kill my mom. And I had to get close to him. What was I supposed to do?" Scott defended himself.

"I'm gonna go with Scott on this one. Have you seen his mom? She's gorgeous," Peter drawled. I couldn't stop the smirk from growing on my face.

"Shut up," Derek and Scott said at the same time. Aww, that was adorable. They're like twins.

"Who is he?" Isaac asked.

"He's Peter, Derek's uncle. Little while back, he tried to kill us all and then we set him on fire and Derek slashed his throat," Scott explained. Wow…that was a surprisingly good way to summarize those two months.

"Hi," Peter raised his hand in a greeting. I let out a huff of breath in amusement. Peter sent me a smirk. I rolled my eyes at him in response. Isaac gave him a half smile as his heart rate picked up a little.

"He's also the alpha that turned Scott and I and forced me to kill some people," Garrett brought up.

"That's good to know," Isaac said softly.

"How is he alive?" Scott asked.

"People just liked me so much, they had to bring me back," Peter answered. I shook my head as I smiled.

"No one likes you, Peter," Derek deadpanned.

"She does," Peter pointed to me. I grimaced.

"I'd like you a lot more if you didn't have psychotic tendencies," I answered. Peter thought it over, shrugging in indifference.

"Would you two shut up?" Derek snapped. Peter and I rolled our eyes. "Look, the short version is he knows how to stop Jackson. And maybe how to save him." The boys shared a look.

"Well, that's very helpful, except Jackson's dead," Isaac told us. My eyebrows shot up.

"What?" Derek asked.

"Yeah, Jackson's dead. It just happened on the field," Scott told us. I shared a look with the two Hale men.

"And Stiles is missing," Garrett brought up.

"Stiles is missing?" I asked in alarm. "Where's Madison?"

"She went home with Lydia to comfort her," Garrett told me.

"Okay, why is no one taking this as good news?" Isaac asked.

"Because if Jackson is dead, it didn't just happen. Gerard wanted it to happen," Peter spoke up.

"But why?" Derek asked.

"Well, that's exactly what we need to figure out. And something tells me the window of opportunity is closing. Quickly," Peter said in an uncharacteristically serious voice. Peter raised his hand to set it on my shoulder, but Derek easily caught it.

"Don't touch her," Derek leveled Peter with a serious look. Peter looked to me, so I gave him a shit-eating grin. Peter yanked his arm out of Derek's hold.

"Soooo, to the Hale house?" I asked. Peter gave a curt nod as we all. We all walked out to Derek's car, stopping to stare at it.

"This is going to be a tight squeeze," Garrett commented. Isaac looked between the five of us in confusion.

"No one else brought a car?" Isaac asked.

"I'm 14," Garrett answered as he climbed in.

"I've been comatose or dead for the past six years," Peter added.

"I don't have a car," Scott answered sheepishly as he rubbed the back of his neck.

"I'm just too lazy to drive myself places," I admitted. I shrugged as they gave me a strange look.

"Someone will just have to sit in someone's lap," Garrett grumbled as he climbed into the back seat. Scott and Isaac followed. I started to climb into the back as well.

"Why're you sitting in the back?" Derek asked me. I paused, standing back up to look between him and Peter.

"Well, I mean, I just figured Peter didn't want to lay across their laps. If I was wrong, he can totally –" I started to say, but was cut off.

"No," Peter, Garrett, Scott, and Isaac said at the same time. I laughed as I climbed into the back, lying across their laps. Derek zoomed out of the parking lot, going too fast over the speed bumps and causing me to fly in the air a bit. I groaned as I landed on their bony knees.

"You need a bigger car," I groaned. "Or your guys need to put on some weight so I have a fat cushion. Derek ignored me as we flew to his house.

"I already looked through all the books. There was nothing that can help us with Jackson," Derek said to Peter.

"You never know. You might have missed something," Peter spoke up cockily. As we drove down the bumpy road to the Hale house, I made a point to keep my mouth open, singing a pitch so that Derek could see how bumpy the road was.

"Raf?" Peter spoke up.

"Yeah?"

"Shut up," Peter demanded. I rolled my eyes but shut my mouth anyways since we were pulling to a stop. We all climbed out of the car, walking into the Hale house.

"They found Stiles," Scott sighed with relief as he looked at a text on his phone.

"Look, I told you I looked everywhere," Derek told Peter.

"You didn't look here," Peter said as he opened a secret compartment in the stairs. From the inside, he began to pull out something bulky.

"What is that, a book?" Derek asked. Peter shot him a strange look.

"No. It's a laptop. What century are you living in?" Peter asked. I heard Garrett snort behind me as I lifted a hand to cover my mouth so I wouldn't laugh. Derek rolled his eyes as he caught sight of me. "A few days after I got out of the coma, I transferred everything that we had. Fortunately, the Argents aren't the only ones that keep records." Scott's phone began to ring as we started following Peter to the side room. Scott entered the room a few seconds later.

"Something's happening with Jackson's body. I'm gonna go check it out," Scott told us.

"We'll go, too," Garrett volunteered him and Isaac.

"Be safe!" I called to them as they left.

* * *

**Madison's POV:**

I raced up the stairs of Stiles' house.

"Thanks for being willing to come with me," I threw over my shoulder to Lydia. She nodded numbly in response. I knocked on Stiles bedroom door.

"Dad, I said I'm fine," Stiles called out. I rolled my eyes, knocking again. A few seconds later, Stiles was swinging the door open. Stiles closed his mouth quickly, looking at me in surprise.

"Hi," I whispered, quickly taking in Stiles' busted up face. I brought my hands up to the sides gently.

"Hi," Stiles said back after a second.

"What happened to your face?" Lydia asked from behind me. Stiles jumped a little, obviously not having seen Lydia.

"Oh, uh…Yeah, no, it's nothing," Stiles switched his gaze to my eyes, taking my hands as he pulled them off his face. "Don't worry about it. I'm fine." I narrowed my eyes at Stiles. I'd ask more when Lydia wasn't around. "Do you two want to come in?" I nodded, walking in to sit on Stiles' bed. "How you doing, Lydia? They told me about…yeah…" Stiles trailed off when I shook my head.

"They won't let me see him. I'm supposed to give him something. He kept asking for it back," Lydia said softly, her voice thick with tears as she let some fall. "Sorry, you two talk. I'm just gonna stand over here." Stiles came to sit next to me on the bed, watching Lydia wearily, like he thought she might burst into hysterics at any moment…which wasn't far from the truth.

"You haven't been answering my text's. I've sent you like a hundred since you showed up again," I brought up. Stiles sighed, scratching the back of his head.

"Yeah…I kinda…left it over there…somewhere," Stiles gestured to his desk that Lydia was currently looking at. His phone buzzed as if to prove a point, but he made no move to look at it. Lydia let out a particularly loud sob. "Do you…uh…need a tissue?" Lydia nodded. "…actually I don't think we have any, but we have toilet paper in the bathroom across the hall." Lydia nodded, shuffling out of the room.

"What happened?" I quizzed as soon as Lydia left the room. Stiles sighed again, lying back on the bed.

"Just the Argents," Stiles mumbled. I lay down next to him.

"Stiles, what's wrong?" I asked.

"We're not gonna win this. We're just human, Madison," Stiles turned to look at me earnestly. "Look at what happened to your brother. That could have just as easily been you, or my dad, or your mom."

"So, what? We're just supposed to roll over when it gets hard and let them win?" I asked. Stiles sighed again.

"No…just…maybe let the supernatural creatures handle the supernatural problems," Stiles admitted. I stared at Stiles quietly.

"What happened to the guy who always listened into his dad's phone calls so he could get the jump on things happening in Beacon Hills?" I asked. Stiles shook his head but didn't answer. Lydia came back in the room, wiping her eyes with toilet paper as Stiles' phone buzzed again.

"You have 18 missed messages from Scott," Lydia told him as she glanced at his phone. Stiles just grunted. "You avoiding Scott?"

"Not really," Stiles answered. It was quiet for a few seconds before Lydia shoved the phone in Stiles face and mine.

"You're gonna want to read this," Lydia told us. Stiles and I shared a look before looking to his phone. Lydia had the last few messages pulled up.

**From: Scott**

**Peter back from the dead.**

**From: Scott**

**Something's up with Jackson's body. Going to check it out now.**

**From: Scott**

**JACKSON'S BODY IS IN A TRANSPARENT CASING FROM THE VENOM IN HIS NAILS. HIS CLAWS AND TEETH ARE OUT AND HE'S TWITCHING.**

**From: Scott**

**Pretty sure that Jackson isn't dead.**

"How much do you know about this stuff?" Stiles asked Lydia as he threw his phone on the bed.

"Pieces," Lydia admitted. "Half of it's like a dream."

"Yeah, well, guess what? The other half is like a freaking nightmare," Stiles told her.

"I don't care. I can help him," Lydia insisted before she turned and stormed out of the room. Stiles yelled after her but she ignored him. Stiles turned to me.

"See, that's the problem. No one cares about getting hurt. You don't care about getting hurt," Stiles looked me straight into the eyes. I felt like I was practically drowning in his whisky colored eyes. "But you know how I'll feel? I'll be devastated. And if you die, I will literally go out of my freakin' mind." I stayed quiet at Stiles admittance, eyes wide as Stiles took a step closer to me. "You see, death doesn't happen to you, Madison. It happens to everyone around you, okay? To all the people left standing at your funeral, trying to figure out how they're gonna live the rest of their lives now without you in it? Huh? And look at my face!" Stiles stepped forward rather aggressively, causing me to take a step back. "Come on, you actually think this was meant to hurt me?" I stared at Stiles with wide eyes. His face softened as he took a step back. "Uhm…I'm so sorry."

"You don't have to apologize for telling me how you feel Stiles. If you've been feeling this for a while, you should have spoken up sooner," I told him. Stiles ran a hand over his head. "I'm not saying your fears aren't valid, and if you want to sit this one out, that's fine. But can you really handle that? Letting your friends go out there and fight for their lives. I can't stand the thought of just sitting in my bedroom, waiting to see if Raf, Garrett, Derek, and Scott will come home. I want to be there, on the sidelines, cheering for them, helping them keep their spirits up, and helping whenever I can. I know I'm just human and can't do much, but the little that I can do matters. Whether it's to keep their spirits up or to be able to help them with something, it's worth it." I took a step forward, giving Stiles a soft kiss on his hurt cheek. "It's up to you, but I'm going to help Lydia."

* * *

**Fun Fact: **Don't remember if I've said this or not…but Madison currently has braces…


	58. Chapter 58

**Because I love you guys, here's another chapter.**

* * *

**Raf's POV:**

I stayed standing beside Peter, looking over Peter's shoulder as Derek took a phone call from Scott.

"They say he's in some kind of transparent casing made from the venom coming out of his claws," Derek told us as he came up to stand behind me. I could feel his chest barely touching my back.

"That sounds officially terrifying," Peter commented.

"They also say he's starting to move," Derek told us.

"Spectacular," I moved my thumb to my mouth to start chewing on it.

"Okay, look, I think I found something," Peter drew in our attention. Derek took my thumb away from my mouth, bringing it to my side as we leaned in closer to the laptop. "Looks like what you're seeing from Jackson is just the Kanima's beta shape."

"Well, meaning what? He can turn into something bigger?" Derek asked as he leaned his head over my shoulder.

"Bigger and badder," Peter answered as he clicked on the picture of the Kanima's new form.

"He's turning into that? That has wings," I pointed out.

"I can see that," Peter responded, none of us taking our eyes off the screen. Derek lifted the phone back to his ear.

"Scott, bring him to us," Derek told him.

"Look, somebody actually made an animation of it. Maybe it's less frightening if we…" Peter clicked play on the animation. The creature screeched as it moved in the animation. I jumped back in surprise and fear, running into Derek behind me. Derek brought his hand up to my waist, securing me there. Peter quickly shut the laptop screen. "Nope, not at all. We should probably meet them halfway."

"Scott, get him out of there now. Go now," Derek ordered as he hung up his phone.

"Derek, we need Lydia," Peter brought up as we made our way through the house.

"Look, there's no time for…" Derek started to stay, but Peter held up his finger.

"That's the problem. We're rushing. We're moving too fast. And while everybody knows that a moving target is harder to hit, here we are, racing right into Gerard's crosshairs." Peter said, sounding vaguely like a fortune cookie.

"If I get the chance to kill Jackson, I'm taking it," Derek told us. I shared a glance with Peter. I quickly pulled out my phone, texting Madison. We jumped in the car, this time I took the front seat and made Peter get in the back. Derek parked the car a little ways away from the factory.

"Why are we parking so far away?" I asked.

"Dramatic entrance of course," Peter answered, sending me a smile.

"Really? There's about to be a flying lizard coming back to life and we're worried about making sure we have a good enough entrance?" I asked. Peter shrugged, but Derek had already left to join Scott. I jogged normally over to the boys. I stopped next to Derek as we stared at Chris.

"I'm here for Jackson. Not you," He told Derek.

"Somehow, I don't find that very comforting," Derek admitted. "Get him inside." We followed the boys into the warehouse where the car was parked.

"Where are they?" Scott asked.

"Who?" Derek questioned.

"Peter and Lydia," Garrett elaborated. Derek broke their gaze, stepping up to Jackson. I took a deep breath, clearing my emotions about Jackson having to die.

"Hold on a second," Scott tried to slow Derek down, but Derek ignored him as he unzipped the body bag. "You said you knew how to save him."

"We're past that," Derek admitted. Jackson was already starting to transform into the Kanima again.

"What about…" Scott's mind tried to scramble for an answer.

"Think about it, Scott. Gerard controls him now. He's turned Jackson into his own personal guard dog. And he set all of this in motion so that Jackson could get even bigger and more powerful," Derek snapped.

"No," Chris denied. "No, he wouldn't do that. If Jackson's a dog, he's turning rabid, and my father wouldn't let a rabid dog live."

"Of course not," Gerard's voice drew all our attention. "Anything that dangerous, that out of control is better off dead." Derek brought his clawed arm back and swung down to kill Jackson. Before he could make contact, Jackson jerked forward, spearing Derek through instead. I yelled Derek's name as we watched the Kanima begin to stand while balancing Derek's body on his claws. Jackson hurled him across the room. I ran after him, quickly checking over his body. Derek groaned softly as I drained away some of his pain.

"You good?" I asked. Derek gave me a curt nod, his wounds already healing. "Good. Cause we really could use your help." I helped Derek to his feet, both of us shifting as we jumped over the crates. We let out simultaneous roars at the Kanima, stopping it in its tracks before it could get to Chris. The Kanima hissed back at us. I looked over the Kanima's shoulder as Garrett, Isaac, and Scott stood wolfed out as well. The five of us raced forward, beginning our offensive. I punched the Kanima as I brought my other hand forward to claw it. It caught my hand, kicking me backwards. I grunted as I landed, jumping up just in time to see Isaac thrown into some crates. Derek jumped down, slashing it with his claws. The Kanima shoved Derek forward, but Derek ran up the wall and did a black flip off of it. Derek went in for another punch, but the Kanima grabbed Derek around the neck, throwing him to the floor. Scott and I ran forward, using our combined strength to kick the back of the Kanima, making it run into the wall. It swung back around, effortlessly throwing us into the wall. I watched as Allison moved into the room, slashing up Isaac and Garrett till they fell to the floor. She began walking toward Derek. I roared, scrambling to my feet to attack her. Right as I reached her though, the Kanima grabbed us both, one hand closed around Allison's neck, with it's tail wrapped around my neck.

"Not yet, sweetheart," Gerard spoke to her.

"What are you doing?" Allison asked breathlessly.

"He's doing what he came here to do," Scott spoke up.

"Then you know?" Gerard asked.

"What's he talking about?" Allison asked.

"It was the night outside the hospital, wasn't it, when I threatened your mother. I knew I saw something in your eyes. You could smell it, couldn't you?" Gerard questioned.

"He's dying," Isaac spoke up.

"I am. I have been for a while now. Unfortunately, science doesn't have a cure for cancer yet. But the supernatural does," Gerard said as his eyes turned to Derek. I wiggled in the Kanima's grasp, causing its grip to grow tighter.

"You monster," Chris growled.

"Not yet," Gerard sassed.

"What are you doing?" Allison cried.

"You kill her, too?" Chris said, voice thick with tears.

"When it comes to survival, I'd kill my own son!" Gerard answered. I used my claws to rip through the Kanima's tail. As soon as my feet hit the ground I felt my stomach being torn open. I let out a pained cry as I fell to the floor from the Kanima's attack. I glanced at my stomach, ignoring the people that called my name. It hurt like hell, but I would heal. A large pool of blood started to fill around me as I turned back to watch things unfold. "Scott." We all watched, horrified as Scott shifted back to his human self and started walking toward Derek.

"Scott," I coughed out. Scott turned to me, his eyes burning holes into my head. 'Trust me, I have a plan,' Scott's voice echoed in my head. I coughed up some blood as I gave him a slow nod.

"Scott, don't. You know that he's gonna kill me right after. He'll be an Alpha," Derek ground out.

"That's true. But I think he already knows that, don't you, Scott? He knows that the ultimate prize is Allison. Do this small task for me, and they can be together. You're the only piece that doesn't fit, Derek. And in case you haven't learned yet, there is just no competing with young love," Gerard happily told us.

"Scott, don't," Derek begged. I glanced to Garrett and Isaac, both of which were still on the ground trying to recover from Allison's knives. "Don't!"

"I'm sorry," Scott told him. "But I have to." My gut clenched in fear. Was I wrong in trusting Scott? I watched as Scott maneuvered Derek to open his mouth as Gerard walked forward, placing his arm in Derek's mouth. Gerard screamed as the teeth dug into his flesh. Scott released Derek, letting him fall to the ground. Derek and I made eye contact across the floor. Fear shone in his eyes. Gerard's yell broke our eye contact as he lifted his arm in victory, showing us the bite. My brow scrunched in confusion as black goo started to fall from his bite mark.

"What?" Gerard asked, noticing everyone's looks. He looked at his arm. "What is this? What did you do?"

"Everyone said Gerard always had a plan. I had a plan, too," Scott told us. Gerard pulled out his pillbox, crunching the pills as a familiar scent filled my nose.

"No, no! Mountain ash!" Black goo began to fall from Gerard's nose and eyes. He started twitching a little before black goo spewed from his insides. I cringed, but couldn't bring myself from looking away. As the goo finally finished spewing from his mouth, Gerard fell to the ground.

"Why didn't you tell me?" Derek asked Scott.

"Because you might be an Alpha, but you're not mine," Scott deadpanned. I sighed. This was getting too dramatic. Gerard shuffled from where he laid on the floor.

"Kill them! Kill them all!" Gerard yelled at the Kanima. Gerard then collapsed on the ground. The Kanima released Allison, backing away as it looked at all of us in confusion. Allison elbowed it in the nose before making a run for it. It was then that a familiar Jeep burst through the side of the building, slamming into the Kanima.

"Did I get him?" Stiles called out. I could see Lydia sitting on Madison's lap in the front seat as Stiles peaked out from his squeezed shuteyes in the drivers seat. Jackson jumped on the hood of the car, causing Lydia and Madison to let out screeches. Stiles let out a screech as the three of them ran out of the car.

"Jackson!" Lydia called, standing in front of the Kanima. "Jackson."

"Lydia!" Madison called from where she stood next to Stiles. Scott stopped her before she could run forward. Lydia was holding up something small, giving the Kanima pause. The Kanima stared at it intently, slowly changing back to Jackson. Jackson reached out, taking the key from Lydia. Jackson took a step back, spreading his arms wide and giving a small head nod to Derek. Before I could even breathe, Peter and Derek stabbed Jackson, one from the front and one from the back. They released him, letting him fall to the ground, Lydia catching him. Derek backed over to me, letting himself shift back to his human form. Derek's face was covered in regret as he helped me stand. Isaac and Garrett back toward us. I looked to Isaac, noting how shocked he looked at a dying Jackson. This same kid a few weeks ago couldn't wait to kill someone. I leaned into Derek's side was we all watched Jackson slowly dying and Lydia confessing her love for him. His heartbeat slowed to a stop.

"Where's Gerard?" Allison asked. I glanced to where the old man had fallen, noting it was now deserted.

"He can't be far," Chris spoke up. Lydia stood, turning to walk back to us. An extra heartbeat drew my attention as Jackson's clawed hand began to move. We all watched as Jackson rose back up, his eyes now a bright glowing blue, face shifted into a werewolf as he let out a howl. He slowly shifted to normal as Lydia raced back into his arms.

"That worked out surprisingly well," I mumbled. Garrett slowly started to smile at me.

"So…we won?" Garrett asked. I let out a tired chuckle.

"Ask me again once I get some sleep. It's like 3 in the freaking morning," I grumbled.

"Come on, I'll give you guys a ride home," Derek spoke to Garrett and Isaac. Scott put a hand around Allison, following her to her father's car.

"What about me?" Peter asked Derek. Derek paused, glaring over his shoulder at his uncle.

"You can walk," Derek shrugged. I snorted, wincing as the pain shot through my still healing stomach.

"I guess that means I have to give Jackson a ride home," Stiles complained. I heard him grunt as Madison hit him. "Can we at least find him some pants so that he doesn't get his nasty ass all over my seats?

* * *

**Madison's POV:**

Stiles let out a breath as we dropped Jackson off at his house with Lydia.

"That was more of an awkward ride than after Derek ripped out Peter's throat," Stiles commented. I laughed at Stiles as we made our way to the apartment.

"I'm glad you came to help out. We couldn't have done it without you," I told Stiles as I took his hand.

"Nah, anybody with a car could have done that," Stiles dismissed. I rubbed my thumb over his hand.

"Well considering I don't have a car, I'm pretty sure that it would have been rather hard for me," I smirked as Stiles rolled his eyes. "Actually, I don't think another car would have come out as uncharmed as your jeep did." Stiles sputtered at me.

"Unharmed? Jackson scratched my jeep!" Stiles exclaimed as he put the car in park. I laughed as Stiles ran to my side of the car to open my door. Stiles took my hand as we walked. "Scott and I are hanging out tomorrow, wanna come?"

"Yes, but not before like 11. I'm exhausted and plan on sleeping till then," I replied. We stopped in front of my front door. "So, I'll see you tomorrow?" Stiles nodded, looking at me intently. I licked my lips, making Stiles gaze drop to them. My stomach turned into knots as Stiles leaned in closer, backing me against the door. Stiles lips were soft and a little dry as they moved hesitantly against mine. Stiles pulled back a centimeter to look at me. I let out a breath I didn't know that I had been holding. I pulled his face back to mine, moving my lips with more enthusiasm. Stiles returned it just as much, moving his hands so that they were in my hair. I barely registered the sound of a door opening before I was suddenly wet. I screeched as Stiles gave a yelp and we jumped apart. We both looked at each other in surprise at how wet we were. I glanced at the ground, noting the piece of balloon now at my feet.

"Surprise mutha fuckaaaaaas!" Raf exclaimed before slamming her door shut. I shared a look with Stiles before we both burst out laughing.

* * *

**Raf's POV:**

"You guys can stop hovering, I'm fine!" I said as I huffed out a breath of air. Derek continued to lean against my counter while Isaac sat at my dinner table. Both were watching me as I made spaghetti. I huffed. "I'm fully healed! I've already taken a shower and am now making dinner." Both continued to watch me silently. "Well if your going to watch me, it might as well be while you help me make dinner."

"It's 3:30 in the morning," Derek stated. I stopped stirring the noodles as I stared at him.

"Yeah, well, I didn't get dinner because someone was beating up their uncle," I sassed. Derek rolled his eyes at me. "Isaac, start making the fruit salad! Derek, start browning the meat." I continued stirring the noodles as the guys started their tasks.

"You know, normal people make the spaghetti sauce before they start making the noodles." Derek turned to me with a smirk on his face as he browned the meat. I narrowed my eyes at him. Was he teasing me? I felt the tiniest blush rise to my cheeks.

"When have I ever been normal?" I did air quotes around normal. Derek smirked in response, making me blush a little more.

"Well, if you've always had this personality then you have definitely been weird your entire life," Isaac said as he sliced up some apples. I spooned out a noodle form the pasta and threw it at Isaac.

"Haha," I said dryly before breaking out into real laughter when my noodle hit him on the back of the neck, causing him to jump and drop the knife. "Noodles are ready!" I declared as I smiled innocently at Isaac, who was glaring at me.

I washed our dinner dishes as Isaac brought them over.

"Man, I'm exhausted," Isaac said as he yawned.

"I have a spare bedroom. You guys can stay here the night and go home in the morning," I said over my shoulder.

"Sounds good to me. I'm out," Isaac said. I heard shuffling before he closed the bedroom door. I was vaguely aware that Derek was still here as I washed the dishes. I ignored him as I started my final dish. Large warm hands suddenly wound there way over mine. I felt a firm, warm chest press against my back as Derek stuck his nose in the crook of my neck. My heart rate picked up immediately without my say so. Oh. My. God. Derek's touching me.

"Uh…Derek…what are you –" I stopped talking when Derek inhaled deeply against my neck before breathing out. I shuddered involuntarily.

"Don't do that again," Derek's firm voice said form behind me. Having Derek this close made it hard to think.

"Uhm…what? The dishes? That would be gross," I stated.

"You went so still after it clawed you. For a second I thought you had died," Derek said in a slightly strained voice. I let go of my dish and quickly dried my hands before spinning around in place. Whoa. Derek's chest was directly in my face. I didn't realize he was _that_ close. I looked up at his face. Derek's face was in hard stressed lines. "I thought I lost you," Derek breathed out in a barely audible whisper. I cupped both my hands on either side of Derek's face and cradled it.

"I'm all right. You don't have to worry about me," I said as I rubbed my thumb across Derek's cheek. Derek put his hands over mine and took a step forward, backing me into the sink. If it were even possible our bodies were closer now. My breathing came in shorter bursts as my heart rate became even faster. Derek leaned his forehead against mine.

"Promise me that you wont let yourself die," Derek said in a soft voice. Derek's warm, sweet breath washed over me as his emerald green eyes pierced my brown ones. I swallowed, feeling my words get jumbled in my head as Derek leaned in closer so that our noses were brushing and our lips were just a breath apart. Derek stared at me expectantly, waiting for my answer. I leaned in more so that our lips brushed when I spoke, causing sparks to shoot through my body.

"I'll do my best not to die, I promise," I whispered out a little breathless. As soon as the words, 'I promise' were out of my mouth, Derek slammed his lips firmly on mine. I inhaled sharply; surprised at the warm buzz it caused my body to have. Derek's lips and mine moved in an unspoken rhythm. One of my hands moved to the back of Derek's head. I ran my fingers through Derek's hair, gripping it as I pulled him closer to me. Derek growled in the back of his throat as he moved one hand to the small of my back and the other tangled into my hair, messing up my bun. He drew me in closer, as our kiss grew more intense, causing our breathing to come in even shorter bursts. Suddenly I was lifted up, causing my legs to wrap automatically around Derek's waist. I gasped in surprise but didn't stop as I kissed Derek. Kissing Derek made my body buzz in excitement and happiness. Nothing felt more right. A broken howl sounded in the distance before getting cut off, like someone had stopped them from howling. Derek and I pulled our heads apart, still panting but we looked at the front door. Our attention was drawn to Isaac as he stumbled out of the room. Isaac looked at us a little startled, making me realize Derek and I were still wrapped in each other's arms. Derek seemed to have the same realization as we slowly untangled ourselves form each other.

"Did you guys hear that?" Isaac asked, choosing to ignore our stance. I nodded as we walked to the front door.

"It wasn't Scott, Boyd, Erica, Garret, or Jackson," Derek said from behind me as we opened the door and stepped out. Across the way, Garrett opened their apartment door in confusion.

"They sounded like they were in trouble," I said as I looked to Derek, seeing what he would do. Derek looked at me for a second before nodding and running off in the direction of the howl. I followed quickly, hearing Isaac and Garrett follow in pursuit. We raced through the woods, beginning to hear the sounds of a fight. A clearing came into sight where there was a pack of werebears tearing into a lone wolf.

"Koba?" Derek said in a soft and confused voice, so soft that only I heard it. I looked at the others.

"Spread out and circle them. We attack in ten seconds. Be quiet," I whispered. I got nods in response. I began counting in my head. I found a spot right behind the lone wolf. The wolf fought back with vigor but was sorely losing. The number ten rang out in my head. I felt myself shift as I roared and ran out from my hiding place. I could hear the others roar as they ran out from their own hiding places. I ripped a bear off the lone wolf and threw the bear into a tree. I stood next to the lone wolf and roared as the bears charged us. We fought claws and teeth against the pack. A flicker of movement in the corner of my vision caused me to turn and see the lone wolf collapse from exhaustion. I heard a rustle in the bush behind me. I turned to face my new foe, but instead Garrett poked out. He ran up to the lone wolf's limp form, hoisting him up over his shoulder as he moved quickly back to the tree line. A roar sounded to my left as a bear ran at Garrett. I ran toward the bear, but was tackled by another bear. I clawed and punched at the bear, but it refused to let go. I roared in frustration and snapped the bear's hands, finally freeing myself of his grip. I swung around to go after the other bear, but Scott was already standing over its whimpering form, Jackson by his side. When did they get here? The random pack of bears limped and ran off in the night. An arm grabbed me and spun me around

"Where is he?" Derek asked in an urgent voice. I looked at him confused but grabbed his hand and began running in the direction after Garrett. Derek wordlessly followed and I could hear the others following as well. We caught up to Garrett as he reached the parking lot. Madison and Patrick were waiting for us at the top of the stairs, Patrick leaning against the railing for support.

"Madison! Open my door," I called up to her. We climbed the stairs, panting still from our fight. "Set him on the table." I climbed on my counter and opened the cabinet above my stove. I grabbed my basket of healing stuff and jumped down to begin working on the wolf. The wolf had deep gashes across his chest and face. There were large bruises on his face and one of his legs and arms were at a weird angle. I snapped the bones back in place, causing Garrett and Isaac to flinch. I quickly gathered a rag and began wiping the blood off his chest.

"Do you know him," I heard Scott ask. I didn't pay attention to who Schott was talking to and began to apply a salve to the gashes. The gashes were so deep, I wasn't sure that they would heal without the herbal help. As I put the salve on the cut, the wolf stirred and groaned in pain. The wolf's eyes fluttered open as they scanned the room, before stopping on someone.

"Derek," The voice breathed out. We all froze and stared at Derek.

"Who is he?" Patrick asked. Derek continued to stare at the wolf as he answered.

"He's my younger brother, Koba."

* * *

**Koba looks like Robert Adamson**

**Fun Facts: **None of my OC's are safe except for my main character, which is Madison. Prepare yourself.


	59. Chapter 59

**Alright, so I know I've been away for forever. Right after finals, I had family gatherings and then a friends wedding, and then I totaled my car and have been searching for a new one, and then school started. So I am trying to work these back into my schedule. I will probably only update around once a week to once every two weeks. My goal is to graduate in December from college so I gotta keep up my grades.**

**Thanks for all the favorites, follows, and reviews. You guys are awesome!**

**Is anyone else excited for this new season of 5b! I get the feeling I am really going to be liking it. I didn't like 5a to much but this half is really coming on.**

**So I'm going to have a few filler chapters between Season 2 and Season 3. Basically you'll get a lot of info about Derek's brother, Raf's slueth dynamic, and as much Stadison, Rerek (or Daf?), and Radison as I can possibly give you.**

**Colton's Girl: Well it's about damn time you showed up! I've only been waiting for my soulmate for my entire life! Glad you liked it!**

**Guest #1: I seriously contemplated Erica and Boyd staying, but I figured with all the OC's that it would just make too many people.**

**Guest #2: Thanks!**

**M: Garrett is such a little brother sometimes. He just had to come through with interrupting Stadison, but I didn't make you wait too long for that kiss.**

**Susana: My brother was never super overprotective. He knew that my sister and i could take care of ourselves, but he would get protective if we ever got too hurt. You know me so well! Hopefully Derek's was a good surprise.**

**Guest #3: Hopefully you found the piece of your soul that you lost. Not gonna lie, I kinda enjoy writing death scenes and everyone's reactions to them.**

* * *

**Raf's POV:**

"He'll be fine. He's already healed. His body's just resting," I mumbled, my head resting against Derek's as I sat in his lap as I ran my fingers through my hair. Derek didn't respond and kept looking intently at his sleeping younger brother. "Staring at him won't make him wake up," I yawned.

"You should go to sleep," Derek told me, still not looking away from his brother. I huffed out a breath.

"You first," I groaned. I glanced at my phone on the bedside table. "There wouldn't be a point now. I have to wake up in an hour for work. It's 6am," I groaned. A groan answered me from the bed. Derek and I sat up straight, turning to look at Koba as he began to stir. His eyes blinked open. It was calm for about two seconds before he began panicking. Derek and I jumped up, holding him down so that he would calm down.

"Koba, it's me. Hey! Calm, down," Derek shoved down Koba's shoulders. Koba blinked a few times as he looked at Derek, finally taking in his face.

"Derek?" Koba choked out. Derek grabbed the back of Koba's head, pulling it into his chest, hugging him tightly. I stepped out of the room, filling a glass with water to give them a little space. I walked back in right after they were pulling apart. I passed the glass to Koba. He eyed me warily but took it.

"What happened? How are you…" Derek trailed off, looking at Koba in something akin to astonishment.

"Are you asking about the fire or the pack of bears on my tail?" Koba asked.

"Sleuth," Koba and Derek both turned to look at me, both giving me the same blank face. I wonder if it was a family trait. I coughed awkwardly. "They're a sleuth of bears…not a pack."

"Are you a bear?" Koba asked, narrowing his eyes at me. I nodded. "Figures. Only bears care about the difference." I lifted an eyebrow.

"What are you, Mexican?" I asked. Koba turned his head as he looked at me.

"Hispanic decent," Koba specified.

"Figures. Only Hispanic descendants care about the difference," I sassed. Koba narrowed his eyes at me.

"Raf, you're Hispanic," Derek spoke up. I shot him a glare.

"Don't make sense to me," I sassed. Derek rolled his eyes before turning back to Koba.

"Just start from the beginning," Derek told Koba. Koba still eyed me with narrowed eyes but started talking.

"I was in the house with the others. Uncle Peter managed to find a small shaft that a few of us smaller kids could get out in. Once we reached the main floor, we got separated. A few got trapped behind the flames from where I could see." Koba winced at the memory. "I got trapped, too. I had to run through the flames to get out. Caught my back on fire. I got scared and ran for a long time till I collapsed from exhaustion and pain. This p-" Koba looked at me out of the corner of his eye. "This sleuth found me. They were able to heal the wound on my back even though it was pretty infected. I told them what happened. I thought that even though you and Laura were away from the house, they would have come after you two and I wouldn't be able to find you. When they offered me protection by becoming a member of their sleuth, I took it. I lived with them for years and everything was fine. But this past year they got a new Alpha. This guy, his name's Martin, he's an ass. Dumb too, but damn if he isn't strong as hell."

"Grizzly?" I asked. Koba shook his head.

"No, just big as hell. One of the biggest bears I've ever met," Koba told me.

"How big?" I asked.

"He's 6'5½"," Koba told me. Everyone in my sleuth was bigger than that. "Since the guy was a part of the pack before, their still loyal to him, even if no one really likes him. About a month ago I heard of an Alpha Hale making their name here in Beacon Hills. I knew it had to be you or Laura. So I told them I wanted to come back. Martin didn't like that. He said I was deserting them. After weeks of trying to talk him into it, the others trying to talk him into it, I still couldn't get him to change his mind. So a few days ago, I ran…and they chased."

"Makes sense," I mumbled. Derek and Koba turned to give me a strange look as I sat at the foot of the bed. "Don't look at me like that. I meant bears are extremely loyal. They won't desert their sleuth for anything, not even survival. Most the time if a member has to leave, they just let them stay a member of the sleuth and are a long distance member, coming to help the sleuth when needed. But if you get a rotten alpha, they'll kill you for trying to leave."

"Think they'll try to come back?" Derek asked Koba and I. I nodded without hesitation. "Great." Koba sniffed the air, looking around in confusion.

"Where's Laura?" Koba asked. Derek seemed to age decades from the question as he hunched his shoulders and scratched at his stubble. He didn't seem like he was going to answer it.

"It's a long story. The emissary from your old pack contacted her about a deer with a spiral that was brought to his attention. Laura came by herself to investigate and was killed by a rogue werewolf. The Alpha went around killing people, managed to turn two people before he died, and bite another that didn't turn. Turns out the killer was going after people that helped with the Hale house fire. Peter was supposed to be comatose, but he ended up being the Alpha, the one that killed Laura. All the people responsible for the fire are dead now because of him, but he wanted to keep killing. Derek killed him. The girl he bit though, the one that the bite didn't take with, he used her to resurrect himself…a few days ago actually," I told him. Koba looked between Derek and I, waiting for one of us to tell him it was all a joke. When we said nothing, he ran a hand down his face.

"Uncle Peter killed Laura?" Koba asked weakly. Derek nodded.

"He's a crazy psycho that we all wish would have stayed dead," I grumbled.

"Ouch, that hurts," Peter sassed from the doorway. "You know your front door was unlocked, right? Anyone could waltz on in."

"What would be the point of locking it? If you wanted in, you would pick the lock, break the door, or come in through my window," I snapped. "What the hell are you doing here, Peter?"

"Touchy. I'm here to see the prodigal son, of course. Word travels fast," Peter smiled at us.

"Go away, Peter," Derek told him in a flat voice. I glanced at Koba, noting how he was glaring daggers at the man.

"Ouch. Did you miss the part where Koba told you that I helped save him from the fire? That's heart warming stuff," Peter praised himself.

"Did you miss the part of the story where you killed Laura?" I sassed. Peter narrowed his eyes at me.

"Did you miss the part of the story where Derek ripped out my throat?" Peter sassed back.

"Did you miss the part where you're still standing right in front of me?" I retorted. Peter rolled his eyes.

"Hate to break it to you, but I'm not the worst problem right now," Peter told us.

"Convenient how that's been happening a lot for you since you came back," I said, crossing my arms over my chest. Peter narrowed his eyes at me but ignored my comment.

"Those bears are already healed from last night's brawl, and they'll be back before today's over," Peter brought up. I sighed.

"He's right," I glanced at my phone as my morning alarm went off. "Damn it! I still have to go to work!"

"You should make breakfast first," Isaac's muffled voice yelled from the other room. I narrowed my eyes at the wall.

"Make it your damn self! What do I look like? A mother?" I snapped.

"Yes," Derek, Isaac, and Peter chorused. I glared at Peter and Derek as I got up, mimicking them the whole way to the kitchen. I threw on some bacon as I whipped up some pancake batter. Isaac shuffled in next to me, reaching for a piece of bacon that was already done. I slapped his hand with the spatula I was using on the pancakes.

"Set the table," I snapped. I ran a tired hand over my face as Derek followed Koba into the dining area. Koba looked around in curiosity as Madison, Patrick, and Garrett barged into the house.

"I smell bacon!" Garrett groaned as he made his way to the table in a zombie like state. Madison moved to the fridge, pulling out the juices for breakfast as Patrick made a beeline to the table. Koba watched everyone with a weirded out expression as Madison slapped a piece of bacon out of Patrick's hand and began scolding him for starting to eat early. I grabbed the plate of pancakes and bacon, bringing it over to the table. I took a seat between Derek and Garrett, across from Madison. Peter came out from the back bedroom, eyeing the table where there was no sitting places for him.

"Sorry, looks like we don't have any room for you," I smirked with fake sympathy.

"I wasn't planning on staying anyways," Peter snapped, grabbing his jacket as he strolled out the door. I felt eyes burning into me as I placed pancakes onto my own plate.

"What?" I snapped.

"Did you sleep at all last night?" Madison asked me, eyeing me with narrowed eyes. I shook my head. "Well that explains it."

"What were you doing the rest of the night?" Patrick asked through a mouth full of bacon.

"You mean before or after her and Derek were making out?" Isaac asked, a cheese-eating grin on his face. Patrick choked on his pancakes as Madison let out a large squeal.

"YOU AND DEREK KISSED?" Madison yelled. She had obviously been spending too much time with Stiles since she gestured widely with her arms, knocking over her cup of orange juice straight onto my plate of pancakes. It was silent for a solid 10 seconds.

"Are you fucking kidding me? I don't even _like_ orange juice!" I growled out. Apparently my face was a lot fiercer than I meant for it to be because Garrett swallowed his bacon loudly and quickly switched plates with me. His pancakes were uneaten but had syrup on them. "I don't like syrup either!"

"What the hell do you eat pancakes with then?" Koba asked me.

"Please tell me you eat them with honey," Isaac teased. I clinched my jaw as I narrowed my eyes at him. His eyes grew a little wider. "You totally eat them with honey don't you?" I promptly stood, taking Isaac's unblemished pancakes and swapping them with the syrup covered ones that I had.

"Shut up!" I snapped as I put bacon and honey between two pancakes.

* * *

**Fun Fact: **In case you didn't realize it, Patrick is a Senior at Beacon Hills and will be graduating.


	60. Chapter 60

**Sorry I have been gone for so long, I will be posting more regularly now. I know this chapter is short but I'm gonna write another and have it posted today or tomorrow.**

* * *

**Madison's POV:**

"Come on Stiles, we don't have much further," I encouraged. I could hear Stiles panting behind me as I continued to ride my bike to the park.

"How *gasp* are you *gasp* not *gasp* out *gasp* of breath *gasp*?" Stiles asked. I laughed while lifting my hands from the handle bars.

"Look, no hands!" I exclaimed with glee, loving the feel of the wind on my face.

"Are you even human any more?! *gasp* Freaking *gasp* triathlete *gasp*." Finally taking pity on Stiles, I pulled off to the grass.

"Alright, we can have our picnic here," I said, pulling off to a stop as I unhooked our picnic basket.

"Thank *gasp* God!" Stiles exclaimed as he attempted to get off his bike but ended up falling to the ground, his bike next to him.

"Hey look, mom packed a mini tiki set to make it seem like we were at the beach," I commented as I pulled out a plastic palm tree.

"I'm never riding that bike again," Stiles spoke up.

"Well we're gonna have to to get back to the apartment," I commented. Stiles groaned while shaking his head.

"No. No. I refuse." I watched as Stiles stood, grabbing his bike, and flinging it into the lake.

"How are you planning on getting home?" I asked, still staring at the lake.

"I'll call Patrick," Stiles waved his hand in dismissal.

"Uh huh, because he'll totally come to get you," I told him. Stiles narrowed his eyes at me.

"I'm the only one allowed to use sarcasm," Stiles teased, a smirk playing in the corner of his lips.

"And how are you going to explain to your father that you just chunked your new $90 bike into a lake?" I watched as Stiles eyes grew wide. He glanced back at the lake, his mouth opening and closing.

"Uhm, yeah...didn't think that far ahead," Stiles confessed. I laid out the blanket, patting the spot next to me.

"We'll worry about it later. Right now, come take a seat and eat this sandwich." Stiles complied, stuffing his face with the sandwich probably quicker than what was advised. "Slow down or you'll choke," I laughed. Stiles opened his mouth to respond, but some familiar music started floating through the air. Our eyes grew wide.

"ICE CREAM TRUCK," Stiles and I screamed at the same time. We both jumped up, running for the truck.

"Two vanilla ice cream cones, please," Stiles ordered for us, pulling out his wallet. We started eating our ice cream cones as we walked back, holding hands.

"How long do you think it will take for those bears to come back?" I asked, looking to Stiles, who just shrugged.

"Raf thinks it will be in the next two nights," Stiles pointed out. I hummed in agreement as the ice cream trucks music continued to play in the background.

"Do you think it will come to a fight?" I asked, worrying about our friends.

"Doesn't it always come to a fight?" Stiles countered.

"I was trying to be optimistic and hopeful." Stiles smiled at me, his eyes studying my face.

"I know. It's one of the things I like about you, your constant positive outlook on life. It brings a nice balance to my rather realistic/pessimistic outlook on life." I giggled as I stared at the bit of ice cream that was still on Stiles lips. A surge of confidence overtook me, as well as butterfly's. I leaned forward, pressing my lips to Stiles' and licking the ice cream off. As I pulled back Stiles surged forward, reclaiming my lips. His hand came to cradle my cheek as his lips moved against mine. My heart sped up as I kissed him back.

"None of that at a public park!" A shrill voice broke us apart. We blinked, dazed from the kiss. A middle aged women glared at us from the walking path.

"Ma'am?" I asked.

"No such tom foolery should be at this park. It is a family friendly park," She barked.

"We were kissing! We weren't even using tongue!" Stiles exclaimed, flailing his arms.

"I _will_ call the cops on you!" The lady threatened.

"Do it! He would agree with me!" Stiles yelled back, flinging his ice cream cone across the park as he moved his arms. The lady proceeded to pull out her phone, dialing a number. "Oh shit, she's actually calling him," Stiles said much quieter to me.

"Aren't you grounded? Didn't you sneak out today?" I whispered. Stiles eyes grew large.

"Yes, we need to run." Stiles began shoving the picnic things in the basket and attaching it to my bike.

"What about your bike? What happened to no man left behind?" I exclaimed.

"Forget it. It's too late. Abandon ship!" Stiles hoped up on my handlebars as I began pedaling away. I groaned.

"You are not as light as you look," I groaned.

"Shut up, triathlete! Pedal faster!"

* * *

Fun Fact: I actually had this park situation happen to my boyfriend and me. Accept we didn't talk back, we just left immediately.


	61. Chapter 61

**So here is the promised second update. I got a little excited and decided to post early. I'm also totally not procrastinating writing three different papers ranging from 10 pages to 3...*coughs* **

**It's not as long as I usually do the chapters, but the in between for Seasons 2&amp;3 will be short little chapters like this. There will be about 6-8 more of these chapters before we dive into Season 3!**

**Thanks for all the favorites, follows, and reviews. You guys blow me away!**

**To Susana: You know me so well! Rerek probably wont solidify until end of Season 3a.**

**To isabella: Me algero te guste!**

**M: Pancakes and honey are surprisingly good!**

**Guest: I'm glad you are like it! That's the plan!**

* * *

**Madison's POV:**

"But I'm asking, how do you knooow that the pack's gonna show up?" Stiles asked from where he sat on a log next to me.

"First of all and for the 100th time, they are a sleuth, not a pack. Secondly, like I said earlier, I could smell their scent around my apartment when I came back from work. They were checking us out. I told you that they would show up before the end of the week, it's the end of the week, so we're waiting for them at the last place that we saw them," Raf answered through clenched teeth.

"Right...but how do you knoow -" Stiles started to ask but swallowed his words when Raf growled at him. Patrick chuckled from my other side.

"So, what do we do when they get here? Tell them to leave?" Jackson asked.

"If we're being honest, no, we'll have to fight them. They won't let Koba go back to a pack. They think a pack's is beneath them. To leave a sleuth to go to a pack is insulting to a sleuth. It would be easier if we had a sleuth here that was backing us," Raf explained.

"Why the hell do they think of themselves as better than wolves?" Jackson snapped, his eyes flashing blue.

"I don't know. I didn't create the hierarchy of sleuth's. Might have something to do with how easy you guys change packs. But it might just be instinct. Like it's instinct for foxes and wolves not to get along," Raf answered.

"You should have called your sleuth," Garrett commented.

"I did. They were all pretty far away so I don't know how quickly they will get here." I watched as Isaac paced, making knots grow in my stomach.

"Could you stop, Isaac. You're making me anxious," I snapped. Isaac ignored me and continued in his pacing.

"What will they do to you for being a bear with a pack?" Scott asked. Everyone turned to look at Raf, who was working hard to keep a neutral face.

"Well, usually they would kill me, but if they happen to figure out that I'm a mother bear, they'll try to take me into their sleuth," Raf said as if she were answering a trivia question. There was a pregnant pause.

"Why are we here? Shouldn't we have stayed home since we can't fight?" Lydia asked from the other side of Stiles.

"You smell like pack. They'll come to look for you. This way if you're here, we can protect you," Derek answered.

"Why didn't we just go out of town for the night?" Patrick asked.

"They'd track you," Derek snapped. Stiles opened his mouth to answer, but movement at the treeline drew our attention. The sleuth started making it's way toward us. There were ten of them, seven males and three females. All of the bears were over six feet tall and none of them were lacking in muscles. They were already transformed, face formed to look like a bear, all with green eyes aside from the alphas.

"This isn't going to work," Koba whispered.

"Shut up," Jackson snapped. Raf stepped slightly in front of the pack, Derek to her right. The man with red eyes stepped in front of the group.

"You have something of ours," the man growled.

"Koba makes his own decisions. He didn't know his family was alive and now that he's found them, he wants to stay," Raf said in the sternest voice I had ever heard her use. The alpha bear growled as it took a step forward.

"He's a part of our sleuth. If he tries to leave, we will kill him." Raf took a menacing step forward, her own eyes bleeding green.

"He can still be apart of your sleuth while staying with his family," Raf snapped.

"No! Death comes first!" The alpha growled.

"Over my dead body!" Raf growled, taking a step forward. The alpha's hand shot out, grabbing Raf's upper arm. Surprise covered his face before Raf ripped her arm from his grip. Our pack let out ripples of growls as they began to transform.

"A mother bear. What are you doing with a pack? Never mind, we'll take you back to where you belong, too," the alpha declared. He grabbed Raf's arm again. Raf's furious face quickly changed to a smug grin. I didn't have time to question what she had discovered before it came to light. The sound of walking from behind me caused me to turn my head. A figure was walking toward us. The man had the same dark hair as Raf, a strong jaw line that was covered in stubble. His skin was a slightly darker tan than Raf's and had dark brown eyes. He had strong arms and was leanly built. He walked to stand in front of the pack. The man was a few inches shorter than Derek. He walked right up to Raf and the alpha.

"Let go of my baby sister," the short guy growled out. I gasped.

"That's Vic. Raf's older brother," I whispered to Stiles. The alpha's smile grew tauntingly.

"Yeah, you and who shorty?" The alpha asked. At the moment, four figures emerged from the same tree line as Vic; Adri, Diego, Uncle Leo, and a black man. They too moved to stand in front of the pack.

"My sleuth," Vic answered. We all watched in amazement as his eyes began to grow red and he started to gain height, along with the rest of his sleuth. Stiles started smacking my arm as we watched Raf's sleuth grow taller. Our jaws dropped as they stopped. Vic, the tallest out of any of his sleuth, was easily taller than Patrick's 6'8" frame. Vic ripped the alpha's arm off of Raf, who had remained the same size, and tossed him a side. Before he could even get up, Diego kicked him across the clearing to in front of his sleuth. "Leave, before we have to make you. And don't come back." Koba's old sleuth picked up their fallen Alpha, and helped him limp away. As they started walking away, Vic roared at them, causing us to jump. The rest of the sleuth joined in, even Raf, causing the ground to shake with how loud their roar was. Once they were out of view, the sleuth shrunk back to their normal size, turning to look at us.

"So...was that it?" Stiles asked. "That was easy."

"He'd have to be stupid to go up against a pack of grizzly's," Diego fist bumped Adri.

"So...grizzly's can do that thing...grow?" Lydia asked.

"Yeah, of course. It's called our true form. Hasn't Raf been teaching you guys anything?" Adri asked.

"Not really," Garrett and Patrick answered at the same time. Raf rolled her eyes at them.

"So...we just drove 10 hours at 120 mph to roar at some people. I at least expected to be able to get my claws in someone." Diego eyed Jackson. "What do you say pretty boy, wanna spar?"

"Say no," Raf advised.

"As fun as this is, I have to work tomorrow and if I want to be able to roll in at opening time, I need to leave now. This was...dull," the black guy said. He had brown eyes, a buzzed head, stubble, a strong chin, and a kind face.

"See you, Pabby," Vic called as Pabby ran off. "So, what's for dinner?"

* * *

**Vic looks like Luke Evans; Pabby looks like Lee Thompson Young.**

**Fun Fact: **Raf's birthday is July 30. Her birthday celebration will be pretty wild.


	62. Chapter 62

**Sorry for such a long hiatus. I had a killer senior year but I am graduated now and have more time than I know what to do with, so it will be spent writing!**

**I will be posting two chapters today of this story and then will be posting a chapter once a week for each story after that.**

**I have a pinterest board up for this Story. Check out the link in the bio on my profile page.**

**Thanks for all the follows, favorites, and reviews while I was gone. They really helped keep the fire alive for this story!**

* * *

**Raf's POV:**

"Look Isaac, Peter, and I are going to look for Boyd and Erica. We don't want the scent to go cold. You're already going to be watching Amee today to give your sleuth a day off. All I'm saying is take Koba with you wherever you go," Derek persisted.

"You do remember the part where I don't know your brother, he's _your_ brother, and he's actually the same age as me," I listed in a hushed voice from my bedroom.

"I'm not telling you to order him around just keep him in eyesight." Derek rolled his eyes at me like I was the weird one.

"So you want me to babysit a 19 year old?" I asked, raising an eyebrow at him. Derek paused, finally soaking it in that that was exactly what he was asking me to do.

"Yes," Derek deadpanned. I sighed. "Look, the fight with the other sleuth was too easy. Nothing is ever that easy for Hales! I don't want him alone, I want him with someone that can help."

"You're a paranoid bastard, aren't ya," I snarked. Derek glared at me but I could tell this was really bothering him. I sighed. "Fine. Even though I think you're wrong...I'll invite him with us and see what happens." Derek gave me a kiss in thanks before walking out. I rubbed my temples as I walked into the living room. Amee was standing on the couch right next to where Koba was sitting. Koba sat uncomfortably, side eyeing Amee every few seconds as Amee stared at him silently. I stared at the both of them for a few seconds myself before shaking my head. "Alright, Amee. You're starting to weird me out for Koba." I picked Amee up, placing her on my hip. "You guys up for some lunch?"

"From the greasy diner?" Amee asked.

"Yes we can go there if Koba's up for it." I turned to Koba. He just shrugged in return. "If you end up talking less than Derek does so help me I am going to reach down your throat and rip the words out of you." Amee laughed at me as I put on her jacket.

"Don't compare me to Derek," Koba snapped. I paused as I put on the new leather jacket Derek had bought me.

"I love Dewek. He painted my nail fow me," Amee declared. Koba raised an eyebrow at her, but didn't respond. This was going to be a fun day for me.

* * *

The car ride back from the diner was terribly silent. Even with the radio on I felt uncomfortable. I glanced at Koba who was staring out the side of the window.

"Why so glum, chum?" I asked. Koba ignored me. "Come on. You've been acting weird all day. I've only known you for three days and even I can sense that." Koba let out sigh.

"I'm pissed at Derek. Why didn't he and Laura ever come looking for me when my body didn't turn up in the fire? Now that I'm back, he have a conversation with me much less stay in the same room with me for longer than a few seconds. And he has his girlfriend babysitting me rather than letting me go help him look for his pack," Koba seethed, his eyes flashing golden as he ranted. I pursed my lips.

"First off, I am not Derek's girlfriend. I'm a friend," I amended. Koba gave me a scathing look that reminded me way too much of Derek. "Given that I am a friend who occasionally makes out with him, I can see where you were confused. Secondly, the police report came up saying that the fire got so hot, it was almost like your bodies were cremated, so the reports assumed you were dead. Laura and Derek didn't have any reason to assume that you were alive. If they had they would have come for you in a heartbeat."

"Are you so sure about that? They left Peter in a hospice, comatose for almost ten years." Koba finally turned away from the window to wait for a response.

"Don't do that. Do not go and feel sorry for Peter. Not after all the people he purposefully killed. Including your sister. Derek and Laura didn't visit because Beacon Hills was too painful of a memory. Their entire family had died and Peter showed no signs of ever coming out of that comma. They had him in the facility so that if he ever started show signs they could come back immediately for them. Peter is not the victim here," I snapped. Koba looked out the front window as I took a breath to calm down. "As for the rest, Derek's different that you remember him." Koba snorted.

"Understatement of the century."

"If something bad can happen to Derek, it will. You're reappearance is basically the first positive thing to happen to him since he was 16. He doesn't know how to rekindle the brothership, but he's going to figure it out. You can bet your ass that it will take longer than three days though! Not to mention that one of those days was spent fighting to keep you here. Derek doesn't really talk much and doesn't have too many hobbies. He just became alpha and probably made some betas a little too quickly while he was trying to work out his powers but there was these big bads in town and there still are big bads in town and they took some of his betas and basically his life is just a mess right now." I took a deep breath after my rant.

"So what you're saying is Derek has a lot of things he has to do and reconnecting with the only non-psycho family member is at the bottom of his list. _I'm_ at the bottom of his list," Koba summed up, sounding put out and pissed. I glanced at Amee as she slept in her car seat.

"You're safety is his top priority. That's why he didn't want you roaming around by yourself today. He wanted you to have back up in case the sleuth came back. He's also pretty paranoid if you didn't notice." I paused, waiting for a reaction, but Koba just continued looking out the front window. "But yes, if Derek thinks that he can keep you safe, then there will always be time later in his head to get to know you. For him, just knowing that you're safe and alive is enough." Koba didn't say anything for a long moment after that.

"What if I don't wait for him to make it up? What if I leave?" Koba asked, turning to look at me.

"Don't say that," I begged, turning to look at him. "It would crush you both, and don't act like it won-"

"RAF!" Koba yelled. I swung my head back around in time to see a shape. I slammed on the break, trying to maneuver around the person, but they moved where I turned. As I hit them, they grabbed the car, flipping it through the air. Amee's screams filled the air. My heart raced as I braced for impact. I lost count of how many times we rolled, the world was out of focus as Amee screamed on. I felt a pain in my leg. I knew at once it was broken. The car slammed to a stop, making me hit my head on the side of it. Dazed I looked around, Amee's crying helping my bear come alive and me to focus. We were hanging upside down. Koba's arms hung limply down from him, blood streaking his face and glass sticking out of it. I looked at my leg, the bone was sticking out in two place.

"Amee, honey. Are you hurt?" I asked, looking back at her. She had a few small cuts on her face but looked fine. She continued to cry but shook her head at me. I looked around for my purse. I spotted it a few feet away from the car. Footsteps drew my attention. The bear scent filled my nose...one from the other sleuth. "Amee, cut yourself out of the car seat and I want you to run on the road till you find help. You understand?" She sniffled a few times but I heard her belts be cut. I began cutting my own. I let a out a cry of pain as I fell to the ground. I could see Amee's little feet running away. I slapped Koba a few times on his cheek. He woke with a start, looking around in a daze. "Derek's right their back." I slashed his seat belt, letting him fall to the ground. His leg looked dislocated and his arm was misshapen. I couldn't hear Amee's footsteps anymore, but I could no longer hear the other bear's either even though I could still smell them both. Fear took my heart as I limped and dragged myself from the car. I barely registered that Koba was crawling out from behind me. My eyes zeroed in on the alpha from the other sleuth holding Amee's head by her hair, only her head was no longer attached to her body. Rage and sadness exploded through me as I let a loud growl. Before I could move a needle pierced my neck, causing a burning to course through my veins. I collapsed to the ground, my vision going blurry before I passed out.

* * *

**Fun Fact: **I hadn't planned on originally killing Amee. However after my hiatus, I rethought a lot of characters and altered how I was going to write the rest of the story.


	63. Chapter 63

***Awkwardly scratches back of head* Sorry about killing off a character during my first chapter back from hiatus...*coughs to relieve awkward tension***

**Well here's another chapter to help out...or is it?**

* * *

**Derek's POV:**

My heart pounded as I looked on at the wreck from beside my car. Raf's Uncle Leo stood at the scene with Vic, Adri, and Diego. Their faces were stone cold as they stood over Amee's body. Scott, Isaac, Garrett, and Jackson stood next to me. Stiles, Madison, Patrick, and Lydia leaned against Stiles jeep as they whispered to each other. I scanned the scene, sniffing as I waited for the smell of Koba or Raf's blood to hit my nose. There were hints of it, but not as much as Amee's. I pushed the sadness of her death to the back of my mind. We needed to find them as soon as possible while the scent was still fresh. The humans moved over to stand next to us as Raf's sleuth walked over to us.

"Coroner says that her body's been dead for two hours. Their trail should still be fresh. The Sheriff says I need to stay to stay to leave a statement. You guys start without me. I'll catch up when I'm done," Leo told us. We began moving toward our cars. "Boys," we paused, turning back toward him. "Don't let any of them live." Scott stiffened beside me, but I ignored him.

"Wasn't planning to," I growled out. Wordlessly we all got in our cars, driving them to a hiding point in the woods so we could continue on foot. Before I could even close my door after stepping out of the car, Scott was there.

"We can't kill them," Scott blurted.

"So we let them continuously keep kidnapping and killing people?" I snapped.

"No! We reason with them."

"We tried that and they killed a four year old girl," I growled.

"Can we just -"

"Scott, do you have any siblings?" Vic cut off Scott. Scott looked at the alpha slightly confused.

"No."

"Then shut the fuck up about things you don't understand. If you don't like it, don't come," Vic growled. We fanned out, all smelling the air for a scent. I jerked my head at the sound of a whistle.

"Over here!" Adri yelled. We ran in his direction. It briefly registered that Raf's last sleuth member, Pabby, had shown up.

"That's Koba's scent," I agree, drinking in the smell of pine and fresh snow that I had been drinking in as much as I could for the past three days.

"Raf's is here, too," Vic added. I breathed again, taking in the scent of berries and honey that as of late had helped calm my nerves, but today just amped them up even more. Without another word, we all started running.

* * *

**Koba's POV:**

I screamed as my arm was broken yet again. Martin held back none of his alpha strength as beat me. I coughed up a little blood as he kicked me in the stomach.

"Can't you just kill him and get it over with?" Jillian asked, causing Martin to pause. I groaned as I rolled my head to the side. The rest of the sleuth looked on with sadness and pity. Raf was chained to a pillar a few feet away. She laid on her stomach, eyes open as she watched, staring back at me blankly. My own mind was playing the little girl's death on repeat. I couldn't even fathom what was going through the mind of a mother bear.

"We've been over this. He need to be punished before we kill him for betraying us," Martin elaborated, like he was talking to a child.

"But what if he's learned from the lesson and wants to stay with us?" Jillian pressed. I would have found Jillian's kindness a relief if I didn't already know that she only wanted me to try to force me into being her mate.

"Alright, Koba. Last chance. You ready to come back to our sleuth?" Martin asked, gripping me by my hair as he raised my head from the ground. I groaned in pain.

"I'd rather you kill me," I ground out. Martin chuckled darkly.

"Your wish is my command, Hale." I watched as Martin raised his clawed hand. I glanced at Raf as she finally changed facial expressions. Instead of relief to see that the substance they injected in her didn't have any lasting effects, I felt fear because I knew she was only coming to life because I was about to die. A roar sounded behind me. I was dropped roughly to the ground. I glanced over my shoulder. I let out a sigh of relief at the sight of my brother's pack and Raf's sleuth coming to our rescue. I groaned as I crawled toward Raf, my leg still disfigured in many places. I ignored the growling and roaring all around me as I struggled to open Raf's cuff. She waited impatiently as I snapped one on her hand open. I moved to the next one, getting that one off easier than I had the first. Once her two hands were free she took over freeing her feet. Once unchained, she lept into the action, ripping out one of the bear's throat with ease. I didn't know who to keep my eyes on. Raf's sleuth and most of Derek's pack were taking down bears left and right. I watched as together, Derek and Vic ripped off Martin's arms before Diego stomped in his head. It was over. The sleuth was dead. I was free. Victory was short lived however as wailing started from Raf's sleuth. At first I thought they were crying together of the loss of the little girl. As Derek helped me stand I could see what was actually happening. They were crying over two fallen members of their sleuth. Garrett walked over to us, his face fallen as he threw my other arm over his shoulder. I looked to him, silently asking for their names. He sighed before answering me.

"Adri and Pabby are dead."

* * *

**Fun Fact: **Ameerah means princess in Arabic. She was actually thought up by wanting to bring my best friend's dog, Princess, to life.


	64. Chapter 64

**Hope y'all had a great Christmas. I should have a new chapter up in a few days so be looking out for it.**

**Thanks for all the favorites, follows, and reviews.**

**Be sure to check out my pinterest board for this story. Link in my bio.**

* * *

**Koba's POV:**

I drummed my fingers on the side of Derek's car. Two months had passed since I arrived to town; two months since two of Raf's pack members had died; two months since I had been free from the now dead sleuth that had taken me in.

"Stop that," Derek snapped. I glanced at Derek's hard mask of a face as he drove. Two months had given me time to get over my anger and bitterness towards Derek, but Derek still held me at arm's length, like he was afraid I was going to drop dead or leave him at any moment.

"For a guy going to pick up his girlfriend, you sure are uptight." I could feel Derek bristle next to me and it was all I could do not to smile.

"For the hundredth time, I am not dating Raf," Derek snapped. It felt good to be back terrorizing my big brother.

"You're lips beg to differ." I began making kissing noises at Derek, who in turn shoved my head so that it smacked into a window. I laughed, ignoring the short burst of pain it gave me.

"She's not my girlfriend. We haven't made out in a couple weeks," Derek confessed. I narrowed my eyes at Derek.

"Derek...was the last time you kissed Raf the morning before her family died?" Derek's silence was my answer. "Derek...are you meaning to tell me that you've occasionally been sharing a bed with the same person at least twice a week for the past two months and not kissed or had sex with the person?" Derek's grip tightened on the steering wheel. "Damn, you must really be into her. Even more than Paige and Kate." Derek almost wrecked the car as he looked over at me. "Peter told me." Derek glanced at me continuously as he straightened out on the road.

"And...you're not angry?" Derek asked in disbelief. I blew out a breath as I looked out the front window.

"At first...but no, not any more. I'm just a little bitter about it...but that just might be part of my personality at this point," I joked. Derek still looked at me skeptically despite the smirk I was giving him. As we pulled up Raf's apartment complex, I looked at Derek in surprise as he began to unbuckle. "Didn't Raf tell us to wait in the car and to text her when we got here?" Derek paused to look at me like I was an idiot.

"Yeah...so?" He asked. I held his stare for a few seconds.

"And we're not gonna do that?" I asked slowly. Derek continued to look at me like I was an idiot.

"No," Derek said equally as slowly as me. We stared at each other for few more seconds before Derek scoffed and started getting out of the car.

"Right. Of course. What was I thinking?" I mocked, throwing my hands up as I unbuckled and followed Derek out of the car.

"You've been spending too much time with Stiles," Derek commented. It was my turn to scoff.

"Or Stiles has been spending too much time with me. I'll have you know I was this sarcastic before I came back. It's a family trait," I said, giving him a pointed stare. Derek rolled his eyes, which I mimicked as Derek opened the door to Raf's apartment, not even knocking. "You know, you claim she isn't your girlfriend but then you open the door to her apartment without even knocking. I bet you even have a key and -" I stopped talking as I looked around the barren apartment with Derek. Not a single piece of furniture was still in the room. I sniffed. The pack's scents were practically embedded in the walls with how much time we spent here. This had to be the right apartment. "This...this is her apartment right?" I asked, just to double check. Derek looked at me, the confusion I felt mirrored on his face. He nodded silently. Raf walked out the back room, a duffle bag thrown over her shoulder.

"Crap. I told you guys to wait in the car," Raf sighed. The bags under her eyes were still there, letting us know she still wasn't sleeping well. She dropped her bag to her side, waiting for the questions to spring out of us. Who was I to let her down?

"Where the hell is all your shit? Are you moving? Were you even going to tell us?" I asked. Raf sighed.

"It's in a storage cube in town. I'm leaving," Raf deadpanned. Neither Derek nor I said anything.

"Leaving? What about Patrick's graduation?" I asked. "That's the whole reason we're here tonight. To take you to the graduation!"

"I'm going to the graduation tonight and the celebration afterward. I'm just leaving when it's over," Raf explained.

"What about Erica and Boyd?" Derek finally spoke up. I could feel his tension flowing off him in waves.

"You have Koba and you can get Garrett, Scott, and Jackson to help," Raf argued. Derek scoffed in response.

"Jackson's leaving tomorrow for England. Even if he did stay, why the hell would he help me look for them. And we've already agreed not to try and drag Garrett and Scott into this shit with the alpha's. They need you to look for them. Just put all your furniture back in your damn apartment and let's go to the graduation," Derek snapped, his eyes flashing red.

"No. You know what I see every time I move around this apartment? I see the place where Jack died and all the places he used to snuggle up with me. I see the kitchen table that Pabby's father made. I see my mother's cookbook. I see the hand stitched blankets by Adri's father. I see the entire wardrobe that Adri picked out for me. I keep finding little crafts that Amee had made. I don't want to see it every day any more!" Raf argued.

"Then get some new fucking furniture!" Derek growled.

"It's not just the furniture it's the places, too!" Raf growled right back. "It's instinct for me to run. It's what I've always done and what's been ingrained into me to do. If someone in the pack dies, you run to a new place to live. I want to run."

"What about Madison and her family?" I asked. Raf avoided my eyes.

"They'll understand." Raf's heart skipped a beat at her own words.

"No they won't and you know it," Derek countered. Raf stared at her empty walls. Derek took an unconscious step toward her, but glanced back at me, looking more self conscious than I had seen him since he was a teenager. I wordlessly walked out the front door, waiting on the porch to give them an illusion of privacy. "Look, I know we could probably find them without you, but I don't want to. I need you. I don't want to do this without you." There was a long silence before a small sigh.

"I've already signed off on the apartment," Raf said quietly, sounding like she was about to cave into Derek's demands.

"You can come live with us," Derek said. My head shot up at that. Raf scoffed.

"I am not living with all those bugs at the broken down subway station," Raf told him.

"We live in an apartment now," Derek quickly told her. I moved so that I was standing in the doorway of the now empty apartment. Derek and Raf were chest to chest. Derek had both hands on Raf's waist while Raf rested her own hands on his forearms.

"Did you just invite your not girlfriend, who you still haven't had sex with and haven't kissed in two months, to live in your apartment?" I asked. Derek blinked at me, his cheeks turning a slight shade darker. His face changed to annoyance as he let loose a small growl. I let out a laugh as Derek launched himself at me. I barely had a chance to move as I jumped down the flights of stairs, the sound of Derek right behind me. I could hear Raf chuckling softly as she, too, began following us out.

* * *

**Fun Fact: **Ameerah means princess in Arabic. She was actually thought up by wanting to bring my best friend's dog, Princess, to life.


End file.

Teen Wolf, Romance, Supernatural